
Class _£l^ 

Book._ 

Go|)}TigIitN°__ 




COPHycjlT DSWSffi 



■/ 



lyi'P^ 




GEORGE WASHINGTON 



From the painting by Gilbert Stuart, owned by the Boston Athena;uin 



A HISTORY 

OF THE 

UNITED STATES 



FOR SCHOOLS 



By S. E. FORMAN 

AUTHOR OF "ADVANCED CIVICS," ETC. 










THE CENTURY CO. 
NEW YORK 



\']^ 



Copyright, 1910, by 
The Century Co. 



The De Vinne Press 



(gCI.A265310 




PREFACE 



IN this text I have traced the history of our country's growth 
from its small and rude beginnings to its present grand pro- 
portions. In the treatment I have kept before my mind an 
ever-growing nation, and I have tried to tell the story in such 
a way that the pupil may follow as with the eye each successive 
advance in that wave of civilization which has always been 
moving toward the West. With the opening of the national 
period the motion of this wave became swift and strong. Be- 
tween the close of the Revolution and the middle of the nine- 
teenth century American civilization forced its way from the 
Alleghany Mountains to the Pacific coast. Almost within the 
bounds of a single long life a region half as large as Europe was 
cleared of savages and wild beasts and made the home of a 
peaceful and highly civilized race. 

The vast importance of this Westward Movement has led me 
to give it special prominence. In order to give a correct picture 
of our country's growth I have found it necessary to follow the 
upbuilding of the West and Southwest step by step, State by 
State ; and I have thought it wise to be liberal in the treatment 
of this Western development, for no more imposing movement 
has been witnessed by man, and there is no more inspiring sub- 
ject of classroom work. 

For the assistance of the teacher in review work I have placed 



viii PREFACE 

at the ends of the chapters review exercises in which the educa- 
tional principles of repetition and iteration have been fully and 
systematically brought into use. The topics suggested for special 
reading are, in most instances, designed for enriching and illu- 
minating the text, although many of them deal with subjects 
not treated in the text, and are purely supplementary in charac- 
ter. In selecting books of reference I have been partial to books 
of spirit and action. At the end of the book (pp. xxxix-lii) 
are outlines for the intensive reviews of great subjects. If the 
pupil is practised in these analytical reviews as he goes along, by 
the time he has hnishcd the book he will have acquired a consid- 
erable amount of related knowledge on all the important subjects 
of American history. A distinguished teacher of history in one 
of our universities used to tell tlie student who was reciting to 
"take up the subject and run with it." These reviews will prac- 
tise the pupils in taking up subjects and running with them ; they 
will give that feeling of power whicii comes with fullness of 
knowledge. Topics for outline recitations have also been pre- 
pared for all the chapters. 

The manuscript was read most carefully by Dr. Max Farrand, 
Professor of History in Yale University, and I am deeply in- 
debted to Dr. Farrand for many extremely valuable criticisms 
and suggestions. 

The manuscript also had the advantage of critical reading by 
Frank J. Klingberg of the Department of History in Yale Uni- 
versity; by Mr. J. R. Todd of the Department of History in 
the College of the City of New York; by Mr. George L. Robins 
of the Hill School, Pottstown, Pennsylvania; by Dr. Armand 
J. Gerson, Supervising Principal, Robert Morris Public School, 
Philadelphia; and by Dr. Benjamin E. Smith, editor-in-chief 
of the Century Dictionary. Mr. William W. Ellsworth of The 
Century Co. has furnished useful summaries for the War of 



PREFACE ix 

the Revolution and for the Civil War, and he has been untiring 
in his efforts to secure for the book proper maps and illustrations. 
While preparing the book I was greatly assisted by courtesies 
extended by the officers of the Library of Congress and also by 
those of the Library of Columbia University. 

S. E. FORMAN. 
Washington, D. C. 





CONTENTS 

CHAPTER PAGE 

I. Columbus Discovers a New World i 

n. Spanish Voyages and Explorations 9 

III. England Becomes the Mistress of the Seas . , 15 

IV. Our Country Three Hundred Years Ago . . . 23 
V. Around the Chesapeake Bay: Virginia, Mary- 
land 30 

VI. Around Nev^ York Bay : New York, New Jersey . 38 
vii. Around Massachusetts Bayandalongthe Piscat- 

AQUA River : Massachusetts, New Hampshire 46 
viii. Along the Connecticut River and around the 

Narragansett Bay : Connecticut, Rhode Island 55 
IX. Along the Delaware Bay and the Delaware 

River: Pennsylvania, Delaware 62 

X. Along the Carolina Coast: North Carolina, 

South Carolina 69 

XI. Rebellions and Indian Uprisings 75 

XII. Our Country in the Year 1700 80 

xiii. Colonial Growth between 1700 and 1740 ... 87 
XIV. Along the St. Lawrence and the Mississippi: 

Canada ; Louisiana 94 

XV. The Struggle for a Continent: the French 

and Indian War 105 

XVI. The Mother Country and the Colonies Quarrel 114 

XVII. Independence Declared 122 

xviii. The Struggle for Independence 131 

XIX. Victory and Independence 140 



xii CONTENTS 

CHAPTER PAGE 

XX. Forming a ]\Iore Perfect Union 150 

XXI. Launching THE "Ship OF State" (1789-1801) . . 159 
XXII. Along the Kentucky, the Tennessee, and the 
Ohio: Kentucky; Tennessee; the Northwest 
Territory 168 

XXIII. Our Country in the Year 1800 178 

XXIV. The Administration of Thomas Jefferson 

(1801-09): THE Great Expansion 186 

XXV. The Administration of James Madison (1809- 

17) : the War for Commercial Independence . 19G 
XXVI. Along the Ohio River: Ohio, Indiana, Illinois . 206 
XXVII. Around the Gulf of Mexico: Louisiana, Missis- 
sippi, Alabama. Missouri 214 

xxviii. Monroe and John Quincy Adams 221 

XXIX. Jackson and Van Buren 230 

xxx. Development between 1820 and 1840 239 

XXXI. Harrison and Tyler; Polk; the Great 

Westward Extension 250 

XXXII. Development between 1840 and 1850 .... 262 
xxxiii. The Administration of Zachary Taylor and 

Millard Fillmore (1849-53) 276 

xxxiv. Franklin Pierce; James Buchanan 287 

XXXV. Progress in Civilization between 1800 and i860 . 298 
XXXVI. Progress in Civilization between 1800 and i860 

(Continued) 304 

XXXVII. The Beginnings of a Great Conflict . . . .315 

XXXVIII. The Civil War: the First Clashes 325 

XXXIX. The Civil War: from Fort Donelson to 

Chancellorsville 333 

XL. The Civil War: the Close of the Struggle . . 349 

xLi. Binding up the Nation's Wounds 363 

xLii. The New West 375 

XLiii, A United People 388 

XLiv. A United People (Continued) 397 

XLV. A Leader among the Nations 410 



CONTENTS xiii 

APPENDICES 

PAGE 

I. The Declaration of Independence i 

II. Constitution of the United States v 

III. General Review xx 

IV. Topics for Outline Recitations xxi 

V. Reading List xxxvii 

VI. Review of Great Subjects xxxix 

Index liv 



LIST OF COLORED MAPS 

Our Country Three Hundred Years Ago . Front coz'cr lining 

Before THE French AND Indian War . . . Facing p. iit^ 

After THE French AND Indian War . ... " 113 

The United States AFTER THE Treaty of 1783 " 152 

Our Country in 1800 " 178 

The United States IN 1821 ........ " 218 

The United States in 1840 " 273 

The United States in 1850 " 273 

The United States in 1861 ** 320 

The Growth of the United States from 

1776 TO 1867 " 368 

The New West " 384 

Our Country of To-DAY ....... Back cover lining 

Illustrations and maps in the text may be found usually by referring 
to the subject in the Index at the end of the book. 




A HISTORY 

OF THE 

UNITED STATES 



A HISTORY 
OF THE UNITED STATES 



COLUMfUIS niSCOVlCRS A NF.W \V(3RLD 

" My men grow mutinous ilay hy thiy. 

My men grow gliastly wan and weak." 
The stout mate thought of liome ; a spray 
Of salt wave washed his swarthy cheek. 
"What shall I say, brave Admiral, say. 

If we sight naught but seas at dawn ? " 
"Why. you shall say at break of day. 
'.Sail on! sail on ! sail on. and on ! ' " 

Joiitiiihi MilUr. 

1. The Youth of Christopher Columbus. The 
story of .\iiierica may i)roi)erly open with an ac- 
count oi the deeds of Cliristoi)her Columbus. 
This remarkable man was born in the city of 
(jenoa, Italy, about the year 1446. His father 
was a ]K)or weaver whose earnings were hardly 
sufificient to support his family. Christopher, 
therefore, had to leave school at an early age antl 
begin to earn his own living. At first he worked 
at his fatlier's trade, but by the time lie had 
reached his twenty-fifth year he was out on tlie 
sea leading the life of a sailor. 

2. Trade between Europe and the Orient.— 
Alxnit the time )()ung Christopher was growing 
into manhood, great changes were taking place in 
the wt)r!d around him. I lis own city, Genoa, and 
the other cities of the Mediterranean as well, were 

losing their trade with the (Orient, that is, with Persia, India, 
China, and tiie islands (A the far l-last. b^ierce Turks stood in 
the overland routes that led from the Mediterranean to the 
Orient, and would not allow merchants to pass. Turks also 

I 





The boyhood lioiu 
of Columbus in 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



EXi'LANATlOX 
■»— • — .Trade Route controlled l.y Vonit.9 

Trade Route controlled by aenos 

Middle Route 

DaOsma's Route 




W^x^. 



Routes to the Orient. 

blocked the water route that led from Alexandria, in Egypt, 
down the Red Sea, and across tlie Indian Ocean to India. So 
that by the time Columbus had learnetl to manage a boat and 
govern a crew, peaceful trade with the Orient along the eastern 
routes was no longer possible. 

But Europe could not .get along very well without the trade 
of the Orient. This trade was chiefly in spices, drugs, dyes, 
and gems, and those beautiful silks and rugs for which the 
Orient even to-day is famous. Eor such luxuries as these the 
Europeans depended almost entirely upon Asia; especially were 
they dependent upon Asia for their spices. The Europeans of 
the fifteenth century used large quantities of pepper, allspice, 
cmnamon, and cloves. Europe might endure the loss of the 
silks and rugs and precious stones of the Orient, but the spices 
of the far-ofif country it must have. 

3. Notions about the Earth Four Hundred Years Ago.- 
Just as soon, therefore, as the old land routes to tlie Orient were 
closed, Europeans began an eager search for a new route by 
water, and foremost among those who joined in it was Columbus. 
Such a search was carried on in the dark, for wise men five 



COLUMBUS DISCOVERS A NEW WORLD 




The world as known to 
Europeans in 1400. 



liundred years ago knew less about the earth than is known to- 
day by a child. As for the size of the earth, one can see how 
little they knew about that by looking at a map of the world 
as known to Europeans in the year 1400. Such a map shows 
onlv Europe, southern Asia, 
and a narrow strip of Africa ; 
of North America, South 
America, and Australia there 
is not a sign. The shape of 
the earth was not even so well 
understood as was its size. A 
few thoughtful men like Co- 
lumbus believed the earth to 
be a sphere; but in the minds 
of most people the earth was a great flat body of land around 
which flowed a mysterious ocean ; in the distant parts of this 
ocean, it was thought, were horrid monsters that would swallow 
up ships and sailors that might dare to come near. So it was out 
upon a sea of darkness and terror that the sailors of Europe 
went when they began to search for a new route to India. 

4. The Portuguese Lead in the Search for a Route to India. 
— In the race for the Orient, Portugal soon left all the other 
countries behind. The plan of the Portuguese sailors was to 

sail south along the 
coast of Africa, and 
when the southern 
part of the peninsula 
was reached, to sail 
directly across the In- 
dian Ocean to India 
and China. Follow- 
The Sea of Darkness. jng this plan, Bar- 

tholomeu Dias, a Portuguese captain, in 1487 pushed as far 
south as the Cape of Good Hope and sailed seven hundred miles 
into the Indian Ocean before he turned back. He would have 
gone even farther had not his crew been afraid of the monsters 
which they imagined were lying in wait for them in the waters 




HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



beyond. Ten years later another J\jrtuguese caj^tain, \'asco da 
Gama, rounded the cape, and in spite of the imaginary monsters 
sailed oti to India. 
5. Columbus Plans for a Western Voyage to India.— While 

the Portuguese sailors were creep- 
ing down the African coast, extend- 
ing their voyages farther and 
farther to the south, Columbus ap- 
])eared in Lisbon with a plan for 
reaching India by a route which he 
thought would 1)e much shorter 
than that by the Cape of Good 
Hope. It was his firm belief that 
the earth was round like a ball and 
that India could be reached by sail- 
ing directly west. He also thought 
tliat the coast of Asia was only 
about four thousand miles west of 
the coast of Europe. If these 
things were so, why, he asked, 
should not the voyage from Europe 
to India be made by sailing directly 
across the Atlantic? Why go all 
around the barn and enter at the 
Statue of Columbus at Madrid. \^^^,]^ door, as the Portuguese were 
trying to do, when one could go straight across and enter at the 
front door? As early as 1475 't was so clear to his mind that 
the western route was the best that he was willing to undertake 
the voyage. 

But such a voyage required ships and men. and these Colum- 
bus did not have. He applied to the King of Portugal for aid, 
but was sent away empty-handed. He applied to Spain, and 
was again turned away. But Columbus was a great man, and 
great men are not easily turned aside from their purposes. 
E<"or many long years Columbus, now in Portugal, now in Spain, 
now in his own city of Genoa, visited the jialaces of nobles and 
kings, seeking aid for the plan that was so dear to his soul. During 




COLUMBUS DISCOVERS A NEW WORLD 



these years his feet were often sore with much walking and his 
heart was often sick with disappointment, but his faith in his 
plan and his iron will at last 




Columbus bidding farewell to 
Ferdinand and Isabella. 



brought him success. In 
1492 Isabella, the Queen of 
Spain, furnished him with 
means to undertake the voy- 
age, pledging her jewels to 
raise the necessary money. 

6. Columbus Sails West- 
ward across the Atlantic — 
One hundred and twenty 
sailors and three vessels, the 
Santa Maria, the Pint a, and 
the Nina, were secured for 
the voyage. The largest of 
the ships, the Santa Maria, 
was about sixty feet in 
length, a mere toy boat com- 
pared with the ocean vessels 
of to-day. The little fleet set sail from Palos, in Spain, on the 
3d of August, 1492, Columbus himself commanding the Santa 
Maria. When the Canary Islands had been passed, Columbus 
steered directly west, and the farther west he sailed, the blacker 
became the darkness of the voyage and the greater became its 
terrors. When days and weeks had passed and no land had 
appeared, the sailors grew impatient and wished to turn back. 
But Columbus was not one to turn back. He cheered his men, 
coaxed them, promised them great rewards if they would keep 
on, and in one way and another managed to hold their faces to 
the west. At last, after a voyage of seventy days, the fears of 
the sailors suddenly passed away, and the hearts of all were filled 
with joy, for at about midnight between the nth and 12th of 
October, 1492, Columbus, peering into the darkness, saw a light 
ahead ; and the light was on land. At sunrise a landing was 
made on an island called by Columbus San Salvador.^ 
^ Spanish for "Holy Saviour." 



6 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Columbus felt that his labors and sacrifices had not been in 
vain, for he was sure he had found a new route to India. Leav- 
ing San Salvador, he sailed along the shores of Cuba, Haiti, and 
other islands, and, as he passed from place to place, he was sure 
he was skirting tlie coast of India. So he named the strange- 
looking peo])le on the shores Indians. After building a rude 
fort on the island of Haiti, he sailed for Spain. 

On the way back a violent storm arose, and at a moment when 
it seemed that his boat would sink, Columbus sealed up in a cask 
an account of the voyage and threw the cask overboard, in the 
hope that it would float ashore and be found. But the storm 

passed, and Columbus reached 
Palos without having lost a 
man. Thus a voyage that 
promised to be the most dan- 
gerous turned out to be one 
of the safest ever made. 

7. Other Voyages of Co- 
lumbus.— No lienors were 
now too great for Columbus. 
According to an agreement 
made with the queen, he was 
given the title of Great Admi- 
ral, and as he passed through 
Spain from city to city, he 
was treated as if he were a 
king. There was now no 
The landing of Columbus. tr(ni])le in securing sailors and 

ships for the western route. The Great Admiral made three 
more voyages to the new-foimd land, and on the third voyage 
he first saw (in 1498) the mainland of the continent. It was 
the coast of South America, but he thought it was India. 

While on his third voyage Columbus was accused by enemies 
of wrong-doing and was arrested and sent home in chains. 
Queen Isabella, always his best friend, ordered him released, 
but enemies still sprang up on every side and filled his old age 
with bitterness. He died at Valladolid, in Spain, in 1506, but 




COLUMBUS DISCOVERS A NEW WORLD 




^^£5 




The first voyage of Columbus. 

so obscure and neglected was he when he passed away that no 
note was taken of his death, and to this day it is not certain 
where the great man hes buried. 

8. What Columbus Accomplished. — Columbus went down to 
his grave believing that he had found a short route to India, but 
in this he was, of course, mistaken. In the search for that route, 
Portugal had won when \'asco da Gama rounded the Cape of 
Good Hope and sailed on to India. But Columbus did some- 
thing far greater than to discover a new route to India — some- 
thing tliat he had not set out to do, something he never knew 
that he had, done — what he had discovered was not a new water 
route, but a NEW WORLD. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the early youth of Columbus. 

2. What caused the cities of Europe to lose their trade with the Orient? 
Of what did the trade consist? Why did Europe need this trade? 

3- What notions did men have about the size and shape of the earth ? 
Describe a fifteenth-century map of the world. 

4. In what manner did the Portuguese sailors find their way to India? 
Give an account of the voyage of Dias ; of Vasco da Gama. 

5. What were the ideas of Columbus in respect to the shape and size of 
the earth? By what route did he think India could be reached? Give 
an account of his efforts to secure ships and men for a westward voyage. 



8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

(). I^cscribc the westward voyage of Columbus. Give an account of 
the discovery of land. Describe the return voyage. 

7. Give an account of the later voyages of Columbus and of his last 
days. 

8. What great thing did Columbus believe he had done? What great 
thing did he actually do? 

TOPICS I'OR SPhXI.XL RE.\DING OR COMPOSITION WORK 

1. The Portuguese explorers: «, 1-13. 

2. Columbus and his discoveries: i, 14-65. 

3. The voyages of Columbus: 2, 14-22. 

4. Columbus's own account of his great voyage: 3, 1-3. 

The number in heavy-faced type refers to the book of the same number in 
the reading list at the end of the volume. 



ir 



SPANISH VOYAGES AND EXPLORATIONS 

And while he held above his head the conquering flag of Spain, 
He waved his glancing sword and smote the waters of the main: 
For Rome! For Leon ! For Castile ! thrice gave the cleaving blow, 
And thus Batboa claimed the sea four hundred years ago. 



9. How the New World Came to be Called America.— The 

ships of Columbus chased the imaginary monsters from the sea, 
or at least chased them from men's minds. After the success- 
ful voyage of 1492, sailors everywhere grew bold and were eager 
to sail for the new-found lands. 
Among the first to cross tlie Atlantic 
in the wake of Columbus was Ameri- 
cus Vespucius, a native of Florence, 
Italy. This man, in 1501, sailing 
under the flag of Portugal, visited 
the coast of what is now Brazil, and 
not long afterward wrote an interest- 
ing account of what he saw. 'T have 
found," he wrote, "in the soutliern 
part, a continent more populous and 
more full of animals than our 
Europe, Asia, and Africa." A letter 
from Vespucius thus describing Bra- 
zil fell into the hands of a German 
professor who at the time was pre- 
paring a book on geography. In this 
book he suggested that the region 
described by Vespucius be named the land of Americus (Amer- 
ica) in honor of the man who discovered it. And it was named 
America. The professor probably intended that Brazil only 
should be called America, but the people of Europe fell into the 

9 




Americus Vespucius. 

Born at Florence, Italy, in 1452; entered 
commercial service in Spain ; accom- 
panied four expeditions to the New 
World, on the first of which, in 1497, 
he claimed to have reached the conti- 
nent of America before the Cabots and 
Columbus; died at Seville in 1512. 



10 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



lial)it of giving this name to any ])art of the mainland of the 
New World. So the name America spread northward and 
southward, and in time the whole western continent came to be 
called .America. Tims the New World was named after Ameri- 
cus X'espucius, and Columbus missed the glory of having it 
named after himself. 

10. Balboa Discovers the Pacific Ocean. — The first luiropean 
to see the great ocean lying west of America was the Sjianish 
soldier I'alboa. In 15 13 this adventurer, roaming about on the 
Isthmus of Panama in search of gold, beheld from the top of a 
mountain a large body of water in the distance. From the direc- 
tion in which the water lay, Balboa knew that he had discovered 
an unknown sea. Rejoicing in his good luck, he made his way 
to the shore, and wading into the water, carrying a banner of 
Spain in one hand and a sword in the other, took possession of 

the new sea, claiming it in the 
name of his king. He might as 
well have claimed the moon 
and stars ! I le called the new 
sea the South Sea. We know 
it as the Pacific Ocean. 

11. The First Voyage around 
the Globe.— About twenty 
years after A'espucius went to 
lirazil a far greater sailor passed 
along the Brazilian coast. This 
sailor was I'"erdinand Magellan, 
who, with five ships and two 
hundretl and seventy men, sailed 
/r ■ from Sjiain in 1519, bound for 
'Stii'rSfeijf v.i i tl>e Molucca Islands, where he 

" intended to load his ships with 

Ferdinand Magellan. ^^^j^^^ j,^ ^,^j^ ^j^^^^ ^j^^^.^ ^^^ 

plain sailing to these islands by the route round the Cape of 
Good Hope, but Magellan bravely resolved to reach them by 
sailing west. He crossed the Atlantic and sailed along the 
eastern coast of South America until he came to the strait that 




SPANISH VOYAGES AND EXPLORATIONS 



11 



now bears his name. Passing through this stormy Strait of 
Magellan, he sailed out (in 1520) on a sea whose surface was 
so quiet and peaceful that he gave it the name of Pacific.^ 

When the great captain had passed the Strait of Magellan 
and his ships had begun to plow the broad waters of the Pacific, 
the sailors felt that they had gone far enough and wanted to 
turn back. They had but little food left, and they were afraid 
that they would get no more on the voyage. But Magellan said 
they must go forward even if they had to eat the ropes with 
which the ship was rigged. He had set out for the Indies, he 






-^.. 




PA C I F J C 



r ^ ..'Jl'-aellan-^ 



O C E A If 



AMERICA™ vSanLucarH 

ri- ^■<— 




„ „ \W Strait uf 



Magellan's voyage around the globe. 

said, and to the Indies he was going, although they were ten 
thousand miles away. The ships kept on their course, but Ma- 
gellan found that the fears of the sailors were by no means 
groundless. Food became scarcer and scarcer, and sure enough, 
before land was reached, the men, in order to get a little nourish- 
ment for their starving bodies, gnawed the very hides which 
covered the ropes of the rigging. After a voyage of terrible 
suffering Magellan at last (in 1521) reached the Philippine 
Islands. Here he was drawn into a battle with the natives and 
was killed. 

After the death of Magellan a captain was chosen for the 
Victoria — one of the two vessels that still remained — and the 
voyage westward was continued. Having stopped at the Moluc- 
cas to take on board a cargo of precious stones and spices, the 

1 The word "pacific" comes from the Latin word pacificus, which 
means mild, peaceful. 



12 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



J'ictoria crossed tlie Indian Ocean, rounded the Cape of Good 
Hope, and reached the httle liarljor of San Lucar, in Spain, in 
Septeniher. 1522. Of the two hundred and seventy men who 
had sailed out of that harbor three years before only thirty-one 
returned. But tliat httle group of half-starved sailors had made 
a voyage almost as important as that made by Columbus. They 
had done what Columbus had tried to do and failed : they had 
reached the far East by sailing toward the west. And they had 
done another tiling that had never before been done by man : 
flicy had sailed I'litirclv around the globe. 

12. Spanish Explorers in North America.— About the time 
Magellan was on his voyage around the world, great things were 
beginning to hai)pen in the New World. In 15 19 Hernando 
Cortes, a dashing S])anish commander, conquered Mexico, and a 
dozen years later another Spaniard, Francisco Pizarro, overran 
and plundered the rich and populous country of Peru. These 
men were in pursuit of gold, and it would be interesting to fol- 
low them and learn how they became masters of great heaps of 
gold, rooms full of gold, ships laden with gold ; but our story 
takes us in a different direction: we must learn what was hap- 
pening within the borders of our own country, 
--p— — T-niT:tLiiiiL:iiMiiniiwniii.mu_MmiLMuiiiii T\\Q Spaniards in 



their search for trade 

and for gold looked 

northward as well as 

southward. In 1513 

I'once de Leon, a 

man who had come 

out with Columbus 

on his second voyage 

and who was no 

longer young, sailed 

from Porto Rico for 
Landing in Florida. , , 

a regujn where lie 

had heard there was not only gold, but something far more 

precious than gold ; he had heard that in this region there was 

a stream that would give endless youth to those who drank 




SPANISH VOYAGES AND EXPLORATIONS 



13 




Explorations of Ponce de Leon, De Soto, and Coronado, 

of its waters. While looking for this stream he landed on a 
coast where the flowers were very beautiful, and he called the 
country Florida, the Land of Flowers. He wandered through 
Florida, bathing in every stream and drinking from every 
spring. The old man did not find everlasting youth, of course, 
but he gave Florida to Spain. 

In 1539 another seeker after gold appeared on the coast of 
Florida. This was Hernando de Soto, the governor of Cuba 
and one of the leading men of Spain. De Soto landed at Tampa 
Bay with an army of six hundred men, and marched northward 
through the marshes and dense woods of Florida. When he 
reached what is now northern Alabama he turned westward and 
followed a zigzag course until he found himself (in 1541) on 
the shores of the Mississippi River — the Father of Waters. On 
his march he had lost many of his men, for the Indians along 
his path regarded him as a cruel enemy, and they had done 
him all the harm they could. On reaching the Mississippi, 
De Soto fell sick of a fever and died. He was buried in the 
middle of the great river he had discovered. His followers, 



14 HISTORY OF THE U1SITED STATES 

witlidUt any gold in their hands, made llieir way back to 
Cuba. 

At the very time De Soto was marching westward toward the 
Mississippi, in the far-ofif plains of what is now New Mexico 
there was another Spaniard tramping eastward. This was Coro- 
nado, in search of the Seven Cities of Cibola. These cities were 
described to the Spaniards as being the richest and most beauti- 
ful in the world; they were said to contain an untold amount of 
gold and silver ; and to be situated in a country where the rivers 
were six miles wide and where the fishes were as big as 
horses. It was to find these wonderful cities that Coronado, in 
1540, set out from Mexico. In the southern part of what is now 
New Mexico he found a wretched little Indian village where the 
houses were built of mud. This is all that was ever seen of the 
Seven Cities of Cibola. Coronado, however, did not give up the 
search until he had pushed eastward as far as the plains of what 
is now the State of Kansas. If he had gone a little farther "he 
might have shaken hands with De Soto and with him wept tears 
of disapi)ointment," for Coronado's hands, as well as De Soto's, 
were empty of gold. 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Explain liow the New World came to be called America. 

2. Give an account of the discovery of the Pacific Ocean by Balboa. 

3. By what route did Magellan undertake to sail to the Molucca 
Islands? Give a full account of this great voyage. 

4. Tell the story of Ponce de Leon; of De Soto; of Coronado. 

REVIEW AND RI'ADIXC Ri'.l'ERI^NCI' S 

1. Give an event coimectcd with each of the following dates: 1487, 
1492, 1497. 

2. Give an event connected with each of the following places: Genoa, 
Palos, San Salvador. 

3. Tell something very important about each of the following persons: 
Columbus, Bartholomeu Dias, Isabella. 

4. Tell what you can about the first voyage of Columbus. 

5. Topics for special reading or composition work : Americus Ves- 
pucius: 2. 23-31. Magellan's expedition: i, 94-144- Hernando de Soto: 
4, 94-107. Balboa: 2, 39-45. Ponce de Leon: 2, 47-51. 



Ill 

ENGLAND BECOMES THE MISTRESS OF THE SEAS 

The name of Raleigh stands highest among the statesmen of 

England who advanced the colonization of the 

United States. — Gt'orge Bancrqft. 

13. The New World Claimed by Spain. — Thus far our story 
has been chiefly about Spain. It was Spain that sent out 
Columbus and Magellan ; it was a Spaniard who stood in the 
waters of the Pacific and took possession of the great ocean in 

the name of the king; they were 
Spanish generals who conquered the 
West Indies, the greater part of South 
America, and Mexico ; they were 
Spanish explorers who first made 
their way into the wild regions of 
North America. Spain thought the 
New World belonged entirely to her. 
She indeed agreed that Portugal 
might have Brazil,^ but all the rest of 
South America and all of North 
But her claims amounted to 





The Line of Demarcation. 

America she claimed as her own. 

nothing unless she could defend them with her sword, and other 

nations were already disputing them. 

14. England Claims a Part of the New World.— The coun- 
try that was to give Spain the most trouble in the New World 

1 In 1494 Spain and Portugal, in accordance with the wishes of Pope 
Alexander VI, made a treaty agreeing that a meridian 370 leagues west 
of the Cape Verde Islands should be known as the "Line of Demarca- 
tion," and that all "heathen lands" east of this line should belong to 
Portugal, while all "heathen lands" west of the hne should belong to 
Spain. In 1500 Cabral, a Portuguese captain, started to India by the 
route round the Cape of Good Hope, but .he swung too far westward 
and touched the coast of Brazil. Since the new-found land was east of 
the Line of Demarcation, Brazil was claimed by Portugal. 

15 



A 



16 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



was England. When the news of the successful voyage of 
0>luml)us reached the httle islanil nation, llenrv \'II. its king. 

like the other rulers of his 
time, began to think of 
the riches that might come 
to him from the new- 
found lands. So when 
John Cabot, a native of 
X'enice. in 14Q6 applied to 
King Henry for permis- 
sion to tit out a ship for a 
voyage to the Xew World. 
the permission was cheer- 
fully given. Cabot set 
out from Bristol, and "in 
the year of our Lord 1497 
discovereil tliat land which 
no man before that time^ 
had attempted, on the 
24th of June, about live 
o'clock in the morning." 
"That land" may have 
been Newfoundland or 
The discoveries of Cabot and Cartier. Cape Breton, or it may 

have been some iK)int on tlie mainland of North America. The 
region tliscovered by Cabot was cold ami barren, aiul was with- 

1 For a long time it was believed that the North American coast was 
discovered centuries before this voyage of Cabot. According to the 
sagas, or Scandinavian legends, a sea-rover named Leif Ericson sailed 
from Iceland about the year 1000. and steering in a southwesterly direc- 
tion, explored the American coast as far south as New England. Leif is 
said to liave landed somewhere on the coast of what is now Massachu- 
setts or Rhode Island, where he made a settlement called \'inland, but 
historians are unable to decide where this Vinlaiul really was. Indeed, 
many historians no longer believe the story of Leif Ericson and the set- 
tlement of Vinland at all, for they doubt the truth of the sagas upon 
which the story rests. Even if the voyage of Leif was actually made, it 
is likely that all memory of it had faded from men's minds by the time 
of Columbus. 




St.JohnsR. 

Sl.AujTUstin 
Fr,.ri>l;i 



900 60O 



ENGLAND BECOMES THE MISTRESS OF THE SEAS 



17 



out gold or silver or riches of any kind. Cabot took possession 
of the country in the name of England, and the thrifty king 
gave him only tifty dollars for his reward. 



..«> 






*V A*, 










Part of Sebastian Cabot's map of 1544. 

15. France Claims a Part of the New World. — France also 
desired a part of the New World. In 1534 the King of France, 
snapping his fingers at the claims of the King of Spain, ordered 
Jacques Cartier to sail up the St. Lawrence River and take pos- 
session of the country along its banks. This Cartier did in 1535, 
and the St. Lawrence region was settled by the French and was 
held by them for more than two hundred years. 

About thirty years after the voyage of Cartier, some Hugue- 
nots — French Protestants — made a settlement at the mouth of 
the St. John's River in Florida. The King of Spain thought 
that the French had no right to trespass upon Florida. So he 
sent a great force of ships and men against the French settle- 
ment, and it was w'iped from the face of the earth. About forty 
miles down the coast the Spaniards themselves made a settle- 
ment (in 1565) and called it St. Augustine — the oldest city built 
by white men in what is now the United States. 

16. England Strengthens her Navy.— After the voyage of 
Cabot the English sent no more ships to America for many 
years. And they had good reason for not sending any. In the 
early part of the sixteenth century Si)ain had a very powerful 




The great battle between the British fleet and the Spanish Armada. 

iS 



ENGLAND BECOMES THE MISTRESS OF THE SEAS 



19 



navy and England had a very weak one. If England in the days 
of Columbus and Henry \'I1 had sent out ships to the New 
World, Spain would have swept them from the sea, and if the 
English had tried at that time to make settlements on the coast 
'of America, the Spaniards would have attacked the settlements 
and destroyed them,- as they destroyed the little Erench settle- 
ment in Elorida. England wanted to share in the prizes of the 
New World, but she saw clearly that she could make no head- 
way there unless she had a strong navy. She made her ships 
larger and stronger, she manned them with well-trained crews, 
and she armed them with heavy guns. In this way she soon 
came to have as good a navy as any nation of Europe, and by 
the end of the sixteenth century many fierce battles had shown 
that England and not Spain was the mistress of the ocean. 

17. The Daring- Deeds of Sir Francis Drake. — Many were 
the brave seamen who helped to build 
up the navy of England and beat 
down the navy of Spain, but the 
bravest and greatest of all was Sir 
Erancis Drake. Tiie story of the 
deeds of this mighty man would fill 
a large book, and all we can do here 
is to get a glimpse of him as he hur- 
ried over the world in pursuit of the 
Spaniards, sinking their ships, taking 
from them their gold, and plunder- 
ing their towns. While yet a young 
man he was already so famous that 
once, when he sailed into Plymout 
(England) on a Sunday mornii 
at sermon time, his arrival caused 
so much excitement that the people Sir Francis Drake. 

left the preacher alone in the pul- Born ,n DeirslirtaZuV, 540-. d.ed 
pit while they ran to the wharf to off Porto Beiio.in ,596. 

see the man who had dealt Spain such heavy blows. 

In 1577 Drake, starting from England, passed through the 
Strait of Magellan and sailed along the western coast of South 




ith c_- — -7 "=7*^^ 

ing -/^^ ^r-^^ 



20 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES . 

America to Peru, where he plundered some Spanish ships of 
gold and silver amounting to three millions of dollars. From 
Peru he sailed northward along the western coast of America 
until he came to what is now California, which he called New 
Albion. From California he sped west to England by the Cape 
of Good Hope. He had sailed around the world,' something no 
Englishman had ever before done. 

18. The Destruction of the "Invincible Armada. " -^ Put the 
greatest day in Drake's life was when, in his ship Revenge, he 
led the attack against the Spanish Armada. This was an enor- 
mous fleet of 130 vessels and 30,CX)0 men, which Spain had fitted 
out witli the aim of giving a death-blow to England's navy and 
to England herself. This "Invincible Armada," as it was called, 
met Drake and Hawkins and Howard and the other "sea-dogs" 
of England in the English Channel in May, 1588. The fighting 
was furious, but Drake and his companions won. Many of the 
Spanish ships were destroyed, and those that escaped were soon 
lost in a terrible storm. This defeat of the Armada was the 
greatest event in the history of England. 

19. England Undertakes to Plant Colonies in America.— 
Why did the defeat of the Spanish Armada mean so much to 
England? Pecause, with the Spanish ships at the bottom of the 
sea, England could send her navy across the ocean and plant 
colonies on the coast of America in i)eace and safety. Indeed, 
she had begun to make settlements on that coast even before the 
great battle in the Channel was fought. In 1583 Sir Humphrey 
Gilbert left England with five vessels and a large number of 
men, with the purpose of j)lanting a colony somewhere in the 
New World ; but one disaster after another overtook the fleet, 
and in the end Gilbert himself was lost. One night, during a 
heavy storm, the light on his ship went out, and he and his crew 
were never heard from more. 

He sat upon tlic deck, 
The Book was in his hand ; 
"Do not fear! Heaven is as near," 

He said, "by water as by land." ^ 



ENGLAND BECOMES THE MISTRESS OF THE SEAS 



21 




The work begun by Gilbert was taken up and carried forward 

by his half-brother, Sir Walter Raleigh. This nobleman was a 

favorite of Elizabeth, 

the queen, who gladly 

helped him with his 

plans. In 1585 Raleigh 

sent out to America 

about one hundred men 

under Ralph Lane to 

plant a colony on the 
Autograph of Queen Elizabeth. . , 

coast of what is now 

North Carolina. Elizabeth, who never married, suggested that 

the colony be called J'irgi)iia in honor of her own maiden life, 

and Virginia it was called. Lane settled at Roanoke Island, but 

his colony did not flourish, and, after a year of misfortunes, he 

and his men were carried back to England by Drake, who hap- 

jiened to stop at the island on one of his homeward voyages. 

Raleigh was deeply in earnest about his plans for America, and, 
in the face of many discouragements, sent out (in 1587) a sec- 
ond colony to Roanoke with John White as governor. This time 
there were w^omen and children as well as men among the 
colonists. Governor White soon re- 
turned to England to get more col- 
onists and fresh supplies of food. He 
left behind him a daughter, Eleanor 
Dare, and a new-born grandchild, 
\'irginia Dare, the first child born of 
English parents on American soil. 
White never saw his family or his 
colony again. When he returned 
three years later, not a soul of all the 
colonists was found. What became 
of them nobody knows. 

Raleigh could now go no further with 
his plan of making settlements in tlie 
New World, for enemies were crowding around him, and it was 
all he could do to save his own life. At last he could not even 




Sir Walter Raleigh. 



22 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

do this, for in 1618, when Khzahctli, his hest friend, was dead, 
he was beheaded on a false charge of treason by order of King 
James. He died as bravely as a great man ought. As he was 
about to lay his head on the block, he felt the edge of the ax 
and said, with a smile: "This is sharp medicine, but it will cure 
all diseases." 

QUESTIONS ON TTIF. TF.XT 

1. What part of the New World was claimed l>y Spain? What was 
the "Line of Demarcation?" 

2. What important voyage and discovery was made by John Cabot? 

3. What parts of the New World were claimed by France? 

4. Why did England in the sixteenth century increase her navy? 

5. Give an account of the deeds of Sir Francis Drake. 

6. Give an account of the destruction of the Invincible Armada. 

7. What attempt at colonization in .Xmerica was made by .Sir Humphrey 
Gilbert? By Sir Walter Raleigh ? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERh:NCES 

1. Dates : 1492, 1522. 

2. Places: Genoa, Palos, San Salvador. 

3. Persons : Columbus, .A.mericus Vespucius, P.alboa, Magellan, Do 
Soto. 

4. Tell what you can about: the first voyage of Columbus; the voyage 
of Magellan ; the Seven Cities of Cibola. 

5. Topics: Jacques Cartier : 2, 129-137. Sir Francis Drake: 4. 108- 
123; also 2, 152-160. Sir Walter Raleigh: 2, 166-175. Lcif Ericson 
(I.cif the Lucky) : 2, 9-14; also 7, 27-30. 



IV 




OUR COUNTRY THREE HUNDRED YEARS AGO 

The pioneers fought their way westward through wood like a bullet crushing through a board. 
Every step was retarded by a live, a dying, or a dead branch. The very trees, as if dreading the 
savage attack of the white man, held out their bony arms and fingers, catching here a jacket and 
there a foot, in the attempt to stay the invasion of their silent haunts.—/!. B. Hulburt. 

Introduction. — More than a 

liundred years had passed since 

tlie vo3'age of Cabot, and still no 

Rnglishmen were living in North 

America, unless indeed we can 

believe (as many do believe) that 

those poor lost settlers of Roanoke 

were still alive and were living 

with Indians or were wandering 
The old city gate at St. Augustine. • .,, r . t ^ 

■^ *" ^ ni the forests. In looo, exceptmg 

a few fishing-stations along the New England coast, the only 
white settlement that could be found in what is now the United 
States was the little Spanish settlement, St. Augustine, in 
Florida. But Raleigh had begun a work that was to be carried 
forward, and in 1600 the day was not far distant when English- 
men were to come to America in large numbers and were coming 
to stay. Before they begin to arrive let us take a look at the 
country which was to be first theirs and afterward ours. Let 
us try to form in our minds a picture of our country as it was 
three hundred years ago.^ 

20. The Forests. — In the first place, our country in 1600 was 

one vast forest. Erom the Atlantic to the Pacific and from the 

Great Lakes to the Gulf of Mexico it was trees, trees, trees. 

It is true^there were here and there little clearings where Indians 

1 See map on inside of front cover of this book. 

23 



24 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

raised corn, and in the western and southwestern country there 
were treeless regions (prairies) and arid mountains and plains, 
but the country taken as a wIk^Ic was well covered with trees, 
with great ])ines and poplars and oaks and walnuts and chestnuts 
and elnis. So if you want a correct idea of how our country 
looked to the first settlers, shut your eyes upon the cities and 
towns and well-tilled fields and well-built roads of to-day, and 
think of great, dense, dark woods. 

21. Indian Trails and Rivers of the New World. — in the 
next place, our country in i6cx) was without roads. There were 
I)aths (trails) made by Indians and bufTaloes, but these were so 
narrow that in the forests not even a horse w'ith a pack of furs 
on its back could get along. These trails, however, were the 
beginnings of roads for the white man. They were first widened 
so that the horse could move along with its pack. Then they 
were widened still further so that wagons and carts could pass 
over them. Later these trails were followed when building 
some of our great railroads. So when you are flying across the 
country in an express train you may be following a path that 
was made ages ago by the bufifalo and the Indian. Rut at pres- 
ent, while you are trying to get a notion of our country as it 
looked in 1600. do not think of railroads and well-built highways 
and well-paved streets, but try to think of a country that had no 
roads at all. 

The only roads the early settlers found were the water-roads, 
the rivers. Hut the system of waterways that lay before the 
colonists was the finest in the world. Look at a good river map 
of the United States and observe how perfect is its network 
of rivers. Observe how the l)ranches of the Potomac tsuch 
fingers with the branches of the Ohio, and how the branches of 
the Missouri touch fingers with the branches of the Columbia, 
thus forming an aliuost unbroken waterway from the Atlantic 
to the Pacific. Observe, too, how the rivers flowing into Lake 
Erie and Lake Michigan extend almost to the sources of the 
rivers that emi)ty into the (^hio and the Mississi])pi, thus form- 
ing an almost unbroken waterway from the Great Lakes to the 
Gulf of Mexico. The early colonists had no railroads or broad, 



OUR COUNTRY THREE HUNDRED YEARS AGO 



25 



well-built highways, but the grand system of water-roads which 
is ours was also theirs. 

22. Fishes, Birds, and Animals of the New World. — The 
United States, then, in 1600, was a vast roadless forest through 
which flowed hundreds, vcs, thousands of rivers. On tiie sur- 



w 








Indians fishing.^ 

face of the rivers could be seen Indians darting along in their 
light birch-bark canoes. In the rivers there were many kinds of 
fish — perch and pike, trout, shad, salmon, and bass. In the 
forests there were many kinds of birds — great eagles, hawks, 
owls, wild turkeys, and pigeons. The wild turkey was excellent 
food, and it sometimes weighed as much as fifty pounds. The 
flocks of pigeons were sometimes so great that they darkened 
the sky when flying and broke down the limbs of trees when 
they alighted. In the forests also there were wild animals in 
abundance. In the woods along the Atlantic coast there were 

iThis and the following pictures in tliis chapter arc taken from an old 
book published in 1590. They represent Indian life at the coming of the 
white man. 



26 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




Indians declaring war. 



rabbits, squirrels, foxes, beavers, raccoons, opossum, deer, 
wolves, bears. Farther inlarifl the animals were even larger and 
more numerous It is said that a traveler standing on a hill in 
the far West once saw at one time a buffalo, an elk. an antelope, 
and a panther— a small menagerie in itself. Fur-bearing ani- 
mals were found almost everywhere, and the farther north the 
hunter went the better he found the furs. The most important 
of all the animals was the bison or buffalo, great herds of which 
roamed over the region between the Alleghanies and the 
Rockies. 

23. Indians. — r)Ut the most important inhabitant of the forest 
was the Indian. You remember how Columbus on his first 
voyage found red men and by mistake (p. 6) gave them the 
name of Indian, a name that has clung to them ever since. The 
Spaniards found IncHans in South America and Mexico; De 
Soto found them in Florida ; Cartier found them in Canada ; and 
Knglishmen found them all along the Atlantic coast. They were 
not always found in great numbers, but they were always pres- 



OUR COUNTRY THREE HUNDRED YEARS AGO 



27 




Games of the Indian youths. 

ent ; wherever the white man went there was the Indian stand- 
ing across his path. 

The Indians of North America were for the most part wild 
and uncivihzed. They Hved in huts (wigwams) made of skins 
or bark stretched over frames of wood The Iroquois Indians — 
a tribe occupying the region afterward known as New York 
— Hved in what were known as "long houses." The long 
house was a long, low house in which lived twenty or thirty 
families, each family occupying its own apartment. 

Government among the Indians was conducted by tribes. A 
number of families related by blood would join together to form 
a clan, and a number of clans would join and form a tribe. 
The tribe was governed by a chief and a council of wise men. 

The religion of the Indian consisted in a worship of the- world 
of nature around him. He saw God in the flowing river, in the 
sunshine and in the storm. His heaven was a happy hunting- 
ground where he had his dog and his bow and arrow, and where 
he could hunt forever. 



28 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



The Indians li\c(l cliiclly by hunting and fishing, although 
they (Hd a httlc farming and raised beans, tobacco, pumpkins, 
potatoes, and, most important of all, corn. The women did the 

housework and tilled the 



soil, while the men did 
the hunting and fighting. 
As a hunter the Indian 
liad wonderful skill and 
power. He could run 
almost as fast as a deer. 
and he could rival the 
])loodhound in keeping 
close on the trail of his 
x'ictim. "He could imi- 
tate the gobble of the 
wild turkey, the whistle 
of birds, or the bark of 
the wolf." When he 
advanced upon his prey 
it was with a tread as 
quiet and as soft as that 
of a cat advancing upon 
a bird, but when he 
sprang upon his victim it was with the strength and the wildness 
of a panther. 

In war the Indian was the most terrible of foes. As long as 
he smoked the pipe of ])eace he was gentle and kind, but when 
the ])eace-pipe was broken and his war blood was stirred he was 
as wild and as cruel as the beasts in the forests arounil him. 
Indeed, he was more cruel than these beasts, for the brute is 
satisfied if it simply kills its enemy, but the Indian felt that he 
must torture his enemy as well as kill him. He would carve a 
captive alive, cut out his tongue, or slowly burn him to death 
and dance for joy as he beheld the agonies of his dying foe. 
Such was the red man whom tlie white man had to face wherever 
he went in tlu- new-found world. 
24. The New World a Place for Labor; Hardships.— You 




An Indian village. 



OUR COUNTRY THREE HUNDRED YEARS AGO 29 

ought now to see clearly that our country in 1600 was a place in 
which a great deal of hard work was to be done. If the land 
was to be made fit for tillage, the vast forests would have to be 
cleared, and the settler's ax must swing from morning to night 
all the year round. Besides, roads must be opened, dwellings 
must be erected, and mills and stores and workshops must be 
built. It ought to be clear also that life in our country in 1600 
meant hardships and much suffering. There could be no 
comfort so long as there were no houses or roads, and until 
the fields began to yield their crops there was always the risk 
of not having enough food to eat. Then there were the enemies 
of the forest, panthers, bears, wolves, Indians : these were 
bound to fill the life of the settler with danger. America in 
jr6oo was, therefore, no place for idlers, or for those who loved 
their ease, or for cowards. It was for those who were willing 
to work hard and to face all kinds of hardships and dangers. 
It was a place to be won by those who could use an ax and 
spade and plow as well as the rifle and sword. 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. To what extent was our country originally a forest? 

2. Give an account of the roads in 1600; of the rivers. 

3. What fishes, birds, and animals were plentiful in America three 
hundred years ago? 

4. How did it happen that the red men of America were called Indians? 
To what extent did Indians abound in the New World? Describe the 
houses of the Indians; their government; their religion; theii occupa- 
tions; their hunting; their warfare. 

5. Why was the New World no place for idlers or cowards? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1492, 1522, 1588. 

2. Places: Genoa, Palos, San Salvador, St. Augustine. 

3. Persons: Americus Vespucius, Balboa, Magellan, De Soto, Carticr, 
Cabot, Drake, Raleigh, Virginia Dare. 

4. Tell what you can about: the voyage of Magellan; the Seven Cities 
of Cibola; the Invincible Armada. 

5. Topics: The character and customs of the Indians: 4, 22-51; also 5, 
460-472. Indian life: 3, 23-26. 



V 




AROUND THE CHESAPEAKE BAY: VIRGINIA, MARYLAND 

Old cradle of an infant world. 

In which a nestling empire lay 
Struggling awhile, ere she unfurled 

Her gallant wings and soared away : 
All hail! thou birthplace of the growing west, 
Thou seem'st the towering eagle's niined iic-t. 

Kroni Jiiiiies Kirke rauldin^' s Oilc tu Jamestown. 

Introduction. — Spain, iMancc, Holland, 
Sweden, and England all wanted a share 
of the great American wilderness, and all 
joined in a scramble to get {possession of 
the Atlantic coast of North America. Spain 
gained possession of Florida, but could go 
no farther north ; France seized upon the 
St. Lawrence region and upon Nova 
Scotia, but could go no farther south. 
Holland and Sweden, as we shall learn, 
tried to get a foothold on the coast, but 
were pushed off, and England at last was left the mistress of 
the seaboard from Nova Scotia to b'lorida. 

25. Eng-lish Settlements along the Atlantic Coast.— The 
early bjiglish settlements were all made close to the ocean. Of 
the thirteen colonies that became States each had its beginning 
on some- bay or river or sound where there was a good chance 
for trading in furs, for you must know that furs have played a 
large part in the history of our country. New Hampshire had 
its beginnings on the Piscataqua River; Massachusetts, around 
Massachusetts liay ; Rhode Island, around Narragansett Bay; 
Connecticut, along the Connecticut River; New York and New 
jersey, around New York Bay; Delaware and Pennsylvania, 
around the Delaware Bay; Maryland and \'irginia, around the 
Chesapeake Bay ; North Carolina, on the Albemarle Sound ; 

30 



The old tower at 
Jamestown. 



AROUND THE CHESAPEAKE BAY 



31 



South Carolina, at the mouth of the Ashley River ; and Georgia, 
at the mouth of the Savannah River. 

26. The First English Settlement in America. — The first 
English settlement in America was made around what was called 
"the finest bay in the world." In 1607 about a hundred colonists 
from London settled 
on an island a few 
miles from the mouth 
of a river which 
flows into the Chesa- 
peake Bay. This set- 
tlement was called 
Jamestown, in honor 
of James I, King of 
England, and the river 
was called James 
River. The James- 
town colonists were 
sent out by a com- 
pany of London mer- Jamestown and vicinity, 
chants who had obtained from the king a charter giving tliem 
the right to make settlements on the American coast anywhere 
between Cape Fear and the Potomac River, a region which was 
already known as Virginia. 

As soon as the Virginia colonists landed they began to prepare 
for the new and strange kind of life that was before them. They 
at once built a rude fort in order that they might defend them- 
selves against attack by the Indians who were lurking in the 
woods around them. They provided themselves with a church 
by nailing a board between two trees for a pulpit and stretching 
a piece of canvas overhead for a roof. For dwellings they either 
built log cabins or dug themselves caves. They raised chickens, 
and where they found a little patch of clear ground they planted 
corn. 

Most of the colonists came over with tlie expectation of mak- 
ing a fortune quickly. In i60(S Captain Newport brought over a 
barge built so that it could be taken to pieces and ])Ut t<)gether 




32 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



as^nin. lie and his company wore ordered to ascend the James 
kiver as far as the falls, then to carry their barge beyond the 
falls and descend to the South Sea— the Pacific Ocean. He was 
ordered not to return without a lump of gold to show that he 
had actually reached the South Sea. lie fountl no gold, and of 
course he did not reach the Pacific Ocean by way of the James 
River. 

27. Captain John Smith. — The colonists at first did not know 
how to live in the strange New World, and they could learn how 
to do so only by e.xperience. and a satl e.\])erience it was. Suf- 
fering and starvation overtook them, and it seemed that the 
little settlement would be lost. But it was saved by the wisdom 

and firmness of Captain John Smith, 
who. by the consent of all, was chosen 
to direct the affairs of the colony. 
Pefore coming to America, Smith had 
led a life of strange adventure in 
luirope. While he was still a boy he 
entered the army and fought in the 
Xethcrlands. Me then went to fight 
against (he Turks, and, if we can be- 
lieve all he tells us, ]iassed through 
many thrilling experiences while in 
southern luirope. According to his 
own account, he was thrown over- 
board froiu a boat and was rescued 
bv a pirate; was left for dead on a field of battle; was taken 
prisoner and sent to Constantintiple as a slave ; escaped from 
slavery bv killing his master; and in the sight of two armies 
killed three Turkish champions in a series of single combats. 
After U)ng wanderings through luirope. Smith returneil to Eng- 
land about i()05. In 1606 he came with the X'irginia colonists 
to America. 

Smith was a man of bold and venturesome spirit and was at 
the same tiiue a man of excellent sense and judgment. W^hile 
at the head of tlie colony he managed its affairs wisely. Many 
of the colonists were gentlemen who were not accustomed to 




Captain John Smith 



VIRGINIA 



33 



work, and many were worthless fellows who were too lazy to 
work. Smith saw clearly that the New World was no place 
for drones or idlers, and told the colonists plainly tliat every- 
hody must work and that everyhody that did not work should 
not eat. This had an excellent effect. T^ine gentlemen now be- 
gan to chop wood, and idlers began digging the ground. 

I'esides teaching the colonists to work, Smith did much to 
keep the peace between the white men and the Indians. lie 
visited the Indians in their wigwams and traded with them, 
giving them beads and trinkets and knives for the corn that was 
so much needed. Once, when he was traveling through a wood, 
he was captured by a band of Indians and carried to Powhatan, 
the great chief of a tribe that 
lived not very far from 
Jamestown. He was con- 
demned to (lie. His arms 
were tied, his head was laid 
u])on a stone, and the club 
with which he was to be killed 
was raised; but before it fell, 
Pocahontas, a young daughter 
of Powhatan, threw herself 
between the ])risoner and the 
deadly club, and the life of 
Smith was saved.' The In- 
dians now made a treaty with 
Smith and allowed him to re- 
turn to Jamestown. 

In 1609 Smith met with an accident and was so severely 
wcjunded that he hadjo return to iMigland for treatment. He 
look with him some flying-squirrels for the amusement of King 
James. The colony lost its best friend when it kjst Smith, and 
it soon felt this loss most keenly. 

28. The Starving Time; the Arrival of Delawarr.- — In less 

1 SotiK' historians (Iniiht the triitli of tin- story of Pocahontas and .Sinitlv 

2 Also written Dchnvare. The State named for liiin is always called 
Delazvarc. 

3 




Pocahontas saving the life of Captain 
John Smith. 

From a picture in Smith's History. 



34 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



than a )oar after the clc'i)arturc of Smitli tlic ])C()i)le were again 
starving. This time tlie suffering was so very horrihle that you 
would not wish to read a description of it. Things became so 
bad that the few settlers who were still alive decided to return 
lo England. With heavy hearts they bade farewell to James- 
town and started on their homeward voyage, but as they neared 
the sea they met Lord Delawarr, their new governor, coming to 
the relief of the colony with three slii])s laden with provisions. 
Tlie colonists returned to their deserted homes, and the settle- 
ment was never again abandoned. With the founding of James- 
town the luiglish had come to America to stay. 

29. The Cultivation of Tobacco. — Lord Delawarr soon re- 
signed as governor, and Sir Thomas Dale was chosen in his 

stead. Under the firm hand of Dale, 
Jamestown took on new life. The 
settlers were given land of their own 
to till, and after each man began to 
till his own field there was always 
plenty of food. Tn 1612 John Rolfe, 
who married the Indian maiden Poca- 
hontas, began to raise tobacco and 
send it to F^ngland, where it brought 
a very high ])rice. The cultivation of 
this weed ])roved to be so profitable 
that nearly every colonist became a 
tobacco-grower. Even the gardens 
and streets of Jamestown were 
])lanted with tobacco. 

30. The First American Legislature.— When it was learned 
in England that money could be made in X'irginia by raising 
tobacco, settlers came over much faster, and new settlements 
s])rang uj) along the James River. By 1619 there were so many 
people in the colony that it was necessary to have a new form 
of government. In this year the people chose representatives to 
meet at Jamestown and make laws for the colony. This House 
of Burgesses, as it was called, was our first American legisla- 
ture. It met in a church, and its meeting marked the beginning 




Pocahontas. 



MARYLAND 35 

r ! 







An early picture of Jamestown. 

of our system of government by the people, for in choosing the 
lawmak'crs every freeman had a vote. 

31. The Beginning of Slavery in Virginia. — Unfortunately, 
however, all men in \ irginia were not to be free, for in the 
very year in which free government was established in the 
colony, twenty negroes were brought to Jamestown in a Dutch 
vessel and sold as slaves. Nobody thought there was any harm 
in this, for at that time negroes all over the world were bought 
and sold very much as horses were bought and sold. The ne- 
groes proved to be just the kind of workmen needed for the 
tobacco-fields, and slavery in Virginia grew as the cultivation of 
tobacco grew, and that was very fast indeed. 

32. The Founding of Maryland. — By the time \'irginia was 
well on its feet a sister colony began to be planted at the north 
not very far away." This was the colony of Maryland, which 
liad its beginnings in 1634, when Leonard Calvert, with about 
two hundred colonists, landed on the banks of a small stream 
which flows into the Potomac River and began a settlement 
which was called St. Mary's. Leonard Calvert was the first gov- 
ernor of Maryland, but the real founder of the colony was 
(jcorge Calvert, who held the title of Lord Baltimore. This 
good and noble man was a Catholic, and he wished to worship 




36 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

ill a Catholic church. This he could not do in h^ngland, for the 
laws there were ver\ severe against Catholics. So Calvert, like 

many other Englishmen of his time, 
looked to America as a place where 
he might worship in his own way. He 
secured from the king, w-ho was his 
warm friend, a charter giving him a 
large tract of land in the region of 
Chesapeake I'.ay. He did not live to 
take part in the founding of the col- 
ony, but after his death all the rights 
granted in the charter were conferred 
on his son, Cecil Calvert, who took up 
the work begun by his father and sent 
out his brother Leonard to act as the 
The first Lord Baltimore. governor of the Maryland colony. 
Born at KipiM.K v„rkshire, England, 33 Self-Govemment 111 Maryland; 

aboul 1580: member 01 I'arliament ; sec- " ' 

reiary of state. He died in 1632 Religlous Frecdom ; Quarpcl with 
Virginia. — The Maryland colonists were not compelled to 
undergo such sufferings as tlicir X'irginia neighbors had 
passed through. They won the good will of the Indians and 
learned from them how to bake pone and fry hominy. They 
began at once to till the soil and were soon raising good crops 
of tobacco. By the terms of their charter Cecil Calvert was 
made proprietor (owner) of all the land of the colony and was 
given power to govern it as he thought best. But the people did 
not allow the proprietor to govern the colony precisely as he 
])leascd. They demanded for themselves the right to make laws, 
and the right was given them. So the settlers of Maryland as 
well as the settlers of \'irginia very early began to enjoy the 
right to manage their own affairs. And they also enjoyed the 
precious right of worshiping God in their own way, for one of 
the early laws of Maryland provided that no person of the 
Christian faith should be harmed on account of his religion. 

The X'irginia colonists did not at first look kindly on the Mary- 
land colonists, for they thought that the land that was given to 
Calvert really belonged to X'irginia. Indeed, XVilliam Claiborne, 



MARYLAND 37 

a Virginian who had a fur-trading station on Kent Island, in 
the Chesapeake Bay, refused to give the island to Calvert, and 
the two colonies came to blows before the island was surrendered. 
By 1650 \'irginia and Maryland were botli thriving and were 
laying deep the foundations of an English civilization on Ameri- 
can soil. As they push their settlements along the banks of 
rivers and creeks that flow into the Chesapeake, let us turn from 
them for a while and learn what was taking place around an- 
other famous bay. 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

r. What countries struggled for possession of the Atlantic coast? 

2. Locate each of the settlements made by the English along the At- 
lantic coast. 

3. When, where, and by whom was Jamestown settled? What were 
some of the things first done by the Virginia colonists? Eor what pur- 
pose did most of the colonists come to Virginia? 

4. Give a sketch of the early career of Captain John Smith. What 
important service did Smith render the colony? Tell the story of Smith 
and Pocahontas. 

5. Why did the colonists decide to return to England? What caused 
them to remain at Jamestown ? 

6. Give an account of the beginning of tobacco-growing in Virginia. 

7. When and where did the first lawmaking body meet? 

8. Give an account of the beginning of slavery in Virginia. 

9. Where and when was Maryland first settled? Who was the real 
founder of Maryland, and what was his purpose in founding the colony? 

10. Give an account of self-government in the Maryland colony; of 
religious freedom; of the quarrel between Maryland and Virginia. 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1492, 1522, 1588. 

2. Places : Genoa, Palos, St. Augustine. 

3. Persons: Balboa, Magellan, De Soto, Cartier, Cabot, Drake, Raleigh, 
Virginia Dare. 

4. Tell what you can about : the Line of Demarcation ; the Seven Cities 
of Cibola; the Invincible Armada. 

5. Topics : John Smith and the exploration of the Chesapeake : 2, 
180-189. John Smith: 6, 34-46; also 7, 87-97. Life in Jamestown: 
9, 37-40. Maryland: 9, 106-110. Baltimore: 33, 1-46. 



VI 




AROUND NEW YORK BAY: NEW YORK. NEW JERSEY 

The Hollanders were traders and seafarers, and they found it hard to settle down into farmers, 
who alone can make permanent colonists . . . The Dutch settlers took slowly and with reluc- 
tance to that all-important tool and weapon of the American pioneer, the ax, and chopped down 
very little timber indeed — Theodore Roosevelt 

34. The Dutch Settle around New York 
Bay. — The English had liardly hegun 
their settlements around the Chesapeake 
r>ay before the Dutch began to settle 
around New York Bay. In 1609 Henry 
liudson, an Knglishman in the service of 
the Dutch, entered this bay in his ship the 
Ualj Moon, and sailed uj) tlie niagniticent 
river that bears his name. Hudson, like 
Columbus and many others, believed tiiere 
was a short western route to India, and 
he thought that by following the course of the Hudson he would 
be able to reach the Pacific Ocean. He went up the river to the 
point where the city of Troy now stands, and there his boat ran 
aground. He failed, of course, to reach the Pacific by the Hud- 
son, but his voyage uj) the river was of the greatest importance.' 
To understand how important this voyage was, you must 
know of something that happened not far from the place where 
the Half Moon ran into the mud, and that happened only a few 
weeks before. About the time Hudson was making his w^iy 

Un l6ig Hudson entered Hudson Strait and Hudson Bay to find the 
long-souyht Northwest Passage to tlie Pacific. On this voyage Hudson's 
crew mutinied, and he was hound and witli ciglit t)tliers was set afloat. 
He was never seen again. 

38 



Henry Hudson's 
coat of arms. 



I — 



AROUND NEW YORK BAY 



.t-** J-v 



39 



^-^rfe^.v-^/' 



.-*^' I 





Champlain fighting the Iroquois. 

From Champlain's book, published in 1613. 



north tip tlie Iltidson River, Samuel Champlain, a French ex- 
plorer, was coming south by the way of the Richelieu River. 
When the Frenciiman with several companions came to the 
lake that now bears his name, he met a band of Iroquois In- 
dians, and for some reason a skirmish began. Champlain quickly 
blazed away with his gun, and two poor savages dropped dead. 
That shot made bitter and lasting enemies of all the great 
Iroquois tribes that occupied northern New York. After Cham- 
plain's skirmish with the Indians, Frenchmen could no longer 
come down from Canada into New York to buy furs or to make 
settlements. 

When Hudson appeared in northern New York and met these 
Iroquois Indians, he did not begin by fighting with them and 
shooting them down, as Champlain had done, but approached 
them in a peaceful manner and treated them kindly. This treat- 
ment seems to have touched the hearts of the Iroquois, for they 
became friendly with the Dutch and welcomed them to their 
country. So one of the important results of the voyage of the 
Half Moon up the Hudson was the winning of the New York 
Indians over to the side of the Dutch. 



40 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




Another im])()rtant result 
of this voyage of Hudson 
was to cause Holland to be- 
gin settlements around New 
York Bay and along the 
Hudson River. Hudson told 
the people of Holland that 
this region was as fair a land 
as was ever trod by the foot 
of man, and he told them 
also of the great opportunity 
there was in the region for 
trading in furs. The Dutch 
were a great commercial 
people, and they made haste 
to establish fur-trading sta- 
tions along the Hudson. In 
1613 they began to build 
huts on Manhattan Island 
for the storage of furs. The 
next year a trading-station 
was built far up the Hud- 
son, near the point where 
Albany now stands, and this 
fur-trading station was the 
beginning of that cluster of 
busy cities and towns that 
stand close to where the 
Mohawk flows into the Hud- 



Early settlements in New York and 
New Jersey. 

son — Albany, Coliocs, Troy, Schenectady. 

35. New Amsterdam. — At first the Dutch came to America 
only for the purpose of trading, but in 1626 they began to make 
permanent settlements. In that year a great trading company 
in Amsterdam, Holland, sent out Peter Minuit to act as the 
governor of a settlement to be made on Manhattan Island. Min- 
uit bought the island from the Indians for twenty-four dollars' 
worth of beads and ribbons, and at once built a fort and began 



NEW YORK 



41 



the work of settlement. The place was called Xew Amsterdam. 
Since it had one of the finest harbors in the world and was an 
excellent trading-station, New Amsterdam drew merchants from 
all parts of Europe and very soon became one of the busiest 
towns on the American coast. 

Autograph of Peter Minuit. 

36. Claims of the Dutch and the English.— The Dutcli 
claimed all the coast from the mouth of the Connecticut River 
to the Delaware, and they gave to this region the name of New 
Netherland. But England also claimed this part of the coast 
on the ground that Cabot had discovered it (1497) and had 
taken possession of it in the name of England before the com- 
ing of the Dutch. The English did not at first push their claim, 




New Amsterdam between 1630 and 1640. 

From a Dutch book. Thought to be the oldest picture of what is now New York. 

but allowed the Dutch to go on with their work of settlement. 
They did not, however, allow them to settle in the valley of the 
Connecticut. There was at one time a Dutch fur-trading station 



42 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



'TowNE or 




Old map of New York. 

Showing the "wall" (now Wall Street), as the up 
per boundary. The wall was built by the Dutch 
as a means of defense against their New England 
neighbors. 



on the Connecticut River, near 
-I the phice where Hartford now 
Plan of original wall on Wall Street, stands, but it was broken up by 

the Enghsh settlers. So the 
colony of New Netherland was bounded by the Hudson ami the 
Delaware, and consisted of what is now New Jersey and eastern 
New York. 

37. The Patroons. — The Dutch people were glad to carry on 
trade in New Netherland, but they did not care to go there to 
live. They were happy in their peaceful homes in Holland, and 
the great forests and the wild Indians of America had few 
charms for them. In order to attract settlers the trading com- 
pany that owned New Netherland established (in 1629) the 
patroon system. It provided that any member of the company 



NEW YORK 43 

who would bring over fifty settlers should have an immense 
estate on the banks of the Hudson. This estate was to be six- 
teen miles long if on one side of the river and eight miles long 
if on both sides. It was to extend as far back as the "situation 
of the owner would permit." The patroon (the owner) was to 
be the lord of the land and the ruler of the people on it. The 
patroon was to appoint the officers of any city or town that 
might spring up on the estate. Under the patroon system the 
people had no voice whatever in matters of government. The 
patroon was a petty king, and the people on his estate were little 
better than slaves. The patroon system flourished for a while, 
and under its workings many settlers were brought to New 
Netherland. But it was a bad system, nevertheless, for it did 
not give the people the liberty they had been accustomed to en- 
joy in Holland. 

38. New Netherland Surrendered to the English.— The 
Dutch had hardly settled their colony before England began to 
disturb them. The more the English saw of the Hudson coun- 
try, the better they liked it, and the more they desired to have it 
as their own. So in 1664, Charles H, the King of England, did 
what was almost sure to be done sooner or later : he took New 
Netherland away from the Dutch, paying no attention whatever 
to their claims. He sent over a fleet of four vessels to take pos- 
session of the colony in the name of his brother James, Duke of 
York. Peter Stuyvesant, the governor, fumed and stamped his 
wooden leg when he heard that the fleet was approaching New 
Amsterdam, and when the commander of the fleet sent him a 
letter demanding the surrender of the town, he tore the letter to 
bits and prepared to fight. But it was of no use for the old man 
to storm and fret. The English were too strong for him. The 
Dutch flag was hauled down, the English colors were run up, 
and all New Netherland passed under the control of England, 
Since this surrender gave the English full command of the sea- 
coast from Nova Scotia to Florida, the year 1664 is one of the 
most important in our history. 

The Dutch colony now gradually became an English colony. 
English names quite generally took the place of Dutch names. 



44 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




Peter Stuyvesant. 

liorii in HuUaiul, in 1511-; died at New 
York, ill 1672. 



For example, the town of New Amsterdam was called Xew 
^'(>rk, and tlie colony of New Xetlierland also was called Xew 

York. English officers, after the 
surrender of 1664, took the place of 
Dutch officers, English laws were 
obeyed instead of Dutch laws, and 
the English language crowded out 
the Dutcli language. These changes 
were not hard to make, because, in 
the first i)lace, the English and the 
Dutch were first cousins, and, in the 
second i)lace, the Dutch settlers did 
not like the way they were governed 
under the ])atroon system, and they 
were glad to have the English take 
possession, for they hoped that lui- 
der English laws they would enjoy 
greater freedom. The friendshi]) which had existed between 
the Dutch and Indians the English carefully secured for them- 
selves, for they saw how important it would be to have the 
Iroquois on their side if the French should attempt to push 
down from Canada into New York. 

39. New Jersey. — When New Netherland passed into the 
hands of the English, it included both New York and New Jer- 
sey ; but the Duke of York at once gave the part that lies be- 
tween the Hudson and the Delaware, and which is now the State 
of New Jersey, to his good friends Sir George Carteret and 
Lord Berkeley. These gentlemen were to own and rule New 
Jersey as proprietors, much as Maryland was owned and ruled 
by the Cal verts. Carteret came over in 1665 as governor, and 
made IClizabethtown the capital of the colony. This town, how- 
ever, was not the first settlement that was made in Xew Jersey, 
for the Dtitch had already laid the foundation for Hoboken, 
Pavonia, and Weehawken. 

The i)roprietors of New Jersey had the j^ower to rule pretty 
much as they pleased, but they treated the settlers well, and, 
following the example of the proprietors of Maryland, gave the 



NEW JERSEY 45 

people the right to make laws for tliemselves. The first law- 
making bofly met at Elizabethtown in 1668. New Jersey grew 
rapidly under English rule, and the people fared well. It is said 
that in 1675 there was not a single poor person in the whole 
colony of New Jersey. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the vo3'age of Hudson up the Hudson River. 
What caused the Iroquois Indians and the French to be enemies? What 
was the result of this quarrel? 

2. What was the chief purpose of the Dutch in coming to the Hudson 
region? Give an account of the settlement of New Amsterdam. 

3. What claims were made by the Dutch and by the English? 

4. What was the patroon system? 

5. Give an account of the surrender of New Netherland to the Eng- 
lish. What changes took place under the English rule? 

6. Sketch the early history of New Jersey. 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1522, 1588, 1607. 

2. Places: Palos, San Salvador, St. Augustine, Jamestown. 

3. Persons : Americus Vespucius, Cartier, Cabot, Drake. Raleigh, John 
Smith, George Calvert. 

4. Tell what you can about: the Seven Cities of Cibola; the Line of 
Demarcation ; the Invincible Armada ; the Jamestown colony ; the found- 
ing of Maryland. 

5. Topics: Henry Hudson: 4, 142-153. Hudson and the discovery of 
the Hudson River: 2, 190-197. Peter Stuyvesant: 6, 58-67. New Jersey 
in 1675: 3, 62-65. The conquest of New Netherland: 9, 101-105. New 
Jersey: 9, 129-131 ; also 7, 146-147. Albany: 32, 1-37. New York City: 
32, 169-211. 



VII 




AROUND MASSACHUSETTS BAY AND ALONG THE 

PISCATAQUA RIVER: MASSACHUSETTS, 

NEW HAMPSHIRE 

Men they were who could i\ut bend : 
Blest Pilgrims, surely; as they took for guide 
A will by sovereign Conscience sanctified. 

William ll'orcisworth. 

40. The Pilgrims.— Just about the 
time Henry Hudson, with his crew of 
Dutchmen, was saihng (in 1609) up 
the Hudson River in the Half Moon, 
a Httle band of EngHshmen from the 
village of Scrooby, in Nottingham- 
shire, was slowly making its way in a 
The Mayflower. canal-boat to the city of Leyden, Hol- 

land. These pilgrims in a foreign land had left their pleasant 
homes because they wanted to worship God in their own way, 
and in England they were not allowed to do this. They wanted 
the privilege of choosing their own pastor and of conducting the 
services of their church in a plain, simple manner. They had 
asked the king (James I) to grant them freedom in matters of 
worship, but the king told them that they would have to attend 
the Church of England and would have to obey the rules of that 
church, and he gave them to understand that if they disobeyed 
these rules he would drive them out of his kingdom. It was not 
necessary to drive them out, for they left England of their own 
free will. 

The Pilgrims — as this roving body of church folk is called 
— settled down in Leyden, where they could worship as they 
wished, and for a while they led a happy, contented life. But as 
years passed they found that they were becoming Dutchmen and 

46 



AROUND MASSACHUSETTS BAY 



47 







A map of New England made by Captain John Smith. 

were ceasing to be Englishmen. They were learning to follow 
Dutch customs, their children were speaking the Dutch lan- 
guage, and their daughters were marrying Dutchmen and were 
being called by the Dutch names of their husbands. It was plain 
that if they remained in Holland they would become Dutch in all 
things. But they still loved England, and their thoughts began to 
turn to the wilds of America as a place where they might enjoy 
religious freedom and where they might live and die as English- 
men. About 1617 they began to make plans for leaving Holland, 
and in July, 1620, they bade the country farewell and set out for 
America. 

41. The Plymouth Colony.— They stopped on the way at 
Southampton, in England, where they prepared more fully for 
the long voyage that was before them. On September 16 they 
embarked on the Mayflozvcr and spread sail for America. On 
board there were about a hundred souls. The leaders of* the 
band were Brewster, the preacher, Bradford, the ruler, and 



48 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Miles Standish, the fighter. After a voyage of nine weeks the 
low, sandy shores of Cape Cod came in sight, and on the 12th of 
Novcniher the Mayflower entered what is now Provincetown 
harhor. liut this was not a suitable place for a settlement, and 
men were sent out in a light boat or shallop to look for a better 
place. A spot where the town of Plymouth, Massachusetts, now 
stands was chosen, and here the Pilgrims from the Mayflozvcr 
went ashore on the 26th of December, 1620, and began to lay 
the foundation of the Plymouth colony and of A'Ci*.' llngland} 

The landing was made in the dead of winter, and the suffer- 
ings of the Pilgrims were almost as terrible as were the suft'er- 
ings of the Jamestown colonists. In a few months more than 
half the company had perished. Among the dead was John 
Carver, the first governor of the colony. William I>radford, who 
was at once chosen in Carver's place, survived the suffering of 
the first winter and lived to serve as governor for twenty-one 
years. In s])ite of the hardships that faced them, the survivors 
remained true to the work that lay before them— the work of 
ft)un(Hng a colony where they could worship God in the way 
their consciences told them to worship Ilim. WMien the May- 
floi^'cr sailed for F.ngland in the sf)ring, not a Pilgrim returned 
with her. 

Of course the Pilgrims, like all other colonists, had to deal 
with the Indians, and they were wise enough to deal with them 
in the right way. Massasoit, the chief of a neighboring tribe, 
visited the colony in a friendly spirit, and a treaty of peace was 
made with him. It was agreed that the red men and white men 
should not harm one another, and that if harm was done, the 
offender, whether he was a white man or an Indian, should be 
l)unishc(l. This agreement was faithfully ke])t for nearly fifty 
years. Some time after this treaty was made there was an In- 
dian plot to kill all the Pilgrims, but before the blow was struck 
Massasoit told Pradford of the ])lot. Miles Standish, with eight 
men, was sent against the Indians. There was a des])erate hand- 
to-hand light, in which Standish ])roved himself a valiant soldier, 

^ riu' nanu' New Iviglaiul li;ul liocn given to this part of the coa.st by 
Captain John Smith, wlio visited it on one of liis voyages. 




MASSACHUSETTS 49 

and punished the Indians so severely that they gave no further 
trouhle. 

The Pilgrims had no charter to guide them in matters of gov- 
ernment as the colonists of Virginia and Maryland had. So they 
found it necessary to provide a government for themselves, a 
thing which they were only too glad to do. While on hoard the 
Mayflozcer they had entered into a "compact" or agreement by 
which every person solemnly agreed to obey the laws that should 
be made when on shore. 

The first government was in the form of a 
town-meeting where every freeman had a vote 
and where all the public business was attended 
to. At first the only town was Plymouth, and 
here for several years all the freemen of the 
colony came together in town-meeting and trans- 
acted all the business of government. But new 

, 11. Pot and platter of 

settlements were made and new towns were Miles Standish. 

formed. In 1643 there were in the colony of 

Plymouth the towns of Plymouth, Duxbury, Scituate, Taunton, 

Sandwich, Yarmouth, Barnstable, Marshfield, and Rehoboth. 

Since all the freemen of these towns could not conveniently 
come together at Plymouth, the outlying towns sent men to rep- 
resent them in a General Court that met at Plymouth. This 
General Court attended to the afifairs that concerned the whole 
colony, while each town attended to the affairs that concerned 
only itself. Thus the people of Plymouth, from the beginning, 
' enjoyed the blessings of self-government as well as of religious 
freedom. 

42. The Massachusetts Bay Colony.— The colony at Plymouth 
had no sooner begun to prosper than a sister colony began to 
arise not many miles away on the bay shore at the north. This 
was the Massachusetts Bay Colony, which had its beginnings at 
Salem in 1628. In that year John Endicott received from the 
English government a grant of land extending from a line three 
miles south of the Charles River to one three miles north of the 
Merrimac River. In the westerly direction the grant extended 

straight across the continent from the Atlantic Ocean to the 
4 



50 



HISTORY OF THK UNITED STATES 



r.'icilk- ( )ct'an. In \(>2H-2i) several liuiidrcd colonists settled at 
Salem, willi i'.nditdtt as their governor. 

In iC)2() John W iiitliroi) was chosen governor of the colony. 
W iiithi"o|) was one of the strongest characters of earh' colonial 
history and is justl\ regarded as the founder of i\e\v i-jigland. 
lie belonged to a respectable and well-to-do family and was 

highly educated. I le was 
(K'cply religious, and his 
t( iiiM-it'iice held him lirm 
in the ])ath of dut\-. I le 
was extremely loud ot 
shooting wild fowl, hut 
when it came into his 
mind that this sport was 
sinful, he "covenanted 
with the Lord" to shoot no 
more. I le could doubtless 
ha\(,' won distinction and 
1 ( in( II- in I'.ngland, hut his 
icligion and his conscience 
liade him cast his lot with 
the Massachusetts colo- 
nists. 

\\ inthrop came to 
.America in \(\]o, and under his leadership I'.nglishmen began to 
come over to Massachusetts faster than e\er before. In ten 
years twenty thousand bonie-.'^eekers sailed into the harbors of 
Massachusetts l»ay. Towns sprang U]) as if by magic. I'.oston. 
C'harlestown, Dorchester, Watertown. Roxbury, Mystic, and 
Lynn were all founded witliin two years after the coming of 
Winthrop. 

Who were these Englishmen who caiuc over in such great 
numbers, and why did they leave their native land? They were 
the Puritans, a class of people w ho were members of the Church 
of England, but who did not like the way in w hich the services 
of that church were conducted. They objected to many of the 
forms and ceremonies of the church, and they also longed for 




Governor John Winthrop. 

lliirii ill ( Iroliiii, I'.iinl.iiul. ill ic,>iy; <llc<l at llnstnii, in ii'.( 



MASSACHUSETTS 



51 



greater freefloni in religious matters. They desircrl a plain, 
simple form of wf^rshij) and a j)ure doctrine, and because they 
wished to reform the churcii and purify it they were called 
Puritans. In matters of religion they were in many respects 
like the Pilgrims, but the Puritans wished to remain within the 
Church of England and bring about the desirerl refcjrms, whereas 
the i'ilgrims believed in separating themselves entirely from the 
church. 

At the time Winthrop came to America, the king, Charles I, 
\\?as acting in a manner that was very displeasing to his subjects. 
In the first place, he was 
taxing the peojjle in a 
way they did not like. 
Englishmen felt that they 
ought to pay only such 
taxes as their represen- 
tatives in Parliament 
should agree uj)on, while 
the king was compelling 
his subjects to pay taxes 
which Parliament had 
not ordered to be paid. 
Moreover, Charles I, like 
his father (James I) 
before him, was trying 
to make everybody at- 
tend the Church of Eng- 
land. The Puritans were 
especially disliked by the 
king, and many of them 
suffered at his hands. 

Some of them were shut 

up in prison on account Settlements around Massachusetts Bay. 
of their religious convictions. It was because the Puritans grew 
tired of this treatment that many of them sought refuge in the 
forests of New England. 

The Puritans developed a form of government like the one 




52 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

lliat htul been developed at IMynioutli. Each tcnvn had its own 
town-meeting, at wliich tlie freemen, in a body, attended to local 
affairs. I'or the government of the whole colony, there was a 
Cleneral Court that met at Boston. This court, like the General 
Court of the Plymouth colony, was composed of representatives 
of the towns. When making laws the General Court was not 
supposed to go contrary to the laws of England, but. as a matter 
of fact, in its early days it paid very little attention to the laws 
of the mother country. At the time the Puritans in America 
were building up their government, the Puritans in England 
were giving the king so much trouble that he had no time to 
look after his colony abroad. So the General Court was free to 
act in the way it thought best. 

Everything favored the Puritans in the development of tiie'r 
colony. They did not have to pass through a period of suffer- 
ing. In the early days when they found themselves in trouble 
they could call on their neighbors, the Pilgrims, to help them. 
Once they needed the services of a ])hysician. and one was sent 
up promptly from Plymouth. At another time the services of a 
good soldier were needed, and Captain Standish came forward 
and fought as bravely for the Puritans as he always fought for 
the Pilgrims. Nature also was kind to the Puritans. The 
region about them was full of fur-bearing animals, and there 
was a profitable trade in furs ; the forests yielded excellent 
timber for ships, and the rivers and bays teemed with fish. 

The Puritans made good use of their opportunities, and flour- 
ished as no colonists before them had flourished. They began 
a trade with Europe and the West Indies. They built themselves 
comfortable homes and neat and sul)stantial churches. Very 
early they began to look after the education of their children. 
In 1635 the P.oston Latin School was opened, and the next year 
Harvard College was founded. 

43. The Colony of New Hampshire. — While the Puritans 
were building up the colony of Massachusetts Bay. fishermen 
on the Piscataqua River were making settlements which were the 
beginnings of the colony of New Hampshire. Pishing was a 
very important occupation in the early days of New England, 



NEW HAMPSHIRE 



53 




The Puritan. 

Statue by Augustus Saint-Gaudens. 



and fishing-stations existed along the New England coast, espe- 
cially along the coast of Maine, even before the coming of the 
Pilgrims. 

The first settlement of the New Hampshire colony was made 
at Dover in 1623, under a charter held by John Mason and Sir 



54 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

l-'ordinando Gorges. These two men were nuule ])ro])rietors of 
nearly all the land that is now ineluded in the three States of 
Maine, New Hampshire, and Vermont. Jn 1629 they divided 
their territory, Gorges taking Maine for his share and Mason 
taking New llam])shire. I'oth Maine and New Hampshire 
were at times claimed and held by Massachusetts. In 1691 New 
I lampshire was separated from Massachusetts and was made a 
colony with a government of its own, although even after Km^i 
the two colonies sometimes had the same governor. In the same 
year Maine was given to Massachusetts and was known as the 
District of Maine. It remained a part of Massachusetts until it 
became a State. 

QUKSTTOXS ON THE TEXT 

1. W'liy (I'd tlic Pilgrims leave I'.nglaiid ? Wliy were tlio Pilgrims not 
satisfied witli 1 lolland ? 

2. Give an account of tlie voyage of the Mayftowcr. Describe tiic 
sufferings of the Plyniouth colonists and give an account of their deal- 
ings witii tlie Indians. W'liat system o( government was estahhslied in 
Plymouth ? 

3. Give an account of the beginning of the Massachusetts Bay Colony. 
Sketch the life and services of John Winthrop. Who were the Puritans? 
In what respect did the Puritans differ from the Pilgrims? Why did 
the Puritans leave England ? What system of government was estab- 
lished by the Puritans? What circumstances favored the growth of the 
Massachusetts Bay Colony? 

4. Give an account of the beginning of the colony of New Hampshire. 
What was the early history oi Maine? 

KI'.VIi:W AND READING REl' I.RI- NCES 

1. Dates: i5-'2, 1588, 1607, i6og. 1664. 

2. Places: San Salvador, St. Augustine, Jamestown, New .Amsterdam. 

3. Persons: Cartier, Cabot, Drake, Virginia Dare, John .Smith, George 
Calvert, Henry Hudson, Peter StuyvesaiU. 

4. Tell what you can about: the Line of Demarcation; tlie Invincible 
Armada; the Jamestown colony; the founding of Maryland; the 
patroons. 

5. Topics: The Mayflower: 7, 105-113. John Eliot and the Indians: 
8, 14-20. Salem witclies : 7, 170-173. The king and the Puritans: 3. 
37-39- Maine and New Hampshire settlements: 9, 82-83. Boston; 31, 
167-iSb. Salem: 31, 121-166. Plymouth: 31, 299-344. 



VIII 

ALONC; THK CONNKCTICUT RIVJ-:R AND AROUND TJIK 

NARRAGANSKTT BAY: CONNECTICUT, 

RHODE ISLAND 

Tlic fouiuiatioii of authority is laid in tlie free consent of the people— '/Vwwrti Hooker. 

44. Connecticut.— r>ct ween 1630 and 1640 the Puritans came 
over so fast that all the hest places along the coast of Massa- 
chusetts Bay were soon occupied. I'ut hack toward the west 
there was a whole continent lying idle and inviting settlers to 
come. So the Puritan colonists, when choosing a home, soon 
began to look westward. The first i)lace to attract their atten- 
tion was the valley of the Connecticut River. This river flowed 
through a charming and fertile region ; on its shores were 
plenty of otters and heavers ; in the stream were the finest 
kinds of fish. The Connecticut valley, therefore, was a good 
place for farming, for fur-trading, and for fishing, the three 
occupations upon which American colonists everywhere relied 
for a living. 

We have learned (p. 41) how the Dutch began a fur trade in 
the Connecticut valley and how they were driven away by the 
Knglish. In 1634 some persons from Watertown (near Boston) 
built a few huts on the Connecticut at Wethersfield. These 
huts were the beginnings of the State of Connecticut. In 
1635 some men from Dorchester settled at Windsor. In 1636 
Thomas Hooker,^ the pastor of the church at Newton (now 
Cambridge), moved with his entire congregation to the banks 
of the Connecticut and founded the city of Hartford. 

1 Born at Markfield, Leicestershire, England, about 1586; died at Hart- 
ford, Connecticut, 1647. 

55 



56 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



I looker (lid not like the way the ruritans acted in matters 
of government, lie thought religious affairs and state affairs 
in the Massachusetts Bay Colony were bound too closely to- 
gether. He thought also that more peo])le ought to be allowed 
to vote than were allowed that privilege in the Puritan colony. 
Resides, was not the rich valley of the Connecticut a better ]>lace 
for homes than the rocky and barren hills around IJoston? 
1 Io(^kcr and his followers took their \vi\es and children with 

them. They carried 
their household goods 
along and drove their 
cattle before them. As 
they moved overland 
through the roadless 
forests of Massachu- 
setts, they took the first 
step in that great West- 
ward Movement which 
continued for more 
than two hundred years 
and which did not come 



1 S L A N 1X^5 
U )'r .WarwickTIJ^cq 





(Port,,„»JlwV T 



AH<i)il ic 
Ocean 



Connecticut and Rhode Island. 

to an end until the far-off' Pacific was reached. 

45. Trouble with the Indians; the Pequot War.— The Con- 
necticut settlers soon began to have trouble with the Indians. 
The poor savages felt that the white man was driving them 
from their hunting-grounds. The colonists, it is true, always 
bought their lands from the Indians, but when an Indian sold a 
piece of land he felt that he still had the right to hunt upon it, 
while the white man, when he bought a piece of land, felt that 
he had a right to put a fence artnind it and keep the Indians 
oft". So when the Indians saw that they were U)sing their 
hunting-grounds, they began to regard the F.nglishmen as their 
enemies. 

The tribe that gave the most trouble was the IV^jUots. War- 
riors of this tribe would lurk around the settlements, and when 
they found a white man working alone in the field or hunting 
alone in the woods, would pounce on him and kill him. Some- 



ALONG THE CONNECTICUT RIVER 



57 



times at night they would 
attack a family and kill 
the men and carry the 
women and children away 
and keep them in slavery. 
The settlers endured this 
as long as they could, 
and then they put an end 
to it. In 1637 ninety 
Connecticut colonists were 
sent against the Pequot 
stronghold at the mouth 
of the Mystic River. The 
fort was set on fire, and 
tliose who did not perish 
in the flames were shot. 
Six hundred warriors 




Plan of a Pequot fort. 



were slain. The Pequot tribe was wholly destroyed, and for 
forty years afterward New England was free from Indian wars. 

46. The First Written Constitution.— With the Indians out 
of the way, the settlers along the Connecticut could give atten- 
tion to the affairs of peace. It quickly became necessary to have 
a government for the towns that were springing up, and in 1639 
the freemen of Wethersfield, Windsor, and Hartford met at 
Hartford and drew up a plan by which the young colony should 
be governed. The plan provided for a government almost 
precisely like that whicli the settlers left behind them in Massa- 
chusetts (p. 52). So far as its form is concerned, then, there 
was nothing remarkable about the government set up by the 
Connecticut colonists. Yet the plan which the freemen of these 
three little towns drew up was nevertheless a most remarkable 
one, for it was the first written constitution. Never before in 
the history of the world had the people who were to be governed 
planned their own government and at the same time written out 
the plan in ])lain black and white. 

47. New Haven. — While the settlers of the river towns were 
planning for the government of the Connecticut colony, a new 



58 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

colony was forming on the north shore of Long Island Sound. 
In 1638 a company of Puritans led by John Davenport, a 
preacher, and Theophilus Eaton, a merchant, settled at New 
Haven. Davenport and his followers believed that men ought 
to be governed by the words of the Uible, and they planned for 
a government under which rulers should look to the Holy Book 
for guidance. So they set uj) a "IWble Commonwealth," in 
which only church-members could have a voice, and they made 
it very difficult for any one to become a church-member. The 
new colony prospered, and settlements rapidly sprang up in the 
neighborhood of New Haven. Within a few years the towns of 
Milford, Guilford, Stamford, and liranford were settled and 
united to the colony of New Haven. 

But the "Bible Commonwealth" did not have a very long life. 
In 1662 Charles II gave out a charter which united New Haven 
to the Connecticut colony — the colony that consisted of the river 
towns. This charter stated the boundaries that Connecticut was 
to have, and provided that the colony was to extend westward to 
the Pacific Ocean, just as if the Dutch on the Hudson had no 
right to be there. In matters of government the charter of 1662 
allowed the colon}' to follow the plan drawn up by the three 
towns in 1639, that is, it allowed the colony to govern itself. 

Autograph of Roger Williams. 

48. Rhode Island and Providence Plantations. — While 
Hooker was planting his colony on the banks of the Connecticut 
River, another ofifshoot of Massachusetts was taking root along 
the shores of Narragansett Bay. In 1636 Roger Williams,' a 

1 Born in Wales, about 1600; died in Rhode Island. 1684. 



RHODE ISLAND 



59 



bright young preacher, who had been driven from Massachusetts 
on account of his rehgious ideas, made his way to the spot where 
the city of Providence now stands, and began a settlement which 
was the beginning of the colony of Rhode Island. 

Williams desired that his settlement should be a shelter for all 
who, like himself, were persecuted on account of religious belief. 
In Maryland, it will be remembered. Christians of whatever 
name were welcome (p. 36), 
but Jews and pagans were 
not welcome. In Providence, 
Jews and pagans, men of 
any faith, men of no faith — 
all were welcome. Williams 
wanted church matters to be 
kept strictly separate from 
government matters. He 
and the Puritans had quar- 
reled because the Massachu- 
setts leaders wanted the 
church to rule in all things, 
both in spiritual and in 
worldly afTairs. In his Rhode 
Island settlement Williams 
intended that the state should 
be independent of tlie church 
and that the church should 
be independent of the state. 

That the government should have nothing to do with the 
church and that the church should have nothing to do with the 
government was a new and strange doctrine which was slowly 
to gain ground as time went on. Williams found followers, 
and his colony grew. Among those who sought tlie religious 
freedom which was to be found only in the Rhode Island colony 
were Mrs. Anne Hutchinson and her followers. This gifted 
and earnest woman had been banished from Massachusetts for 
preaching new religious doctrines. She settled (in 1638) with 
her colonists in Rhode Island, and founded the towns of Pocas- 




Roger Williams's church at Salem, 
Massachusetts. 



()0 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




set ( I\)rtsmouth) and Xcwport. Her scttleiiieiit. liowever, was 
separate and distinct from the one made by Williams. In 1643 
the town of Warwick, on the mainland, was founded by Samuel 
(lorton. who also had been driven from Massachusetts. Twenty 
years later all these settlements were brought together and 
united into a single colony with the name of "The Rhode 
Island and Providence Plantations." The charter which brought 

about this union was c|uite 
ike the charter which, a year 
)efore. Charles 11 gave to the 
( onnecticut colony. it gave 
the ])eople of Rhode Island 
the right to elect their own 
officers and make their own 
laws. 

49. The New England 
Confederation.— In 1(^)43 four 
colonies, Plymouth, Massa- 
OM Wariagansett Church. chusetts Pay. New Haven, 

and Connecticut, entered into a union known as the New l"-ng- 
land C\)n federation. Rhode Island did not join this union be- 
cause the other colonies did not care to unite with her. New 
llampshiie at the time was a part of Massachusetts. The 
purpose of the union was to i)rotect the colonies against the 
iMench on the .St. Lawrence, against the Dutch on the I Unison, 
and against the Indians everywhere. Each colony was repre- 
sented by two commissioners. The union fuKdled the purjjose 
for which it was formed, and! was dissolved in 1684. It lasteil 
long enough to show the. colonics the great benefit of union, and 
the lesson it taught was never forgotten. In this New I'Jigland 
confederation can be seen the beginnings of the great Union 
under which we now live. 

\'ou have now learned how the Pilgrims and Puritans laid 
the foundations of New England. You have seen that by the 
middle of the seventeenth century the colonies of Plymouth, 
Massachusetts Pav. Connecticut, New Haven, and Rhode Island 
were all lirmly planted on the coasts of New England waters. 



RHODE ISLAND 61 

QUESTIONS ON Till-: TEXT 

1. What attractions did tlic Comiccticiit valley liavc for colonists? 
VVliat were the tirst settlements in the Connecticut valley? Why did 
Hooker leave Massachusetts? 

2. What were the grievances of the Indians? Give an account of the 
Pequot War. 

3. Give an account of the tirst written constitution. 

4. When and by whom was New Haven settled? Why was New 
Haven called the "Bible Commonwealth"? 

5. Who was RoRer Williams? What were his purposes in founding a 
new colony? Who was Anne Hutchinson? Give an account of the 
early settlement of Rhode Island. 

6. Describe the New England Confederation. 

REVIEW AND RICADING REEERENCES 

1. Dates: 1522, 1588, 1607, 160Q, 1620, 1664. 

2. Places: St. Augustine, Jamestown, New Amsterdam, PlyniDiitli. 

3. Persons: Cabot, Drake, John Smith, George Calvert, Henry Hud 
son, Peter Stuyvesant, John Winthrop. 

4. Tell what you can about: the Invincible Armada; the Jamestown 
colony; the founding of Maryland; the patroons; the Pdgrims; the 
Plymouth colony; the Puritans. 

5. Topics: The Pequot War: 11, 32-43. The King-killers: 7, 136- 
138. Roger Williams: 8, Q-16; also 3, 52-54. Settlement of Connecti- 
cut and Rhode Island: g, 89-05. Hartford: 31, 507-552. New Haven: 
31. 553-5W). Providence: 31, 475-506. 



IX 

ALONG THE DELAWARK BAY AND THE DELAWARE 
RIVER: PENNSYLVANIA, DELAWARE 

Penn appears in American history as the wise founder ti( a Siaic, the prtideni and ju^t 
magistrate, the hberal-minded lawgiver and t\i\ti. — Htnry Caf>ot Loiige 

50. Delaware Claimed by the Dutch.— Our story lias now 
brought us to the region of the Delaware Bay and the Delaware 
River. The strip of land on the west side of Delaware I^)ay, now^ 
known as the State of Delaware, was claimed and fought for by 
the Dutch, by the Swedes, and by the English. In 1609 Henry 
Hudson, in his search for a short route to India, entered the 
Delaware Bay, hojMng that its waters might bear him on to the 
Pacific. But a sail of a few hours brought his vessel to marshes 
and mud-banks, and Hudson had to turn back, just as, a few 
months later, he had to turn back when he ran aground near 
Troy (p. 38). It was this trip of Hudson's up the Delaware 
r>ay that led the DiUch to claim the entire Delaware region. 

51. Delaware Settled by the Swedes.— But the Dutch were 
not allowed to hold the Delaware country in peace. In the early 
part of the seventeenth century Sweden, under the leadership 
of the great Gustavus Adolphus, began to hold up her head 
among the nations of Euroi^e, and, like other wide-awake coun- 
tries, began to plant colonies in America, in 1638 a company of 
Swedes, led by Pctei Minuit — whom we have already seen in 
the service of the Dutch (p. 40) — built a fort on the Delaware 
near the sj^ot where the city of Wilmington now stands and 
began a brisk trade in furs. The Swedes bought lands of the 
Indians and in a few years had several flourishing settlements 
along the Delaw^are. For a while it seemed that there was to be 
in America a New Sweden as well as a New England, a New 
r^rance, and a New Spain, lUit trouble soon came to New 

62 



ALONG THE DELAWARE BAY 63 



The old Swedes' church at Wilmington, Delaware 

Sweden, The Dutch looked upon the Swedes as intruders and 
trespassers, and in 1655 Ciovernor Stuyvesant of New Nether- 
land, with six hundred men, sailed into the bay, and after a 
bloodless battle captured the Swedish settlement and compelled 
tlie settlers to acknowledge the Dutch as their masters. 

We have seen how the Dutch in their turn were soon com- 
pelled (in 1664) to acknowledge the English as their masters 
(p. 43). When the Dutch turned over their American posses- 
sions to the English, the Swedish settlements were included in 
the transfer, and what is now the State of Delaware fell into 
the hands of the Duke of York, where it remained for a few 
years and was then sold to William Penn. 

52. William Penn. — William Penn is one of the most inter- 
esting characters in American history. He was the son of a 
great English naval commander, and the pathway to riches and 
honor was open to him. But Penn, at an early age, showed that 
he cared for something more important than riches and honor. 
While a young man at college he fell under the influence of the 
Quakers, or the .Society of Friends. The Quakers believed that 
every man has within himself an "inward light" which can guide 



64 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

liini to ail religfous truth and which can save his soul. If this 
inward light, they said, is to shine in on the soul, there must be 
no sermons or formal services ; the worshiper must sit still and 
be quiet and listen for the voice of God. Such a doctrine natu- 
rally led to a quiet, simple, 
and peaceful life. The 
Quakers were opposed to 
music ; they did not indulge 
in hunting or in gambling; 
they wore the plainest kind 
of clothes ; and they were, 
above all things, opposed to 
war. 

The teachings of the 
Quakers took such firm 
hold u])on the mind and 
heart of Penn tliat he soon 
came to regard his religion 
las of more value to him than 
William Penn. • .life' itself. Admiral Penn, 

Uurii .>t London, ill 1644; died in England, in 1718. |.jjt; father tried hard tO DCT- 

suade his son to give up his Quaker notions, but his efforts were 
in vain. Once the young Quaker was thrown into prison for 
writing a book without a license to do so. He was told that if 
he did not give up his religion he would remain a prisoner for 
life. He was not in tlie least frightened by the threat. "My 
])rison," he said, "shall be my grave before I will budge a jot." 
When Admiral Penn heard of this firmness, he forgave his son, 
paid his fine, and the young man went free. 

53. Pennsylvania. — When Admiral Penn died he left Wil- 
liam a groat inlicritance. A part of the estate was a claim 
against King Charles II for a debt of £16,000. Tiiis debt the 
king ])aid in 1681 by granting to William Penn a tract of land 
extending westward from the Delaware River and containing 
about 48,000 square miles of territory,^ a domain almost as 

' Mason and Dixon's /.i»('. — There arose between Penn and the pro 
prietor of Maryland a dispute as to the true boundary line between 




PENNSYLVANIA 



65 



large as England itself. The province was given the appropriate 
name of Pennsylvania— Penn's Woodland. Penn was made tlie 
lord and proprietor of Pennsylvania, just as Calvert was made 
the lord and proprietor of Maryland. 

Penn at once began to plan for the development of his vast 
possessions on the Delaware. He sent his cousin William 
" Markham to Pennsylvania, to act as governor until he himself 
should arrive. To the Swedish and Dutch settlers already on 
his lands he sent a letter containing these encouraging words : 
"You shall be governed by laws of your own making and live a 
free and, if you will, a 
sober and industrious peo- 
ple. I shall not usurp the 
right of any or oppress his 
person. Whatever sober 
and free men can reason- 
ably desire for the security 
and improvement of their 
own happiness I shall 
heartily comply with." 
Markham landed at Up- 
land (now Chester) and 
took possession of the 
region in the name of the 
new proprietor. 

In 1682 Penn in person 
sailed to his province with 
a hundred colonists, most ^ry^ 
of whom were Quakers. |IX__ 
Upon reaching Chester Delaware River and Delaware Bay. 

he called t(jgether an assembly of lawmakers chosen by the 
people. The proprietor and the Assembly, working togetiier, at 

Pennsylvania and Maryland. The dispute was finally settled l>y two 
surveyors named Mason and Dixon, who established (1763-67) the 
present line which separates Maryland from Delaware and Pennsylvania. 
This "Mason and Dixon's Line" in later times became famous as a part 
of the dividing line between the slave and free -States. 




Gti 



HISTORY OF THi-: UNITED STATES 



once enacted some very important measures. The three lower 
counties on the Delaware were joined to Pennsylvania. Penn 
wanted to be master of the coast clear to the mouth of the bay, 




The oldest Quaker meeting-house in America. 

Situated near Kaston, Maryland, liuilt in 1684. \\ illiam I'cnn preaclied in it. 

and for this reason he bought Delaware from the Duke of York. 
Delaware remained a j^art of Pennsylvania until it set up a gov- 
ernment of its own and became a State in i77<^>.' The Assembly 
also agreed to the "Great Law" which had been drawn uj) in 
England by Penn's own wise and loving hand. The Great Paw 
provided that the people should have an assembly consisting of 
their chosen representatives; that there should be trial by jury 
and religious freedom; that no taxes should be le\ied exce])t by 
the Assembly ; that there should be in the colony no cock-fights, 
stage-])lays, lotteries, drunkenness, duelling, or swearing; that 
the poor should be cared for; that ])risoners should be treated 
kindly ; that licjuor should not be sold to Indians. 

I'^rom Chester, Penn proceeded up the Delaware River to the 
place which had been chosen as the site of the cai)ital city and 
which had been named JMiiladeli)hia — "the city of brotherly 
love." Here the proprietor established a home and took up the 
serious task of governing his colony. One of his first acts was 

^ In 1702 Delaware refused to send members to the Pennsylvania As- 
sembly, but it remained mider the Pennsylvania governor until 1776. 



PENNSYLVANIA 



67 




The Penn treaty tree at Shackamaxon. 



to make a treaty with the neighboring Indians. Beneath a great 
ehn Penn met the chiefs of seventeen tribes at a place just north 
of I'hiladeljjhia called Shackamaxon — "the place of kings" — 
and bought from them their lands, and entered into an agree- 
ment with them that the English and the Indians should live in 
peace and friendship as long as the sun gave light, an agreement 
that was sacredly kept by both sides for nearly seventy years. 

Penn remained with his colonists for two years, and was then 
called back to England. When he returned in 1699 he found 
that wonderful changes had been made during his absence. More 
than twenty thousand white people had come to live in his prov- 
ince. Philadeli)hia, which in 1684 he had left a rude village, 
had grown to be a thriving city of ten thousand souls, and was 
carrying on a profitable trade with England and the West Indies. 
In the city there were tanneries, potteries, sawmills, flour-mills. 
Many of the houses were built of brick. Markets were held 
twice a week, and there were inns where the traveler could get 
good board and a comfortable bed. 

In 1 701 I'cnn bade his colony farewell for the last time, and 



68 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




William Penn's house. 

Now in rairmount I'ark, Philadelphia. 



sailed f(^r England. It had 
been his intention to plant a 
colony that should be better 
governed and that should be 
more prosperous than any 
that had yet been ]>lanted 
in America. In this ambi- 
tion he was not disapjwinted. 
When his long and useful 
lit'o came to an end in 171S 
there was not in all America 
a more flourishing colony 
than Pennsylvania, nor was 
there another in which good 
laws did so much to make 
men happy. 



QUESTIONS ON TH1-: TEXT 

1. By what nations was Delaware claimed? W'liy did tiie Dutcli claim 
Delaware? 

2. Give an account of the Swedes in Delaware. 

3. Tell the story of William Penn and the Quakers. 

4. In what way did Penn become the proprietor of Pennsylvania? 
Give an account of Penn's govermnent of his colony. Give an account 
of the founding and growth of Philadelphia. 



REVIEW AND RF-ADING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1522, 1607. 1609, 1620, 1643. 16(14. 

2. Places: Jamestown, New Amsterdam, Plymouth, Providence. 

3. Per.sons : Raleigh, George Calvert, Henry Hudson, Peter Stuyvc- 
sant, John Winthrop, Roger Williams. 

4. Tell what you can about : the Jamestown colony ; the founding of 
Maryland: the patroons; the Pilgrims; the Plymouth colony; the Puri- 
tans; the first written constitution; the New England Confederation. 

5. Topics: William Penn and the Indians: 8, 21-27. The Swedes in 
Delaware: 7. 144, 150-152. Pennsylvania: 9, 131-138. Philadelphia: 32, 
297-333- Wilmington: 32, 335-366. 



X 

ALONG THE CAROLINA COAST: NORTH CAROLINA, 
SOUTH CAROLINA 

Here [in the Carolinas] were men from ( ivilized life scattered aiiuniK the forests, liermits witli 
wives and children, resting in tlie bosuin of nature, in hariiiuiiy with the wilderness of their gentle 
clime. With absolute freedom of conscience, reason and goodwill to man were the siniiile rule of 
their conduct. — in-oriff liamroft. 

54. The Carolina Coast. — T.et us now turn to the low, sandy 
coast of the region that was first named Carohna hy tlie h^rencli 
in honor of Charles IX of I'rance.'and that in the end retained 
this name in honor of King Charles II of h^nghuid. After the 
attempts at settlement made hy Lane and White (p. 21) the 
Carolina coast was for a time neglected. Ahout the middle of the 
seventeenth century, however, English settlements hegan to ap- 
])ear along Alhemarle Sound. The settlers came from Virginia, 
some to seek better farming- and grazing-lands, others to enjoy 
the freedom and independence of pioneer life. 

These early settlements attracted the attention of a grou]) of 
English gentlemen and noblemen, v/ho, in 1663, aj)])lied to 
Charles II for a grant of land in the Carolina region. The king 
gave them a tract that was to extend from Virginia on the north 
to Florida on the south, and tliat embraced the ])resent States 
of North Carolina, South Carolina, and Ccorgia. In the west- 
erly direction the tract was to extend, as usual, from the Atlantic 
to the Pacific. This almost boundless region was given to eight 
royal favorites who were to hold it as absolute lords and pro- 
prietors.^ 

55. North Carolina. — The proprietors at first placed the mat- 
ter of government in the hands of Governor lierkeley of Vir- 

^ The proprietors wore the Earl of Clart-ndoii, the Diiki- of All)i'niaili', 
Lord Craven, Lord Berkeley, Lord Ashley, Sir George Carteret, Sir 
William Berkeley, and Sir John Colleton. 

69 



70 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



ginia, who scMit Williaiii Driiniiuond down to rule over tlie 
iiortlicrn scttlcnicnts. (lovcrnnK'nt in ('arcilina had its l)Ogin- 
ning in Alhcniarle, where the foundations of the State of North 
Carohna were laid. As early as 1665 the sturdy settlers of 
Alhcniarle were holding a little assemhly for the making of 
laws. In i()()ij the proprietors came forward witli a new ]ilan 
for governing the colony. The plan, known as the (iraiid 

Modi'!, was drawn up hy 
John l.oeke. a great 
pliilosoi)lier. it is true, 
hut a very luisuitahle 
person to give laws to 
farmers and hackwoods- 
men. The Grand Model 
provided that the people 
of the colony should he 
dixided into classes. 
There was to he an upper 
or governing class, con- 
sisting of landgraves 
(earls) and caciques 
Along the Carolina coast. (harons). Then there 

was to he a lower class, consisting of the common ])eople. who 
were to he governed somewhat as slaves were governed. Now 
the common ]ieo]ile of North Carolina in i66() were as free as 
the l)irds in the trees ahout them, and the)- would have nothing 
whatever to do with the Grand Model, but went on governing 
themselves in a way worthy of luiglishmen. 

56. South Carolina. — South Carolina had its hegiimings at 
the mouth of the Ashley River in 1670. In that }ear the pro- 
])rietors sent out from London three ship-loads of emigrants who 
were to found a colony at Port Royal, on the Carolina coast. 
The company selected a spot for settlement about three miles 
above the mouth of the Ashley River, and gave to the jilace the 
name of Charlestown in honor of the king. The first place of 
settlement, howe\er. soon began to I)e abandoned for a better 
location on the peninsula between the Ashley and the Coojjer 




ALONG THE CAROLINA COAST 



71 



rivers, and l)y i6So the I'lrst Charlestown was deserted and the 
new Charlestown (now ealled Charleston) was a llourishing 
town of 2500 souls. 




Early Charleston. 

An atteni])t was made by the proprietors to govern the south- 
ern Carolina eolony according to the terms of the Grand Model, 
but tlie result was quite as disastrous as it was in the northern 
Carolina colony. The ])eople of Charleston soon discovered that 
they needed food and clothing more than they needed dukx-s and 
earls and high-sounding titles. So they paid very little attention 
to tlie fanciful |)lan of Locke, and established a sim])le govern- 
ment, one suited to their needs. Idiey had a governor a])pointed 
by the proprietors and, like all the other colonies, had an as- 
sembly for the making of laws. 

Religion played an important part in the settlement of the 
Carolinas, just as it played an important part in the settlement 
of New ICngland and Maryland. In North Carolina the Quakers 
found a warm welcome, while in the other colonies they found 
only opposition and ill will. In South Carolina the I fuguenots 
— French Protestants — found refuge from religious ])crsecution. 
In T598 the I-'rench king, Henry of Navarre, issued the Edict 
of Nantes, unrlcr which I fuguenots were allowed to live in 
France in peace; but in 1685 the edict was revoked, and a per- 



72 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



sedition of 1 Iiif^uonots followed, riiousaiuls of these persecuted 
people tied from their native country and sought refuge in for- 
eign lands. Many of them came to the English colonies and 
settled in Xew ^'ork, in Maryland, in X'irginia, in the Carolinas. 
Some of them went to Charleston, where they were warmly re- 
ceived and where they rendered noble service in the upbuilding 
of South Carolina. 

Although both North Carolina and South Carolina were under 
the control of the ])roprietors. each colony had its own sejiarate 
government and each dcvelo])ed in its own peculiar way. In 
North Carolina the people were scattered far apart on their 
farms, and no large towns were built. It was fifty years before 
the colony could boast of a village with a dozen houses. In 
.South Carolina everything centered around Charleston, which 
rapidly pushed forward and became one of the largest and most 
flourishing cities in the New World. In North Carolina were 
produced large (|uantiti<.\s of ])ine-tar and turpentine. In South 
Carolina rice and indigo were the most important products. In 
both colonies there was slavery, but the slaves in North Carolina 
were few in number. In South Carolina, where the rice-swamps 
were deadly to white men and could be cultivated only by ne- 
groes, the slaves far outnumbered the free population. 




A South Carolina rice-swamp. 

Roth North Carolina and South Carolina, in the early days, 
were greatly annoyed by pirates. In the inlets of tlie coast these 
sea-robbers found good hiding-places from which to dart forth 



ALONG THE CAROLINA COAST 



73 



and capture the helpless merchant sliips that jiassed hy. The 
leader of the pirates was I^^dward Teach, generally kncnvn as 
"P)lackheard." Teach and his gang kept the whole coast of 
Carolina in a state of terror for many years, h'inally, in 1718, 
(iovernor Johnson of South Carolina gave battle to the pirates, 
and the war upon them did not cease until lUackbeard and his 
followers were shot or hanged. After this there was no more 
jiiracy along the American coast. 

The rule of the pro])rietors was 
never satisfactory to the ])eople of 
the Carolinas. There was always 
discontent and (luarreling, and once 
the regular government was over- 
thrown by rebels. Nor did the pro- 
prietors reap much gain from their 
vast Carolina possessions. In spite 
of all their efforts they could wring 
very little money from the trouble- 
some colonists. vSo in 1729, when 
they had a chance to do so, the pro- 
prietors gladly sold the Carolinas to 
the King of England, each pro])rietor 
receiving the sum of £5000 for his 
share. The Carolinas now passed 
under the control of the king and were governed as separate 
colonies until the Revolution. 




Captain Teach, commonly 
called " Blackbeard." 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the early settlement of the Carolina coast. To 
whom was the coast granted? 

2. Where and when were the foundations of North Carolina laid? 
What was the Grand Model ? 

3. Give an account of the early history of South Carolina and of its 
government. Who were the Huguenots? Contrast life in North Caro- 
lina with life in South Carolina. Give an account of piracy along the 
Carolina coast. Why did the proprietors give up their claim to the 
Carolinas? 



HISTORY OF THH UNITliD STATHS 



KI'A'II'.W AND I^I-.ADIXC K I'.l'I.Kl'.NCKS 

I. IXiti's: I4i)j. 1(107. !('(>), id-'o, 1(1.1.?. i(><>i, KiXj. 

J. riacc.'i : Palos, Now Aiiistonlam, riymoutli, Uo.sldii, rrovidnicc, 
riiilailclphia. 

3. Persons: AnuMicus Vospiiciiis, Balboa, George Calvert, Henry Hiul- 
son. Peter Stuyvesaiit. jdliii W'iiitlirop, Roger Williams, William Penn. 

4. Tell what ytni ean .ilxuit : tlu- voyage of M.agellan ; the founding of 
Maryland; the Pilgrims; tin- ri\niouth eolony ; the Puritans; the first 
written eonslitutit>n ; the New Ivngland Confederation; the founding of 
Peimsylvania. 

5. 'Poiiios : The Carolin.i ])ir;ites: 7, iOj lOd. The iH'upK- of C.uolina : 
9, I15-IJ8. Life in the Carolinas: 16, ,V) 51. Cliarleston : 33. J4()-_'0_'. 
Wilmington (North Carolina): 33. 2I0--M!^. 



XT 



RI'.IW'.I.I.IONS AND INDIAN I'l'KMSINCS 



•riiioiiKli llic In-cs fierce oyulialU kI'>".iI, 
D.irk liiiiiiaii fuiiiis in inoonsliliiu slmwiil 
Wild fri)iii their native wilderness 
Willi iiainted limbs and battle dress! 
A yell the dead liiiKht wake lu hear 
Swelled im llir nielli air far and ( lear, 
Then snmii- ihi- Indian Icmiahawk 
On erashin^; ducir and shattered hick — 
'Iheii ran>{ the rifle-shut^and then 
I'lie shrill death-scrtrani of strickiMi men. 

./. <;. Whiltio. 

Introduction. — The story of the earlier colonies — of Vir- 
ginia, Maryland, i\e\v N'ork, and the New I'Jigland colonies — 
has heen carried forward in previous chapters through the first 
half of the seventeenth century. The important events in these 
colonies during the latter half of the seventeeiitli century must 
now receive attention. These events have to do, for the most 
])art, with the actions of discontented coltjnists and with the uj)- 
lisings of restless and jealous Indians. 

57. Charles II Rules Virginia Harshly. \ irginia during this 
])erioiI was especially a scene of violence and misrule. You will 
recall that, while the I'uritans were ])ouring into New l^ngland 
between 1630 and 1640, Charles I was having a (piarrel with his 
people ahoul church matters and al)out taxes. Thai (|uarrel did 
not end until i'')4(;, when the king was beheaded and ( )liver 
Cromwell, a great man and a man of the ])lain people, wa.s 
chosen to rule over i^ngland. Cromwell and his son Richard 
held the reins of government until 1660, when ('harles II, the 
son of Charles I, was restored tf) the kingshi]). 

Charles II was no sooner on his throne than he began to rule 
Virginia with a heavy hand. In the first place, he appointed as 
governor of the colony Sir William Berkeley, a man \n\\o wa.s a 

75 



76 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

tyrant by nature ami who was already heartily disliked by a 
great many of the colonists. In the second place, the king 
undertook to enforce certain navigation laws which had been 
passed during Cromwell's time. These laws compelled the 
colonists to ship goods only in English vessels, to sell goods only 
to English merchants, and to buy goods only from English 
merchants. Under these laws the Virginia planters were com- 
pelled to sell their tobacco at whatever price the English mer- 
chants chose to give them, and they were compelled to pay for 
goods brought into the colony whatever price the English mer- 
chants might ask. 

58. Bacon's Rebellion.— The discontent caused by the harsh 
navigation laws was increased by Berkeley's conduct in respect 
to the Indians. One night in January, 1676, savages crept softly 
into the new settlements and murdered about forty persons. 
Berkeley refused to send a force against the Indians and allowed 
the outrage to go unpunished. He was carrying on a profitable 
fur trade with the Indians, and he did not want his private busi- 
ness disturbed. His do-nothing policy made the people very 
angry, and they declared that if the governor would not defend 
them tliey would defend themselves. 

The people found a leader in Nathaniel Bacon, a rich young 
man of noble birtli. In dehance of the governor, Bacon raised 
a body of fighting men. marched against the Indians, and pun- 
ished them severely. This brought on a quarrel which endeil in 
Bacon's marching on Jamestown and burning it to the ground. 
Berkeley was driven from the colony. Young Bacon was now 
the master of \'irginia, but just as he w^as at the height of his 
power he fell sick of a fever and died. 

When Bacon died, the rebellion fell to pieces and the rebels 
dispersed to their homes. IJerkeley returned to \'irginia and 
wreaked a terrible vengeance upon the followers of Bacon. 
Twenty-three persons were put to death. "The old fool," said 
Charles II. "has taken away more lives in that naked country 
than I did here for the death of my father." Tlie king, in dis- 
gust, deprived Berkeley of his office. When the old tyrant took 
his departure for England (1677), guns were fired, bonfires 



REBELLIONS AND INDIAN UPRISINGS 



77 



(^j, Northfield 

•?DeerfieId 
MaIsSACHU SETTS 
VHatfield 

Springfield 




A TLA N TIC 
OC E A N' 



were kindled, and people shouted until their throats were sore. 
So Bacon's Rebellion accomplished at least two good things: it 
caused the Indians to behave themselves, and it enabled Vir- 
ginia to get rid of a very bad governor. 

59. King Philip's War. — In the same year in which Bacon 
gave battle to the Indians in Virginia, the people of New Eng- 
land also were engaged in a bloody Indian war. Although after 
the Pequot War (p. 56) 
there was a long peace 
in New England be- 
tween the Indians and 
the whites, as the years 
passed by it became 
plainer and plainer to 
the Indian mind that the 
white man could not al- 
ways be the red man's 
friend. The white man 
was cutting down the Scene of King Philip's War. 

forests and driving away the game. He was clearing up the 
banks of streams, destroying the home of the beaver and tearing 
away the fish-weirs. If the white man was not checked, the 
Indian would have no occupation and no home. 

In 1675 the struggle that had to come sooner or later was 
begun. The first blow was struck by the Indians under the 
leadership of Philip, the chief of the Wampanoags, a son of that 
Massasoit who had made a treaty with the Plymouth settlers. 
King Philip, as the chief was called, began by atta^cking the little 
town of Swansea, in Rhode Island, and killing eight men. He 
was soon joined by other tribes, and the cruel warfare spread. 
Deerfield, Springfield, and Hartford were burned, and the in- 
habitants slain and scalped or carried into captivity. Many of 
the colonists were at first stricken with terror, but they quickly 
rallied. Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut joined their 
forces against Philip, and before the end of the summer of 1676 
the Indian strength was broken and Philip himself was run 
down and slain. The victory was a costly one. Thirteen towns 



78 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



had been sacked and l)urned, and more than two tliousand set- 
tlers had been killed and wounded. 

60. James II Rules New England Harshly. — About ten years 
after the close of King lMiilii)'s War the jjcople of New England 
were again thrown into great excitement. This time the trouble 
came from England. In 1685 Charles II died and his brother 
James II was ])roclaimed king. The next year the new king 
sent over Sir Edmund Andros to act as governor of all New 
I'jigland. Andros was given power to deprive all the colonies 




The Charter Oak at Hartford. 

lilown dt)wn in 1856. 

of their old charters and to give them a new government. The 
colonies were governed in so many different ways that they gave 
the king a great deal of trouble, and he desired Andros to siin- 
plify the system of government and bring New England more 
directly under the control of the crown. Now the people of 
New ICngland had become accustomed to govern themselves in 
their own way, and they gave Andros a very cold recej)- 
tion indeed. When he went to Hartford and demanded the 
surrender of the charter of the Connecticut colony, the charter 
was spirited away and hidden in the hollow of an oak-tree, and 
Andros never got his hands on the precious document. In Massa- 
chusetts the new governor took the old charter away from the 
colony, and the people were compelled to submit to his rule. 



REBELLIONS AND INDIAN UPRISINGS 79 

They were not compelled, however, to submit long, for in 1689 
James II was driven from his throne, and his daughter Mary 
and her husband, William III, were proclaimed the joint rulers 
of England. When it was learned in America that James II was 
no longer king, the people of Massachusetts at once had Andros 
arrested, and he was soon sent out of the colony. 

In 1691 the king gave out a new charter which joined Maine 
(p. 54) and Plymouth to Massachusetts and which provided 
tiiat Massachusetts should henceforth be ruled by a governor 
appointed by the king. Connecticut and Rhode Island were 
allowed to govern themselves under their old charters, as they 
had been allowed to do before the coming of Andros. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Who was Oliver Cromwell? In wlLit way did Charles II displease 
the Virginians? What were the navigation laws? 

2. What causes led to Bacon's Rebellion? Give an account of that 
rehcliion. 

3. What led the Indians of New England to wage war against the 
whites? Give an account of King Philip's War. 

4. For what purpose was Sir Edmund Andros sent to the colonies? 
Give an account of Andros in New England. What was the effect of the 
charter of 1691 ? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates : 1522, 1609, 1620, 1643, 1681, 1682. 

2. Places : St. Augustine, San Salvador, New Amsterdam, Plymoutli, 
Providence, Philadelphia, Charleston. 

3. Persons: Magellan, De Soto, Virginia Dare, John Winthrop, Roger 
Williams, William Penn, James Oglethorpe. 

4. Tell what you can about: the Pilgrims; the Plymouth colony; the 
Puritans; the first written constitution; the New England Confederation; 
the founding of Pennsylvania. 

5. Topics: Bacon's Rebellion: 7, 157-160. King Philij): 10, 9-50. The 
Great Swamp I'ight: 14. 83-84. The defeat of King Philip: 11, 44-58. 
Commerce and navigation laws: 9, 243-253. 



XII 

OUR COUNTRY IN THE YEAR 1700 

Thus organized, the twelve colonies [in 1700] contained the elements of 
our country as it is to-day. — Richard Frothitighant. 

Introduction. — The account of English colonization on the 
Atlantic coast has now been brought down to the end of the 
seventeenth century. What was the result of a hundred years 
of colony-planting? You have learned how the country looked 
in the year 1600. What kind of a country was it in the year 
1700? What changes had taken place in America between the 
time when John Smith, in 1607, first sailed into the Chesapeake 
and the time when William Penn, in 1701, bade his colony a last 
farewell ? 

61. The Area of Settlement in 1700. — By the year 1700 the 
dense forests directly along the Atlantic coast had, for the most 
part, disappeared, the wild beasts had been driven inland, and 
the savages had been taught to let the settlers live in peace. All 
along the seaboard from Nova Scotia to Florida there were 
thriving communities of white men. It is said that in 1700 it 
was possible for one to ride on horseback — it would not have 
been possible in a wheeled vehicle— from Portland in Maine to 
the southern boundary of Virginia, and to sleep each night in 
some good-sized village. Such were the results of a hundred 
years of hard work, of wood-chopping, building, plowing, and 
planting. 

But the settled country along the seaboard in 1700 was still 
only a very narrow strip of land. In some places the strip was 
only a few miles wide, and its greatest width was hardly more 
than a hundred miles. The western boundary of the settled 
country was the frontier line. East of this line men lived in an 
orderly, civilized manner, and life and property w^ere safe. West 
of the Frontier Line were the great dark woods, where the only 

80 




The Frontier Line in 1700. 

8i 



82 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

liunian l)cings were Indians and wandering whites, and where 
every man was a law unto himself. As our story proceeds, this 
Frontier Line will always be moving farther and farther to the 
west ; and to have a clear understanding of our country's growth, 
one must carefully watch this line as it advances toward the 
setting sun. 

62. Population; the Three Classes of People.— What was the 
l)()|)ulation of our country in 1700? People were not carefully 
counted then, but it is likely that there were about 250,000 per- 
sons in the twelve seaboard colonies. In New Hampshire there 
were about 5000; in Massachusetts, 60,000; in Rhode Island, 
5000; in Connecticut, 20,000; in New York, 25,000; in New 
Jersey, 15,000; in Pennsylvania and Delaware, 30,000; in Mary- 
land, 30,000; in \'irginia, 65,000; in the Carolinas, 10,000. 
These estimates — for they are only estimates — include both 
whites and negro slaves. 

The population of the colonies at this time was made up of 
three classes — freemen, white servants, and negro slaves. Many 
of the white servants were bound to serve a certain master for 
a certain time. These were the "indented" servants wlio, in 
order to pay for their voyage across the ocean, had sokl them- 
selves of their own free will to a shipmaster or a planter for a 
term of years. Sometimes the term was as long as ten years, 
but often it was as short as four years. After an indented ser- 
vant had served out his term he again became a freeman. In 
the New England colonies there were very few indented ser- 
vants, but in the other colonies there w^ere a great many. Some 
white servants were held in service against their will. These 
were such as had been convicted of crime in England and by 
way of punishment had been sent to the colonies to serve at hard 
labor for a term of years. 

Negro slaves were found in all the colonies. The Quakers of 
Pennsylvania were opposed to slavery, yet even in that colony 
the negro was held in bondage. In New England slaves* were 
few in number ; in the middle colonies about one person in ten 
was a slave; in the southern colonies, by the year 1700. a large 
part of the population was in slavery, and negroes were brought 



OUR COUNTRY IN THE YEAR 1700 



83 



from Africa at the rate of 25,000 eacli year. Slave labor in the 
North was not very profitable to the master, but for the tobacco 
and rice-fields of the South the African slave was the most 
profitable workman that could be found. 

63. Occupations in 1700. — The chief occupations of the col- 
onies were farming, fur-trading, and fishing. Of these farming 
was by far the most important, for almost everybody was a 
farmer. But the colonial farmer in 1700 was usually a Jack of 
all trades ; now he was a hunter and trapper, now a lumberman 
and carpenter, now a fisherman and sailor. Next in importance 
to farming came the fur trade. In Europe, in the seventeenth 
century, stoves were not in use and houses were very j)oorly 
heated, if they were heated at all. As a source of warmth, furs 
. were brought into use much more than they are now. Floors 
were covered with furs, bedclothing consisted largely of furs, 
and many garments were made of furs. This great demand for 
furs in Europe made the fur trade in the colonies everywhere 
jM-ofitable, for everywhere the forests abounded in fur-bearing 
animals. Fishing was carried on most extensively in New luig- 
land, where in 1700 nearly a thousand vessels were employed in 
the cod-fishery alone. 

Manufacturing in the colonies in 1700 was of course still in a 
rude state. For all kinds of fine gootls the colonists depended 
upon the workshops of Europe. Cer- 
tain coarse articles, however, the 
])eople could make with their own 
hands. Many of the colonists had 
l)een skilled workmen in the Old 
World, and in many a ccjlonial liome 
there were s])inning and weaving, 
soap-making, candle-making, cabinet- 
making, and upholstering. There 
was one industry in particular that '^ 
soon gained a foothold in the col- 
onies. This was ship-building. A colonial flax-wheel. 
"Owing to the large supplies of splendid timber at the very 
water's alge, cheaper and better vessels could be built in the 




84 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



American colonies than anywhere in lun-()])e." I'^specially (\'\(\ 
this industry flourish in New England, where enough vessels 
were built to supply the home demand, and fifty more were l)uilt 
every year and sold abroad. 

64. Education. — In matters of education the colonies had not 
advanced very far. In New England Harvard College was 




Harvard College in 1726. 

flourishing and public schools were quite common. The Hart- 
ford (Jrammar School, now the High School, was founded in 
1638, and Yale College in 1701. In the middle colonies there 
were very few schools, and in the southern almost none at all. 
In 1671 Governor Berkeley thanked God that there were no 
schools in \'irginia, and expressed a h()])e that there would be 
none for a hundred years. If he had lived, liowever. until i(k)3 
he would have witnessed the founding of William and Mary 
College, the second college established in America. 

65. Religion. — We have seen that religion ])Iayed an impor- 
tant part in the founding of most of the colonies. \W 1700 a 
number of diflferent faiths had gained a Urm foothold in the 
New World. In X'irginia and the Carolinas the Church of 
England — the Episcopal Churcii — led all the other denomina- 



OUR COUNTRY IN THE YEAR 1700 



85 



tions. In Virginia alone there were fifty Episcopal churches. 
In Maryland the Catholic influence was strong, but the ruling 
classes belonged to the Episcopal Church. In Pennsylvania, 
Delaware, and New Jersey the Quakers outnumbered the other 
denominations, although there were many Lutherans, Baptists, 
and Presbyterians in these colonies. In New York there was 
almost every denomination that could be mentioned, but no one 
church was strong enough to be regarded as the leader. In New 
England religious feeling was very strong, and the church was 
the ruling force in almost all the afl^airs of life. Here the Con- 
gregational Church, which was the church of the Puritans, pre- 
vailed, except in Rhode Island, where the Baptists were the 
strongest religious body. 

66. Government. — In 1700 the government of one colony did 
not difi'er much from the government of another. Each colony 
had its own governor. In Connecticut and Rhode Island this 
officer was elected by the people ; in Pennsylvania, Maryland, 
and the Carolinas he was appointed by the proprietor; in the 
other colonies he was appointed by the King of England. Each 





'•'ikiw 




William and Mary College. 

colony had a lawmaking body — an assembly or general court 
— which was elected by the people and which could pass any law 
that was not contrary to a law of England. Between the as- 
sembly and the governor there was a body of assistants or 



86 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

councilors appointed by the king and known as the council. 
In every colony there were judges to try cases and settle 
disputes. In every colony the right of voting was given to men 
who owned a certain amount of property. 

Thus we see that by 1700 a second England had been carried 
across the sea and firmly planted along the Atlantic coast. It is 
true there were some Dutch in New York and some Swedes in 
Delaware and Pennsylvania, but in the main the people of the 
seaboard colonies were English. They spoke English, they lived 
in the English way, and they enjoyed the blessings of English 
government and law. 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. To what extent had the Englisli by 1700 made settlements on the 
Atlantic seaI)oard? What is meant by the Frontier Line? Trace this 
line for the year i/CK). (Sec map, p. 81.) 

2. What was the estimated population of the several colonies in 1700? 
Who were the "indented servants" ? Give an account of slavery in the 
colonies. 

3. What were the chief occupations of the colonists in 1700? Why 
was the fur trade so important? To what extent was there manufac- 
turing in the colonies? 

4. What advancement had the colonics made in education in 1700? 

5. By 1700 what denominations had gained a foothold in the colonies? 

6. Describe the government of a colony. 

REVIEW AND READING REl'ERENCES 

1. Dates: 1620, 1664, 1682, 1689, 1733. 

2. Places : Genoa, New Amsterdam, PlynKnith, Providence, Philadel- 
phia, Charleston, Schenectady. 

3. Persons: George Calvert, Henry Hudson, Peter Stuyvesant, John 
Winthrop, Roger Williams, William Penn, James Oglethorpe, Nathaniel 
Paeon, lulmund Andros. 

4. Tell what you can about : the Line of Demarcation ; the Jamestown 
colony; the New England Confederation; the founding of Pennsylvania; 
the founding of Georgia ; Bacon's Rebellion ; King Philip's War. 

5. Topics: Early colonial industry: 9, 180-186; 18, 49-61. Early 
colonial manufactures: 9, 187-191. Education in the colonies: 9, 192- 
203. White and black slavery: 9, 219-228; also 18, 78-86. Sports and 
punishments: 9, 229-233. Colonial farming; 18, 62-76. 



XIII 

COLONIAL GROWTH BETWEEN 1700 AND 1740 

There was hardly one of the thirteen colonies upon which these 
Scotch-Irish did not leave their mark. — John Fiske. 

67. Immigration: Germans; Scotch-Irish.— Before 1700 
white men who came to the colonies were in nearly all cases 
Englishmen. About 1700, however, streams of immigrants who 
were not Englishmen began to pour into America. These new- 
comers came from almost every country of Europe, but by far 
the greatest number came from Germany and Ireland. Most of 
the Germans came from the Rhine country, which v^^as a beauti- 
ful region indeed, but which in the seventeenth and eighteenth 
centuries was rendered unsafe for life and property because it 
was so often overrun by soldiers and devastated by war. A few 
of the German immigrants went up into New York and settled 
in the Mohawk valley. The greater part of them, however, 
settled in Pennsylvania and became known as Pennsylvania 
Dutch, although they were not Dutch at all. The Germans from 
the Rhine country began to arrive in Pennsylvania soon after 
the founding of the colony, and by 1727 they were coming over 
in large numbers. In one year (1749) more than 7000 arrived, 
and it is estimated that by 1776 over 100,000 Germans and Swiss 
had settled in Pennsylvania alone, to say nothing of those who 
had settled in other colonies. 

The Germans were attracted to Pennsylvania because the col- 
ony permitted them to become citizens on easy terms and because 
it offered them cheap lands. They were worthy of their citizen- 
ship, for they were self-respecting, intelligent, and industrious. 
They were also worthy of their lands, for they proved to be 
excellent farmers and the best of pioneers. They attacked the 
great forests of Pennsylvania in earnest. The Englishman at 

87 



88 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

lust would till only the land that lay along the rivers, but the 
German would jilunge boldly into the unbroken wilderness and 
clear a farm many miles removed from any settlement. It was 
the sturdy stroke of the German's ax that 1)rought eastern Penn- 
sylvania rapidly under cultivation, and it was to the thrift and 
industry of the German farmer that Pennsylvania owed much 
of her prosperity in early times. 

Another great stream of immigration flowed from the north 
of Ireland and consisted of Scotch-Irish. The Scotch-Irish were 
simply Scotchmen who lived in Ireland. During the seventeenth 
century large numbers of Scotch Presbyterians moved to the 
north of Ireland, and by the beginning of the eighteenth century 
several hundred thousand had established homes in the county 
of Ulster. But they were discontented in their new home. They 
were subjects of the English crown, but they were not well 
treated b}- the English government. They were annoyed on ac- 
count of their religion and were not allowed freedom in matters 
of trade. So the Scotch-Irish looked to America as a ])lace of 
refuge, and in the early }'cars of the eighteenth century began 
to emigrate to the colonies. They settled in all parts of British 
America, in New England, in the middle colonies, and in the 
South. Large numbers of them settled in North Carolina and 
played a most im])ortant part in the development of that colony. 
r)Ut Pennsylvania received the largest share of the .Scotch-Irish, 
just as it received the largest share of the Germans. The 
Scotch-Irish began to arrive in Pennsylvania in considerable 
numbers about 1715, and by 1729 were landing on the wharves 
of Philadelphia in such numbers that the governor of the prov- 
ince became alarmed lest they should make themselves masters 
of the province. 'Tt looks," said the governor, "as if Ireland 
would send all its inhabitants hither, for last week not less than 
six shi])s arrived." Sometimes as many as 10,000 Scotcli-Irish 
came to Pennsylvania in a single year, and between 1730 and 
1770 it is ]^robal)le that half a million emigrants from the north 
of Ireland came to the American colonies. 

The coming of the Scotch-Irish and Germans and other for- 
eigners caused the population of the New World to increase at 



COLONIAL GROWTH BETWEEN 1700 AND 1740 



89 




a rate before unknown. In 1700 the population of the colonies, 
after 'nearly a century of growth, was about 250,000 (p. 82). 
In 1740 their population was about 1,000,000. 

68. Georgia. — Some of the Germans and Scotch-Irish found 
their way to the new colony of Georgia, which in 1733 was 
founded on the Carolina coast. The 
portion of the seaboard lying be- 
tween the Ashley and the St. Mary's 
rivers was claimed by Spain as well 
as by England, but no settlement was 
made on this part of the coast by 
either nation until George II, King 
of England, gave to James Ogle- 
thorpe and some of his associates a 
charter for the land between the 
Savannah and the Altamaha rivers, 
westward to the Pacific Ocean. Map of Georgia. 

Oglethorpe sailed from England with thirty-five families, and 
in 1733 reached the mouth of the Savannah River, where he 
began to build the city of Savannah and to lay the foundations 
of Georgia. 

There was a double purpose in the planting of the Georgia 
colony. In the first place, the king wanted a barrier between 
Florida and the Carolinas. He saw that the Spaniards of 
Florida were pushing northward, and he wished to head them 
ofif by planting a colony of Englishmen at the mouth of the 
Savannah. In the second place, Oglethorpe saw in the wilds of 
Georgia a place where he could carry out a scheme that was dear 
to his heart. In London at this time a great many worthy peo- 
ple were confined in the prisons for debt — a thing that could not 
happen to-day, but was once very common. Oglethorpe sin- 
cerely pitied these poor debtors, and it was for their sake that 
he gave his time and his money to the founding of Georgia. He 
caused the most worthy of the debtors to be released from 
prison, and many of these he took with him to his colony, where 
they could become owners of land and build up their fortunes 
anew. Idle and vicious people, however, were not allowed to 



(»0 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




come to tlic colon}- ; only those who were willing to work w-ere 
welcome. 

Oglethorpe went to Georgia in person and served as its gov- 
ernor, lie was assisted in governing by a small number of 
trustees. These trustees made all the laws. The charter made 
no pr(i\isi()n for a popular lawmaking body. Slavery was for- 
— '-"-- bidden in the colony, and intoxicating 

liquor could not be imported. As long 
as Oglethorpe remained with his col- 
onists, affairs went well. Once (in 
1742) the Spaniards attacked Savan- 
nah, but Oglethorpe met the attack 
liravely and drove them back. 

After a faithful service of ten years 
I )glethorpe returned to luigland to 
remain. Then the colonists became 
dissatisfied. They wanted rum, they 
wanted slaves, and they wanted a law- 
making body composed of chosen rep- 
resentatives. In the end they got all 
these things. In 1752 the plan of governing by trustees was 
given uj), and Georgia became a royal colony and remained 
under tlie government of the king until the Revolution, when it 
jiad a p()])ulation of 50,000 souls. 

69. Moving Westward ; the Great Valley of the Shenandoah. 
— After the founding of Georgia no more English colonies were 
planted, for the time had come when it was more desirable to 
develop the existing colonies than to organize new ones. At the 
opening of the eighteenth century in almost every colony there 
were great areas of vacant land, and colonial growth for many 
years consisted mainly in bringing these lands under cultivation 
and filling them with people. This development necessarily took 
a westward course, for if the English colonists went far to the 
nortli they met the French, and if they went far to the south they 
met tlie Spanish. In New York the Westward Movement be- 
tween 1700 and 1740 was very slow, because the progress of the 
English was opposed not only by the French, but also by jiower- 



James Edward Oglethorpe. 

Born at London, in 1696; died 
in Kngland, in 1785. 



COLONIAL GROWTH BETWEEN 1700 AND 1740 



91 



ful tribes of Iroquois Indians. But in the western part of Penn- 
sylvania, Virginia, and North CaroHna the Indians were less 
troublesome and there were as yet no French at all. So it was 
from Pennsylvania and from the southern colonies that the set- 
tlers first began to move in considerable numbers toward the 
West. 

The first important Westward Movement of population began 
with the settlement of the beautiful valley which lies between 
the Blue Ridge and the Alleghany Mountains and which is 
drained by the Shenandoah River. In 1716 Governor Spots- 
wood of Virginia, with fifty companions, entered this valley near 
the present site of Port Republic, and with much ceremony took 
possession of the region in the name of King George of England. 
His purpose in pushing out into the valley was to head oiT the 




Savannah in 1741. 

French, who at the time, as we shall learn more fully hereafter, 
had already taken possession of the country west of the Alle- 
ghanies and were pushing east as fast as they dared. 

Soon after the expedition of Spotswood the settlement of the 
Shenandoah began in earnest. First came a few settlers from 
the older parts of Virginia. Then came large numbers of the 
Scotch-Irish and Germans from Pennsylvania. These enter- 
prising people by 1730 had crossed the Susquehanna and were 




The Frontier Line in 1740. 
92 



COLONIAL GROWTH BETWEEN 1700 AND 1740 93 

making settlements in the Cumberland valley. In 1732 they 
began to move down into the Shenandoah valley and build rude 
cabins and plant corn-helds. In a few years so many people — 
Virginians, Scotch-Irish, and Germans — had settled in the valley 
that it became necessary for them to have some form of govern- 
ment. So in 1738 Virginia took the matter in hand and organ- 
ized the Shenandoah region as a county and provided it with a 
regular government. Thus between 1700 and 1740 the strip of 
English civilization along the Atlantic seaboard was greatly 
widened, and the Frontier Line (p. 92) was carried westward 
over the Blue Ridge Mountains to the eastern base of the Alle- 
ghanies. 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Why did the Germans leave the Rhine country? In what way did 
the Germans help in the development of Pennsylvania? Who were the 
Scotch-Irish? Why did they come to America? Where did they settle? 

2. What grant of land was given to Oglethorpe? What were Ogle- 
thorpe's plans? Describe the first government of Georgia. When and 
why was this form of government changed? 

3. Why did the development of the English colonies proceed in a 
westerly direction? In what colonies did the Westward Movement be- 
gin? Give an account of the settlement of the Shenandoah valley. 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

■ I. Dates: 1522, 1607. 1664, 1682. 

2. Places : San Salvador, St. Augustine, Jamestown, Providence. 

3. Persons : Cartier, Cabot, Raleigh, George Calvert, Peter Stuyvesant, 
John Winthrop. 

4. Tell what you can about: the founding of Maryland; the Pilgrims; 
tlie New England Confederation; the Frontier Line in 1700; slavery in 
the colonies in 1700. 

5. Topics: James Oglethorpe: 8, 27-32. Georgia: 16, 39-51. S.avan- 
nah : 33, 293-326. (For the Germans in Pennsylvania, read Kuhn's 
"Germans and Swiss in Pennsylvania." For the Scotch-Irish, read John 
Fiske's "Old Virginia and her Neighbors." For the settlement of the 
Shenandoah valley, read F. J. Turner's "The Old West.") 



XIV 

ALONG THE ST. LAWRENCE AND THE MISSISSIPPI: 
CANADA ; LOUISIANA 

France arrived to subdue, not by the sword but by the cross ; not to overwhelm and crush the 
nations she wounded, but to convert, civilize, and embrace them among her children. 

J^ramis Parkman. 

70. The French Power in Canada,— While England was 
gaining control of the Atlantic coast, France was busy in estab- 
lishing her power along the St. Lawrence, the Great Lakes, and 
tlie Mississippi. We have seen (p. 17) that Cartier, at a very 
early date, visited the St. Lawrence region and claimed it for 
France. But the real founder of Canada was that Samuel 
Champlain^ whom we saw (p. 39) skirmishing with the Iro- 
quois Indians. In 160S— only a year after the settlement of 
Jamestown — Champlain planted the French flag on the rock of 
Quebec, and began in earnest the work of extending the French 
])ower in the Xew World. From Quebec as their base, the 
Frencli pushed their explorations in almost every direction. By 
161 5 Champlain had made his way in person as far as the shores 
of Lake Huron, and before he died (in 1635) the French power 
had been established in the far-off wilds of Michigan and Wis- 
consin. 

But the French did not lay the foundations of their power in 
.America deep and strong as did the English. They did not 
bring their families with them; they cleared off but few forests; 
they tilknl but few fields ; they built no large towns. Their pur- 
pose in America was to accomplish three things : ( i ) to add to 
the glor}' of France by causing her flag to wave over new 
places; (2) to convert the Indians to the Christian religion; (3) 
to carry on a profitable trade in furs. For manufacturing and 
farming they cared very little. When they built a fort the 

iBorn in France, in 1567; died at Quebec, in 1635. 

94 ♦ 



ALONG THE ST. LAWRENCE 



95 




Indians were given to understand that no trees would l)e felled 
and that no tields would he planted. This was good for the 
Indians, for it left them their hunting-grounds, hut it was had 
for the I'rench, for it rendered impossible the oeeui)ation of 
farming, the very occupation that was necessary for a healthy 
and steady growth. Without farming large numbers of i)eople 
cannot be fed and large communities can- ^^ 

not be built up. All the h'rench settlements 
were small ])laces. Even Quebec, the old- 
est and largest town, a hundred years after 
it was founded was a mere village. After 
a century of growth the b'rench in America 
liad a populatit)n only one fifteenth as large 
as the |)(.>pulation of the ICnglish colonies. 

71. Marquette and La Salle.— The work 
begun by Champlain was taken up by 
others and carried forward with great de- 
votion and perseverance. Foremost among 
the Frenchmen who took part in building 
up a new France in America were James The Champlain statue 
Marquette^ and Robert La Salle.- Mar- at Quebec, 

cjuette was a Jesuit priest — a member of the Scx'iety of Jesus. 
The Jesuits at the time were going into all parts of the world, 
into Asia and Africa as well as into America, and with great 
devotion were lifting up the cross and bringing heathen ])eople 
into the Christian fold. Nowhere was the zeal of the Jesuits 
greater than it was among the American Indians, and no Jesuit 
missionary was more zealous than Marquette. 

In 1673 this pious man, in company with some fur-traders 
and guides, ascended the Fox River as far as birch-hark canoes 
would float, made an easy portage'' to the Wisconsin River, 

iRorn at Laon. France, in 1637; died near T.akc Micliijian, in 1675. 

2 Born at Rouen, France, in 1643; was assassinated in 'I'exas in 16S7 
by some of his followers while endeavorintr to found a colony at the 
mouth of the Mississippi. 

•' A portage is a break in a water route over wliich goods or Imats liave 
to be carried, as from one river to another, or along the hanks of a river 
round a waterfall or rapid.— Coi/htv Dictionary. 



90 ^ HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

tollowod tliis stream to the Mississippi, aiul oontinued his \ox\v- 
ney soutluvard on the l'\itlier of Waters until lie canie to the 
mouth of the Arkansas, the point in tlie great river where the 
boily oi He Soto was Inirieil (p. i^"). Here Marquette turned 
his boat around ami made his tiresome way northward, against 
swift-tlowing streams, till he reached the Michigan country, 
where his labors were soon ended by death. It is said that when 
he died he was kneeling at an altar which he had made with his 
own hands, and that his lifeless body, when found, was still in 
the attitutle of prayer. 

La Salle completed for France the work of iliscovery begun 
by Marquette. About 1070 this daring explorer discovereil the 
C^hio— the Reautiful River — and in i(^j he floated ilown the 
MississipjM to its mouth. Here he raised the French tlag and 
took {xissession of the Mississippi basin in the name of France, 
calling the vast region Louisiana, in honor of his king. Louis 
\1\ . France was now in possession of the St. Lawrence valley. 
the Cireat Lake region, and the Mississippi valley. While the 
Ivnglish were making themselves masters of only a narrow strip 
of coast land, the l-'rench had gained control of the heart of 
America and of the most valuable portions of the New World. 

72. The Rivalry of France and England.— It was not to be 
expecteil that Fngland would stand with foUled anus antl look 
on while the b^rench g:\ined possession of the heart of the Amer- 
ican continent, brance and luigland had been bitter enemies 
for centuries before America was discovered, and throughout 
the greater part of our history these nations have never ceased 
to be jealous rivals. When one has tried to extend its power, 
the other has nearly always tried to block its rival's progress. 
When one nation has waged war upon a country, the other has 
usually rushed to the ilefense of that country. The friends of 
I'rance have been the enemies of l-lnglaml. ami the enemies 
of I'Vance have been the friends of Fnglaml. This rivalry of 
b'rance and F.i\gland is a great factor in the world-history of 
modern times, and it helps to clear up many jxiints in American 
history to remember that France and Fngland for centuries 
were foes, and that when one of these countries has desired a 




)ii-v^ /-' w Poll 4 ''K<r'^<''''''''V ---'■■ W^^ 




Map of tin- French possessions. 

97 



98 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



certain thing the otlier country has usually desired something 
else. 

73. King William's War. — The first serious clash in America 
between England ami France came in 1689. when William III 



G iL'r/'ur 
ST. L^ ns^ifcj 




^<tatute Miles 



Scene of King William's War, Queen Anne's War, and King George's War. 

was matle King of Englaml (p. ~q). James II and the King of 
l''rance. Louis XI\'. had been strong friends, and when James 
lost his throne the French king took up his frienil's cause anil 
waged war upon \\ illiam. As soon as Frontenac. the governor 
of Canada, learned that England and I-"rance were at war. he 
planned a series of attacks u]>on the border settlements of Xew 
England aiul Xew York. The men who were to make these 
attacks were for the most i>art Indians frienilly to the French 
and hostile to the English. One night in i(>8() a Ixxly of Fron- 
tenac's Indians fell upon the little village of Dover, in Xew 
Hampshire, and massacrcil about half the people. The town 
was burnetl to the ground, and the inhabitants who were not 
killed were carried away and sold into slavery. A few months 
after this. Pemaquid. a settlement iti Maine, was treated in the 
same way. lUit the most shameful ileed of King William's 
War was the terrible massacre at Schenectadv. in Xew York. 



ALONG THE MISSISSIPPI 99 

One niglit in I'^rhniarv, i(h)0, a band i)i ]'ronclHnon and Indians 
rushed in upon this frontier town at an hour when everybody 
was aslee]), and began the work of destruction. lUiildings were 
set on iire, men were shot as they ran out of their houses, and 
women and cliiUh'en were either burned to death or w^mx" mur- 
dered as they hiy in their beds. Sixty persons were killed out- 
right, and nearly a hundred were captured and carried away. 

These outrages on the part of the French of course stirred 
the people of New England to resistance. In 1690 Sir William 
Phipps of Massachusetts led a ileet of thirty vessels against Port 
Royal, in Nova Scotia, and captured that place, lie then sailed 
against Quebec, but the town was so strongly fortified that he 
thought it wise to turn back without striking a bk)w. The war 
dragged on imtil it was brought to an end by a treaty of peace 
signed at Ryswick. in Holland, in 1697. 

74. Queen Anne's War. — A second clash between the iMcnch 
and ICnglish colonies came in 1702, when the King of France 
placed his grandson on the throne of Spain and thus threatened 
to spread the French jiower over Spain. Of course this was 
distasteful to the English, and France and England went to war 
over the matter. In America the war was known as Queen 
Anne's War. Anne being tlien the Queen of England. Queen 
Amie's War was simply King William's War over again. The 
French and Indians rushed down from Canada and attacked 
the unprotected settlements of the English. At Deertield, in 
Massachusetts, there was a frightful slaughter of the inhabi- 
tants. The people of New England attacked Nova Scotia, and 
in 1710 gained j^ossession of that peninsula. Queen Anne's 
War was brought to a close in 1713 by the treaty of Utrecht. 
The war had one important result : it took Nova Scotia from 
France and gave it to England. 

75. French Colonies and Forts in the Mississippi Valley.— 
While these wars were in progress, the French were all the time 
strengthening their power in the Mississippi valley. The deeds 
of La Salle had caused France to take a greater interest in the 
affairs of America than she had ever shown before. Under 
the direction of the great king Louis XIV, plans were set on 



100 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



foot for the planting of colonics near the mouth of the Missis- 
sippi River, and by 1716 P.ienville had laid the foundations of 
Natchez, the oldest permanent settlement in the Mississij)pi val- 
ley south of Illinois. In 1718 New Orleans was founded, and 
in 1722 it was made the capital city of Louisiana. France also 
took active measures to strengthen herself in the possession of 



^^~: 











-^*^ 



New Orleans in 1719. 



the entire valley. She fortified important points throughout the 
valley, and by the time she had finished there were forts on the 
Mississippi, the Illinois, the Wabash, the Great Lakes, and the 
St. Lawrence. Between New Orleans and Montreal the French 
flag waved over more than sixty forts. 

76. King- George's War. — I-^or thirty years after the treaty of 
Utrecht there was peace between the F'rench and Fnglish in 
America. Then there was a third clash. From 1740 to 1748 
nearly all the nations of Europe were at war with one another. 
In 1744 England took a hand in the general conflict that was 
raging, and, as was to be expected, opposed herself to France. 
The European war now spread to America, where it was known 
as King George's War. In this war there were tlic usual raids 
of French and Indians from Canada, and there was besides a 
military event of great interest. Tiiis was the capture of Louis- 
burg, a fort which the French had built at great expense on 
the island of Cape Breton to guard the gateway of the St. Law- 
rence. The walls of the fort were thirty feet high and forty 
feet thick, and it was thought to be as strong as the rock of 
Gibraltar. Against this stronghold Sir William Pepperell of 
Boston, with three thousand men from New England, led an 



CANADA 



101 





^ j-r " M- ii'-m^ --f'/f /W '■■•-'■■■ ■'■''■■■■■ 




,K 



'^' '>>-'iN' 









Louisburg at the time of the siege. 

attack, and after a siege of six weeks the mighty fortress fell. 
At the end of the war Louisburg, by the treaty of* Aix-la- 
Chapelle, was given back (1748) to France, and the great vic- 
tory, after all, seemed hardly worth while. Nevertheless the 
taking of Louisburg taught the colonists that they were no 
longer weaklings and that, if necessary, they could do still 
greater things. 

77. The Ohio Valley Claimed by Both French and English. 
— No sooner was King George's War at an end than the French 
and English colonists began to quarrel over the possession of 
the Ohio valley. England claimed the magnificent country on 
the ground that Cabot's discovery made England the owner of 
all North America, and upon the further ground that the Iro- 
quois Indians- who lived in the Ohio coimtry had acknowledged 
themselves to be English subjects and had granted their Ohio 
lands to England. 

France claimed the Ohio region upon the ground of La Salle's 



102 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



''rM/CM DA k\T- 






■JViERL Vt)\ 



discovery. That there might be no mistake about tlie French 
claim, the governor of Canada, in 1749, sent a company of 
French and Indians down the Allegheny and Ohio rivers to take 

formal possession of the country 
in the name of the King of 
I'^rancc. As signs of possession, 
tin plates bearing the arms of 
I'^rance were nailed to trees 
standing at the mouths of 
streams flowing into the Ohio, 
while in the bed of the river 
were buried leaden plates bear- 
ing an inscription to the effect 
that the land around belonged to 
France. 

England paid no attention 
whatever to the leaden plates. 
In the very year in which they 
were buried, the King of Eng- 
land granted a large tract of the 
Ohio country to some wealthy 
\'irginians. This action thor- 
oughly aroused the French, and 
to strengthen their position they 
at once built a chain of three 
forts (map, p. 106)— one at 
Presque Isle (Erie), one twenty 
miles away at Lebceuf, and one 
at \''enango (Franklin, Penn- 
sylvania). The building of these forts brought on the fourth 
and final clash between the English and French in America, a 
clash which is known as the French and Indian War, and which 
was really a life-and-death struggle for the possession of North 
America. 



' I 




m 


;■) ij 




vN\ 






... --^> 



A part of one of the leaden plates. 

This plate was buried at the mouth of the 
Muskingum River, and was funnd in after 
years by some boys while batliing. Ihc 
plate is in the possession of the American 
Antiquarian Society of Worcester, I\Iassa- 
chusetts. 



LOUISIANA 103 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of Chaniplafn in Canada. What was the purpose 
of the French colonists? Why did the French colonies grow so slowly 
in population ? 

2. Who were the Jesuits? Give an account of the explorations of 
Marquette and of La Salle. 

3. Give an account of the rivalry between France and England. 

4. What led to King William's War? Give an account of the fighting 
in this war. 

5. What led to Queen Anne's War? What was the principal event of 
this war? 

6. What cities were founded by the French on the Mississippi River? 
What forts were built in the Mississippi valley? 

7. What led to King George's War? What was the principal event of 
this war? 

8. About the middle of the eighteenth century what claim was made 
by England upon the Ohio valley? What claim was made by France? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1588, i6og, 1664, 1682, 1689 (2)', 1733. 

2. Places : Palos, Philadelphia, Charleston, Schenectady. 

3. Persons : Americus Vespucius, Balboa, Carticr, Roger Williams, 
Oglethorpe, Bacon, Andros. 

4. Tell what you can about: the voyage of Magellan; the founding of 
Georgia ; Bacon's Rebellion ; King Philip's War ; King William's War ; 
the Frontier Line in 1700; in 1740; slavery in the colonies in 1700; the 
Germans in Pennsylvania; the Scotch-Irish; the settlement of the 
Shenandoah valley. 

5. Topics: Samuel Champlain : 2, 198-208; also 4, 154-172; 5, 96-106. 
Marquette: 2, 209-217; also 5, 186-194. La Salle: 2, 217-227; also 5, 
195-222. The attack on Deerfield : 5, 272-286. Rapine, slaughter, and 
destruction: 9, 171-179. Trade with the Indians: 3, 100-103. The 
French on the Mississippi and the Wabash: 20, 31-38. The Ohio Com- 
pany, 20, 39-47- 

1 The figure in the parenthesis indicates tlie number of events that arc to be connected with the date. 




The first portrait of George Washington. 

Showing him iu the uniform of a colonel of Virginia militia. 
Painted by Charles Wilson Peale in 1772. 



104 



XV 

TlIK STRlMiCl.l". I'OR A CONTI NICNT : 
Till' l"Ri:\C-ll AND INDIAN WAR 

The prize [the Mississippi basinj coiitondecl for was a noble one; a territory in its cfnlinl water- 
shed of more than a million square miles, and with its tributary areas of no U>.s th^in iwoamla 
half millions. It is perhaps as fertile a space for its size as tlie ,nlube shows and i apalilc of sup- 
porting two hundred millions of people. — Justin \l'itis:>r. 

78. The French Capture Fort Duquesne. Die prisoncc of 
the l''riMicIi torts on the AllcgJKMiy River thoroughly alanuecl 
the people t>t \'irginia, the eoloiiy that had the strongest elaini 
on the C^hio eountry. It was seen elearly enough that if the 
I-'reneh should gain possession of the "h'orks of the C)hio" — the 
jimetion of the .Allegheny and Moutnigahela — the \'irginians 
would he shut out t)l the Ohio \alley eompletely. for these 
l"\)rks were the natnral gateway to the West. So in 1753 the 
governor of N'irginia. ninwitldie. sent a message to the eom- 
inander of the fort at l-ehtvuf informing him that the P'rench 
were trespassing upon h'nglish i)roperty and that they nuist 
ahandon the newly huilt forts. The hearer of the message was 
Cicorijc U'ashiiu/toit. This greatest of all .Americans was horn 
at Pope's Creek, Northumherland County. \'irginia, I'Vhruary 
22, 1732. In 1743 Augustine Washington, the father of (k^orge, 
suddenly died, leaving a widow and five chiUlren. The Wash- 
ington family ow^ned plenty of land hut hail very little money, 
and it was desirable that George should begin as sot)n as jios- 
sible to earn his own living, lie was taken from school at the 
age of sixteen, when his education consisted of reading, writ- 
ing, and arithmetic. He also ])ossesse(l a little knowledge of 
surveying. The glimpses which we get of C'iet)rge's school life 
show him to have been a sober-minded, industrious youth. His 
copy-books were models o\ tieatness and accm^acy. In one of 
his note-books is a list of rules vi conduct. One of the rules is 

»o5 



106 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



this: "Labor to keep alive in your breast tbat little spark of 
celestial fire called Conscience."' As a boy Washington was tall, 
active, and muscular, and could outwalk, outrun, and outride 
any of his companions. After finishing his studies Wash- 
ington went beyond the Blue Ridge in the valley of the Shen- 
andoah to survey the vast estate of his cousin Lord Fairfax. 

His work as a surveyor caused him 
to lead the rough life of the fron- 
tiersman. He was often wet and 
cold and hungry, and sometimes 
when he slept the only roof he had 
over his head was the stars. While 
in the wilderness beyond the moun- 
tains Washington foresaw that the 
English and the French were likely 
to fight for the possession of the 
Ohio valley, and he prepared himself 
for the coming struggle. He learned 
the art of war and took lessons in 
fencing and sword exercises. At the 
age of nineteen he was appointed 
adjutant-general with the rank of major. So, in selecting young 
Washington to bear the message to the French governor, Din- 
widdie really chose about the most competent and suitable 
messenger that could have been found in all Virginia. 

The French commander received Washington kindly, but re- 
fused to give up the forts and politely hinted that it would be 
well if (iovernor Dinwiddie would attend to his own business. 
This rei)ly meant, of course, that if the English wanted the Ohio 
country they would have to fight for it, and this the X'irginians 
at once prepared to do. The first thing to be done was to gain 
possession of the Forks of the Ohio. For this jnirpcxse Din- 
widdie, late in 1753, sent a party of men, under Captain William 
Trent, to the Forks, with orders to build a log fort there. In 
the spring of 1754 W'ashington. with three hundred men, was 
sent to the Forks to help Trent build the fort. But before 
Washington could reach the place the French had driven Trent 




The French forts and Brad- 
dock's campaign. 



THE STRUGGLE FOR A CONTINENT 



107 



away and had finished the fort and taken possession of it for 
themselves. They named the place Fort Duquesne, in honor of 
the governor of Canada. So, in the first movement to secure 
possession of the gateway to the West, the French had won and 
the Virginians had failed. 

The capture of the Forks by the French did not concern the 
Virginians alone. The people of all the colonies and the people 
of England as well were disturbed by the movements of the 
French on the Ohio. For what did it mean to the colonists to 
have the French in control of the Ohio and its head waters ? It 
meant a stunted growth for the colonies ; it meant that the Eng- 
lish power would never extend farther than the ridge of the 
Alleghany Mountains. And what did it mean to England her- 
self to have France guarding the gateway to the West? It 
meant to England that, in the end, her rival would become the 
real mistress of all the country between the Appalachian and 
the Rocky Mountains, and this enormous increase of power 
would make France the most power- 
ful nation on earth. No wonder, then, 
that Englishmen on both sides of the 
ocean demanded that the French be 
driven from Fort Duquesne. 

79. The Albany Congress.— The 

French could be most easily driven 

out if the colonies would unite their 

forces, for in union there is strength. 

But at this time there was no union 

between the colonies. Each colony 

was quite independent of all the 

others. Maryland acted as if Penn- „ . . „ 

. . Benjamin Franklin, 

sylvania were not m the world, and p,^,„ ^^ p,,„,„„_ Massachusetts, in 

Pennsylvania acted as if Maryland hIs1xp7t?l\nli'„':,^;.&?:sriit'e"J 

were not in the world. Yet both col- ITep^ndlnfe^coll^.l^letlt^a"; w!t"h 

onies were equally interested in check- T/X Set '.st1.,'e^: ' ptTdtrof 

ing the French power. In 1754 an ^-"-y'v-nia: died in .^go. 

attempt was made to form a union between the colonies. A 
Congress composed of twenty-five members, representing seven 




108 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Poor Richard, 17^ ?. 



colonies, met at Albany to consider a plan of union. A ])lan was 
tlrawn up by P>enjaniin Franklin. This great leader was born 
in Boston in 1706. At the age of ten he was compelled to begin 
work as a candle-maker in his father's shop. P.uf candle-making 
was not to his taste, so at the age of twelve he began to learn the 

art of printing. After learning his 
trade he went to Philadelphia, where 
he established himself in business as 
a printer. In 1732 he began to pub- 
lish "Poor Richard's Almanack," 
which became celebrated for its 
homely wisdom and witty sayings. 
Put PVanklin was not content to 
work only at his trade. He took a 
lively interest in public affairs and 
devoted much time to education and 
science. In 1733 ho laid the founda- 
tions of an institution which later 
developed into the University of 
Penns\Ivania. \\c invented a new 
kind of stove, and in 1752, bv a sim- 
{)le experiment with a kite, showed 
that lightning is a discharge of elec- 
tricity. In 1737 he was made jxist- 

Title-page of the first issue of master of Philadelphia, and in 175^ 
"Poor Richard's Almanack." • ^ j 1 ^ ^ ^"' 

was appomted deputy postmaster- 
general of all the colonies. So when Franklin came forward at 
Albany with a plan for uniting the colonies, he was already 
widely known as a philosopher and as a statesman. 

Franklin's plan of union was adopted by the Congress, but 
nothing came of it, for the reason that neither the colonies 
nor Fngland liked it. Xevertlieless this "Albany Plan" may be 
regardetl as the scioiui step^ in that series tliat fmally led up to 
the formation of a firm ami lasting American L'nion. 

80. The Defeat of General Braddock.— While these fruitless 

'The formation of the New England Confederation (p. 60) was the 
first step. 



A N 

Almanack 

FortKeYMTofCbrift 
Being the Firft afta "LEAP YEAR . 

/M nxta pia tht CrMllai Yun 

By the Account of ihe EiHcm CmAt 7241 

By t)>« Jjlin C3iurc>i, wKen O tnt T" «91J 

By lU Cotnjwlilion ot }r.tr. 5741 

By thf Jivm^K Oironology J6S2 

By ih< Jruiji KtbbiM. 5494 

H'btrtin it containtd 
The Lun»tion», Eclipfes, Judgment of 

tha WMther, Spring Tidn, Plmrt. Motionj tc 
nvjluil Xrpcav Sun tml Nfoon's Rifing and Set' 
tii>j. Lcigth 0/ I>y«, Time of High Wl«<r, 
Fain, Oxjfis, and oferervAble IXayi. 
Fitted to the Latitude of Forty Degree*, 
•rid % Meridim of Fivt Houfj Wtft (VomI»iwl», 
hit nuy without (enAbl< Enor. l«rv«aH th« ^ 
jacoil FUco, CTtn from "— /— ffTir* to Smuk- 



ByRjaURD SAUNDERS, Philoni. 



PHILADELPHIAi 

Piinud «nd fold by S. FRJXKLnf, at (h« Stw 

Piinting OfliM near tiM Mvkit 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR 109 

efforts for uiiimi wore being nuule. England was preparing for 
war. In 1755 Cleneral HracUloek, with two tliousand British sol- 
diers, was sent to \'irginia with orders to march against Fort Du- 
tjnesne. At Alexandria eight hundred X'irginians joined him. 
\\'asliington was made a member of r)raddock:'s staff and was 
given the rank of major. The army followed the Potomac to 
the point where the city of Cumberland now stantls. Here it 
entered the great forest. Three hundred axmen cleared the 
way for the army, but the forward movement was very slow. 
In eight days the army covered only thirty miles. ( )u the morn- 
ing of July 9. when within a few miles of Fort Duquesne, the 
British were suddenly surprised by French and Indians. Wash- 
ington explained to Braddock that the enemy would fight from 
behind rocks and trees, and that the English would have to fight 
in the same" way. But Braddock was as obstinate as he was 
brave, and he would not listen to this young major. Fie per- 
sisted in fighting in the open, and his soldiers in their bright 
scarlet coats were mowed down by the lurking foe like a field 
of poppies. Nearly eight hundred of his men were killed or 
wounded, while the enemy lost scarcely fifty. He himself w^as 
shot through the lungs, and in a few days died. Washington 
during the battle was calm and self-possessed. Four bullets 
were sent through his clothing and two horses were killed under 
him, yet he escaped unhurt. When Braddock fell. Washington 
took charge of the troops and led them out of the trap into 
which they had fallen. If the }oung major had not rescued 
them, every one of the soldiers would doubtless have been killed 
or captured. 

81. The French and Indian War. — The disastrous defeat of 
Braddock occurred while England and France w'ere yet at 
peace, but in 1756 England formally declared war upon France, 
and then the French and Indian War^ began in earnest. The 
English government at the outset of the struggle planned to do 
four things: (i) to gain the mastery of the seacoast by tlie 

iJt was called the French and Indian War hecause the Indians — ex- 
cepting the Iroquois, who were on the side of the English— were 
generally found on the side of France. 



no 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



recapture of Louisburg (p. loi) aiul by seizing tlie French forts 
in Acadia (Nova Scotia ami New Brunswick); (2) to take 
Fort Duquesne; (3) to take the French fort at Niagara; (4) to 




Scene of the French and Indian War. 

take Crown Point, on Lake Ciiam])lain, and move northward 
from that ])oint and capture Quebec. 

In Juno. 1755. the Enghsh sailed into the I'.ay of Fundy and 
captured the h'rench forts on the neck of land which cotniects 
Nova Scotia with the mainland. This isthmus, witli the country 
round about, was usually known as Acadia. The Acadians were 
simple, peaceable farmers, but they were a headstrong folk, and 
they would not acknowledge their English captors as their mas- 
ters. So the English determined to rid the land of them. One 
day (September 5, 1755) when the people were in the churches 
at worship, soldiers appeared and seized the men, women, and 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR 



111 



children— seven thousand in all — and hurried them aboard ships 
which carried them southward, scattering them along the coast 
all the way to North Carolina. Some of them were carried as 
far as Louisiana.^ 

After the capture of Acadia the war dragged on and the 
English did little of importance until 1758, when William Pitt, 
one of England's great statesmen and a warm friend of the 
colonies, took charge of afifairs. Pitt gave new life to the war. 
He pushed the conquest of Nova Scotia, and in a few months 
the great fortress of Louisburg was again in the hands of the 
English, and the gateway of the St. Lawrence was closed upon 
the French. 

In 1758 also the English finished another of the four great 
things they had planned to do — the taking of Fort Duquesne. 
General Forbes, assisted by troops from Pennsylvania and \'ir- 
ginia, marched forth to make a second attack upon this im- 
portant stronghold. At the head of the A'irginians. ckul in 
their fringed leather hunting-shirts, was Washington, now 
raised to the rank of colonel. The army was prepared for fierce 
fighting, but when the fort was reached it was a heap of smok- 
ing ruins. The French set it on fire and abandoned it. It passed 
into the hands of the English without a blow, and was named 
Fort Pitt (now Pittsburgh), in 
honor of tlie man who was doing 
so much for the success of the war. 

Pitt caused one victory to follow 
fast upon the heels of another. In 
July, 1759, Sir William Johnson of 
western New York, who lived 
among the Indians and was their 
leatler, moved against the fort at 








The blockhouse at Pittsburgh. 

All that remains of the <irii;inal redout 

of Fort Pitt. Ill 1S94 this house ami the 

Niagara and captured it. Three of ground on which it stands came into pos- 

_ session of the I'ittsburgh chapter of the 

the great things the English had OauglHers of the American Revolution. 

planned to do had now been done: the seaboard had l)ecn won. 
and Fort Duquesne and Fort Niagara had been captured. Pitt 
had spread his net wisely and was fast closing in on his game. 

^ Read Longfellow's "Evangeline." 



112 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




The capture of Duqiiesne and Niagara entirely cut off the 
French in Canada from the Ohio valley, and the capture of 

T.ouisburg cut them off from the sea. 
About the time Johnson was attack- 
ing Niagara, General Amherst, with a 
large army, moved upon Crown 
Point, but when he reached the fort 
the Frencli had fled. It had been 
planned that he should proceed north- 
\\ ard and assist General Wolfe in tak- 
ing Quebec, but he failed to do this, 
and Wolfe moved against the fortress 
alone. All the world knows of the 
langerous and brave assault he made 
and of the glory of his success. In 
the dead of night, at the head of his 
men. he clambered up the rocky steps 
that led to the fortress, and when 
the sun rose he had five thousand 
troops drawn up in battle array 
on the Plains of Abraham (Sep- 
tember 13, 1759). Mere he faced 
Montcalm, a general as brave as him- 
self. The battle was severe and 
bloody. Both generals were killed. 
Wolfe, while in the agonies of death, 
heard some one say : "They fly ! They 
fly!" "Who fly?" said Wolf J. "The 
French," was the reply. "Hien I die 
happy," said the general. Montcalm 

to the last, 
his wound 
could live 



Marquis de Montcalm. 

Born in I'rnnce, in 1712; commanded 
the French forces in Canada; was de- 
feated and mortally wounded at the 
battle of Quebec, in 1759. 




also was calm and great 
\\'hen he was told that 
was mortal and that he 
only a fc\v hours, he answered : "So 
much the better ; I shall not live to see 
the surrender of Quebec." He died before the city .surrendered. 
82. The Treaty of 1763.— With the surrender of Quebec to 



James Wolfe. 

Horn at Wcsterham, Kent, England, 
in 1727; appointed brigadier-general 
in 1758; took part in the capture of 
J.ouisburg in 1758; killed at (Juebec, 
September 13, 1759. 




BEFORE THE FRENCH AND INDLVN WAR 




ArrER THE FRE.NCH A>U INDLCs WAR 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR 113 

the English (September 17, 1751)') tlio I'renoh and Ttnlian War 
practically came to an end/ And a sad eml it was for the h^-ench. 
By the great treaty of Paris, signed in 17(>3, France lost every 
foot of land she had in North America, excepting only two iti- 
signihcant islands — Miquelon and St. I'ierre — in the Tiulf of St. 
Lawrence. Her possessions west of the Mississippi went to 
Spain, and those east of the Mississippi went to England. 

QUESTIONS ON TllK TKXT 

1. Sketch the early lii"e of George Washington. Give an account of 
the efforts of the French and of the EngHsh to gain possession of the 
Forks of the Ohio. Why were the EngHsh alarmed at the loss of the 
Forks? 

2. Give an account of the Albany Congress. Sketch the life of Ben- 
jamin Franklin as far as the year 1754. 

3. Give an account of the defeat of General Braddock. 

4. In the French and Indian War what was the English plan of cam- 
paign? Give an account of the capture of Acadia and of Louisburg. 
Describe the capture of Fort Duquesne. When and by whom was Fort 
Niagara taken? Give an account of the capture of Quebec. 

5. What were the terms of the treaty of 1763? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1600, 1682 (2), 1689 (2), 1733. 

2. Places : Genoa, New Amsterdam. Quebec. New Orleans. 

3. Persons : De Soto, Magellan, \'irginia Dare, Penn. Bacon, .\ndros, 
Champlain, Marquette, La Salle. 

4. Tell what you can about: the Invincible Armada; the founding of 
Maryland; Bacon's Rebellion; King Philip's War; slavery in the colonies 
in 1700; the Frontier Line in 1700; in 1740; the Germans in Pennsyl- 
vania; the Scotch-Irish; the settlement of 1he Shenandoah valley; King 
William's War ; Queen Anne's War ; King George's War. 

5. Topics: Virginia moves to the Ohio: 20, 39-47. The British Lion 
roused: 14, 111-112. Washington's first campaign, Braddock's defeat: 3. 
103-105. General Braddock: 20, 48-71. The fall of Quebec: 11, 63-76; 
also 5, 4-5, 450. Pontiac: 10, 53-114; also 20, 80-90. 

1 Pontiac's Conspiracy. — The Indians in the districts that were trans- 
ferred from the French to the English disliked their new masters, and a 
conspiracy was soon formed to massacre all the Englishmen west of the 
Alleghanies. The leader of the movement was Pontiac, a chief of the 
Ottawa Indians. The conspiracy resulted in the death of many settlers, 
but Pontiac was defeated and was at last compelled (in 1766) to yield to 
the English power. 



XVI 

THE MOTHER COUNTRY AND THE COLONIES QUARREL 

My Lords, you have no right to tax America. The natural rights of man and the immutable 
laws of nature are all with that people. — Lord CamJen in the P'.nglish House of Lords (1775 ). 

83. The Quarrel about Taxation.— It was a great day for 
England when Quebec was captured and the French power in 
America was broken. It was a great day also for the English 
colonies in America, for, with the French out of the way, the 
colonists could enjoy peace on the northern borders and could 
go ahead with their plans for opening up the country beyond 
the Alleghanies. After the French and Indian War, therefore, 
England and her colonies ought to have been closer together 
than they had ever been before ; as a matter of fact, however, 
after that war they were further apart. The ink on the treaty 
of Paris (1763) was hardly dry before there arose between Eng- 
land and her colonies a bitter quarrel, and this quarrel led to 
a bitter war. 

The quarrel arose over the matter of taxation. At the close 
of the French and Indian War the English government found 
itself very heavily in debt and hard pressed for money, and in 
casting about for means of raising money it naturally turned 
to the American colonies. These colonies, said the king and 
Parliament, are protected by England at a great expense, and 
they must help to pay for the cost of that protection ; tliey must 
pay a share of the taxes. There was certainly nothing unfair 
in this; and if the English government had gone about raising 
the money in a way tliat seemed to the Americans to be fair, 
tlie taxes would probably have been paid. P»ut it did not do this. 
In its efi'orts to collect the money the English government acted 
so unwisely that it seemed to the Americans to be acting unfairly 
and unjustly. 

The first unwise thing the English govermnent did was to 

114 



THE MOTHER COUNTRY AND COLONIES QUARREL 115 




issue what were called "writs of assistance." At this time there 
was a great deal of smuggling — that is to say, foreign goods that 
ought to have paid taxes were brought into the colonies in a se- 
cret manner, and the government was cheated out of its revenue. 
A writ of assistance was a general search- 
warrant that enabled revenue officers to enter 
private houses and search for smuggled goods. 
It did not name the person whose house was 
to be searched, and it did not describe the 
goods. With such a writ, an officer could 
enter any house he pleased and turn things 
upside down with his searching. The writ of 
assistance was bound to be very unpopular, A stamp, 

lor an Englishman looks upon the home as a castle which must 
not be entered without the consent of the owner. The writs 
were clearly against English notions of liberty, and they caused 
deep resentment. In Massachusetts they were opposed by James 
Otis with such eloquence and power that his speech against 
them was regarded as the "opening gun" of the Revolution, for 
America was now on the eve of a revolution. 

But far worse than the writs of assistance was the hateful 
Stamp Act which Parliament passed in 1765. This law under- 
took to compel the colonists to place government stamps on 
commercial and legal documents such as promissory notes, deeds, 
mortgages, and wills, and also on such publications as news- 
papers, pamphlets, and almanacs. The stamps were to be sold 
at prices varying from threepence (six cents) to ten pounds 
(fifty dollars). Newspapers and almanacs that were not prop- 
erly stamped were not to be circulated or sold, and legal docu- 
ments without the stamps were to have no value. 

84. Resistance to the Stamp Act; its Repeal.— When the 
news reached America, in 1765, that the Stamp Act was to be 
put into effect immediately, the colonists at once began to fight 
it. In Boston the stamp commissioner — the officer who was to 
sell the stamps — was hung in effigy and his office torn down. In 
Ne\y York the act was reprinted in pamphlet form and was sold 
in the streets under the title, "The Folly of England and the 



116 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Ruin of America." In Massachusetts Otis lifted his voice against 
the act. and in X'irginia Patrick Henry hurried through the 
Assembly a resolution which declared that the people of \'ir- 
ginia need not pay taxes that were not ordered to be paid by 
their chosen representatives. 

But the most powerful protest against the Stamp Act was the 
Stamp Act Congress, which met in New York in October. 1765. 
and which was the third step in the formation of our Union. 
This Congress was composed of delegates from nine colonies — 
Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New 
Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, 
and South Carolina. After discussing the 
subject for three weeks the Congress de- 
clared — and sent copies of the declaration 
to the king and Parliament — that the col- 
onies could not be taxed internally unless 
they were represented in the British Par- 
liament, and then went on to express the 

opinion that it was impossible for the col- 
Patrick Henry. , 1 • 1 i , •• 1 t 1 

onics to ])e represented m the lintisli 1 ar- 

Born in Virginia, in 1736; ,Td- 

mittedtothebarini76o: mem- Ijamcnt. Tliis was as mucli as to Say tiiat 

ber of House of Burgesses and 

leader of revolutionary agita- Parliament had uo right to tax the colonics 

tion in Virginia; govern<ir of . , , . 

Virginia, 1776-79 and 1784-86: at all.^ And that IS what the colonists 

died in 1797. 

really meant. 

Parliament soon learned that it was useless to try to enforce 
tlic .Stamp Act, so the measure was speedily (in 1766) repealed. 
Uut, along with the repeal, Parliament made a declaration to 
the effect that it had a perfect right to tax the colonies if it so 
desired. Such a declaration was unnecessary and unwise, but 
it was forgotten in the general rejoicing which followed the 
repeal of the stamp law. 

85. The Townshend Acts. — But the repeal of the Stamp Act 
did not settle the question that had been raised, for the very 
next year Parliament passed what were known as the Towns- 
hend Acts, which provide<l that taxes should be imposed on 

1 The colonics at first did not deny tliat England had the right to col- 
lect taxes on foreign goods coming into American ports. 




THE MOTHER COUNTRY AND COLONIES QUARREL 117 



glass, paper, lead, paints, and tea, when these articles were 
brought into American ports. The money raised "by these taxes 
was to be spent by England in paying the salaries of governors, 
judges, and other colonial officers. Here was trouble indeed, 
for while the colonists did not object outright to paying taxes 
on imported goods, they did object to Parliament fixing the sal- 
aries of colonial officers and then levying taxes with which to 
])ay these salaries. This objection made the Townshend Acts as 
hateful as the Stamp Act had been. Samuel Adams of Massa- 
chusetts wrote and sent to King George a petitidn asking that 
tlie acts be repealed. When he had finished the document his 
(laughter remarked that it would soon be touched by the royal 
hand. "More likely, my dear," he replied, "it will be spurned 
by the royal foot." Adams knew the king only too well. George 
HI was not disposed to listen to petitions from the colonists; 
he intended to rule them with a rod of iron if he could. "We 
shall grant nothing to America," said one of the king's minis- 
ters, "except what they may ask with a halter about their necks." 

The colonists did not think of giv- , 

ing up the struggle simply because 
their petitions were spurned. They 
threw all their strength against the 
enforcement of the Townshend Acts, 
and forced Parliament (in 1770) to 
take off the taxes on all the articles 
except tea. This was retained as a 
matter of principle. Parliament was 
growing more and more anxious to 
show the colonists that it had a right 
to tax them if it desired to do so. Samuel Adams. 

rn i„'i. *j.iii i J. Born in Massachusetts, in 1722; dele- 

1 he colonists resisted the tax on tea gate and member of the Continental 

as a matter of principle. It was a 
very light tax (six cents a pound), it 
is true, but the Americans saw clearly enough that if Parlia- 
ment, by way of taxation, could take a penny from their pockets 
it could just as easily take a pound. 
86. The Boston Massacre.— On the day that Parliament was 




gate 

Congress; signed the Declaration of 
Independence; governor of Massa- 
chusetts, 1794-97; died in 1803. 



118 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




The Boston Massacre. 

From a print " Engraved, Primed, and Sold by Paul Revere." 

voting to keep the tax on the tea, there occurred in Boston 
another event which widened the breach between England and 
her colonies. This was a shooting affair called the Boston 
Massacre. For several years George III had kept British troops 
stationed at Boston, and the presence of the redcoats was very 
displeasing to the citizens. The conduct of the soldiers finally 
led to a clash between them and the citizens. One night (March 
5, 1770) a crowd gathered around a soldier who was on guard 
in front of the custom-house and began to pelt him. A file of 
nine soldiers luirried to the aid of their comrade. The crowd 
stood its ground and threw snowballs at the soldiers and dared 
them to fire. They fired and killed four men. 

87. The Colonists Refuse to Pay the Tax on Tea.— When the 
news went out through the colonies that the king's soldiers 
were shooting innocent citizens in the streets of Boston, the 
Americans were thrown into a fighting mood. As for the tax 



THE MOTHER COUNTRY AND COLONIES QUARREL 119 



on tea, they said they would pay no tax, for they would drink 
no tea. But the king tried to force the tea down their throats. 
He so arranged matters that if the colonists would only buy 
their tea from London they could pay the tax and still get the 
tea cheaper than they could get it anywhere else. But the 
colonists did not want the tea at any price if they had to pay 
the tax. In 1773 ships loaded with tea arrived at Charleston, 
New York. Philadelphia, and Boston. The ships bound for 
New York and Philadelphia turned back without landing their 
cargoes. In Charleston the tea was landed, but it spoiled, as 
no one would buy it. In Boston the people determined that the 
lea should not be landed, and, in order to make this sure, a band 
of men dressed as Indians boarded the vessels containing the tea 
and threw overboard the contents of three hundred chests. At 
Annapolis the citizens compelled a rich merchant to set fire to 
his own ship which was loaded with tea. 

88. The "Intolerable Acts."— The throwing overboard of 
the tea at Boston angered England more than anything the 
colonists had yet done. Petitions and protests and fiery speeches 
could do but little harm, but the wanton destruction of property 
was a scritMis tliinq-. Parliament (luickly resolved to bring the 




Destruction of the tea in Boston Harbor. 

"Boston rebels" to their senses. It passed what the Americans 
called the "Intolerable Acts": (i) no ship should enter or leave 
the port of Boston until the town should pay for the tea; (2) 
Massachusetts should be deprived of free government; (3) 



120 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



P>ritish officers or soldiers accused in Massachusetts of murder 
should he taken to England for trial; (4) troops should he 

quartered in r)Oston. These four acts, 
Tarlianient thought, would starve and 

heat Massacliusetts into suhniission. 




Franklin's device, 
"Join or Die." 

The head of the snak.e is New Kng- 
land, and the uther pieces arc marked 
with the initials of the other colonies. 



89. The Colonies Stand Together. 

— It was the idea of the English gov- 
ernment that Massachusetts would 
have to tight her hattles alone, hut in 
this England was mistaken. The 
colonies were all on the side of 
the Bostonians. Virginia especially 
proved to he a warm friend. "If need be," said Washington, 
'T will raise one thousand men, subsist them at my own ex- 
pense, and march myself at their head for the relief of Boston." 
The spirit of X'irginia was the spirit of all the colonies from 
New Hampshire to Georgia. No colony was going to stand idly 
by and see another colony crushed. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Why did England after the French and Indian War undertake to tax 
the colonies? What were tlie writs of assistance? Wiiat was the Stamp 
Act? 

2. In what way did the colonists show their opposition to the Stamp 
Act? What was the Stamp Act Congress? 

3. What were the Townshend Acts? Why was the tax on tea not 
repealed ? 

4. Give an account of the Boston Massacre. 

5. In what way did tlie colonists resist tlie payment of the tax on tea? 

6. What were the Intolerable Acts? 

7. What colony was strong in her support of the Bostonians? 



REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1522, 1607, 1643. 1682 (2). 1754, 1763. 

2. Places: Genoa, St. Augustine, New Amsterdam, Quebec (2), New 
Orleans. 



THE MOTHER COUNTRY AND COLONIES QUARREL 121 

3. Persons : Cabot. Drake, Calvert, Hudson, Champlain, Marquette, La 
Salle, Washington,! Braddock, Franklin, Wolfe. 

4. Tell what you can about: the New England Confederation; the 
founding of Pennsylvania; Bacon's Rebellion; King Philip's War; the 
Frontier Line in 1700; in 1740; the Germans in Pennsylvania; the 
Scotch-Irish ; the settlement of the Shenandoah valley ; King William's 
War ; Queen Anne's War ; King George's War ; Fort Duquesne ; the 
Albany Congress; the treaty of 1763. 

5. Topics: The quarrel about Taxation: 13, 15-25. The Boston Mas- 
sacre: 13, 72-75. The Boston Tea-Party: 13,. 79-83. The causes of the 
American Revolution: 11, 79-101. 

• Where the career of a person extends through many years, as in the case of Washington and 
Franklin, the review may be carried along from chapter to chapter, increasing in length as new 
facts are learned. 



«?'• 



XVII 
INDEPENDENCE DECLARED 

I am not induced by motives of pride, party, or resentment to espouse the doctrine of separation 
and independence; I am clearly, positively, and conscientiously persuaded that it is the true 
interest of this continent to be so; that everything short of that is mere patchwork. 

From Paine' s Common Sense. 

/S^^'lg^^ffr^'"^^^ ^^' "^^^ First Continental Con- 

^ y: ' ''.'"~i^'\^^^^^^^^'\ gress. — The king at once took mea- 

tr'oo:M::^::^.,.n'^ ^"'■es to carry the Intolerable Acts 

nnr-«i=,Nu..r ■, '|ifaBjWh| ^"to eiiect. General Cjage was 

j^jSaP^f^PSP"^ made governor of Massachusetts, 

Boulder commemorat^nrthe ''^"^^ '"^''^ soldiers were sent to 
battle of Lexington. Boston. The harbor of that city 

was closed to all incoming and outgoing vessels. This harsh 
treatment led to the calling of a Congress— known as the First 
Continental Congress — which met at Philadelphia (September 
5, 1774)- At this Congress there were delegates from all the 
colonies except Georgia. Observe how the movement for union 
among the colonies was gaining strength. In the New England 
Confederation (p. 6o) four colonies were represented; at the 
Albany Congress (p. 107) seven colonies; at the Stamp Act 
Congress nine colonies ; in the Mrst Continental Congress 
twelve colonies. 

The First Continental Congress declared that no government 
had the right to deprive Americans of their life, liberty, or prop- 
erty, and asserted that the colonists had every right that an 
Englishman had. But the most important thing done by this 
Congress was to pass the following resolution of sympathy : 
"That this Congress approves the opposition of the inhabitants 
of Massachusetts to the execution of the late acts of Parlia- 
ment, and if the same shall be attempted to be carried into exe- 
cution by force, in such case all America ought to support them 
in their opposition." 



INDEPENDENCE DECLARED 



123 



91. Fighting Begins: Lexington; Concord.— The country 
was not long in finding out that England intended to use force 
in dealing with Massachusetts. By the end of 1774 Gage was 
throwing up fortifi- 
cations around Bos- 
ton, and the streets 
of the town were re- 
sounding with the 
clangor of British 
arms. The Americans 
in the meanwhile were 
preparing to meet 
force with force. In 
the towns around 
Boston companies and 
regiments of colonists 







Lexington and Concord. 



were forming and men were being drilled for active warfare. 
Before the winter of 1775 had passed, eastern Massachusetts 
was bristling with armed troops. 

The ringleaders on the American side in Massachusetts were 
Samuel Adams and John Hancock. Gage received orders that 
these two men should be arrested and sent to England for trial. 
About the time they were wanted they were staying at the house 
of a friend in Lexington, a town a few miles out of Boston. On 
the night of the i8th of April, 1775, Gage sent out from Boston 
800 men to Lexington to arrest Adams and Hancock, giving 
orders that after the arrest they should march on to Concord and 
seize some ammunition that was stored there. The British 
undertook to do everything in secret, but the eyes of the Ameri- 
cans were on them. As soon as it was known that the troops had 
started, a light in the belfry of the North Church flashed the 
news to Paul Revere in Charlestown. Revere took horse and 
galloped to Lexington, shouting as he went that the British were 
approaching. At Lexington he informed Adams and Hancock, 
and the patriots escaped arrest. 

When the British reached Lexington at daybreak they found 
the people in arms. Fifty minute-men— men ready to fight at a 



124 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




The battle of Concord. 

This is the oldest authentic picture of tl%e scene, an engraving by .\mos Doolittle, from a drawing 
by Ralph Earl, published in New Haven, Connecticut, a few months after the battle. The Hritish 
are on the right of the bridge, the Americans on the left. 

minute's notice— were drawn up in battle array on the village 
green. "Disperse, ye villains," shouted Major Pitcairn, the 
British officer. The minute-men did not move. Pitcairn's sol- 
diers then tired, killing eight men and wounding ten. The min- 
ute-men, seeing the folly of resisting so great a force, dispersed. 
At Concord the tables were turned. There the British had 
to face 4CX) minute-men, while other patriots were pouring in 
from every ilirection. The fighting took place at the Concord 
Bridge, where 

"Once the embattled farmers stood 
And tired the shot heard round the world." 



In the battle the British soon had the worst of it and began to 
retreat to Boston. But the retreat was more disastrous than 
the pitched battle. All along the roadside minute-men from 
behind houses and trees and stone fences peppered the flying 
British, with such deadly results that by the time they reached 
P.oston they had lost in killed and wounded nearly half their 
number. 



INDEPENDENCE DECLARED 125 

92. Ticonderoga and Crown Point. — Evorvhody know that 
a bloody struggle had now begun, and wherever a blow could 
be given, it was dealt. Benedict Arnold ^ saw that the Ameri- 
cans ought to have possession of Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
(map. p. 137). and he straightway marcheil against these forts. 
Their capture had also been planned by Ethan Allen, a dashing 
leader of the Green Mountain Boys of \'ermont. Arnold and 
Allen, acting together, with a few troops, surprised Ticonde- 
roga and ilemandoil its surrender. The commander of the fort 
inquired of Allen by what authoritv ho was acting. "In the 
name of the great Jehovah and the Continental Congress." re- 
plied Allen. The fort had but a handful of men and was com- 
pelled to surrender (May 10. 1775). The surrender of Crown 
Point quicklv followed. 

93. The Second Continental Congress. — On the very day 
that Ticonderoga was taken a second Continental Congress met 
at Philadelphia. This time all the colonies had sent delegates. 
In this Congress there were many of those great leaders who laid 
the foundations of our Republic. From Massachusetts came 
Adams and Hancock, who a few weeks before had slipped from 
the hands of the British ; from New York, Robert Livingston and 
John Jay; from Pennsylvania, Benjamin Franklin; from \"ir- 
ginia. Washington and Patrick Henry and Richard. Henry Lee. 

The previous congresses had acted like debating societies ; 
tliey had §imply discussed questions and passed resolutions. 
But the Second Continental Congress began to act like a real 
government. It put itself into communication with foreign 
powers ; it managed postal affairs ; it took charge of the army 
that was gathering around Boston. Who was to be placed at 
the head of this army ? The man chosen was sitting in the Con- 
gress in his uniform, a man whose lofty stature and noble bear- 
ing proclaimed him a king of men — George Washington. When 
the choice had been made. Washington rose and said: "Since 
the Congress desires. I will enter upon the momentous duty and 
exert every power I possess in their service and for the support 
of the glorious cause." 

^ Born at Norwich. Connecticut, in 1741 : died at London in iSoi. 



126 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Winter- Hill C ^^i^-^ 




94. Bunker Hill. — Washington hurried nortlnvard to the 
scene of his duties, hut hefore he reached I)Oston great things 

had taken place there. A 
few weeks after the Lex- 
ington affair an army of 
15,000 colonial troops, 
drawn up in the form of 
a great semicircle, was 
pressing in upon Boston 
with the purpose of com- 
pelling the British troops 
to take to their ships and 
leave the town. Both the 
Boston and Bunker Hill. Americans and the Brit- 

ish wanted to get possession of the hills around Boston, and on 
the night of the 15th of June, Colonel William Prescott, with 
,1200 Americans, made his way silently to Breed's Hill,^ on the 
Charlestown peninsula (map, above), and began to throw up 
embankments. Early the next morning the P)ritish general, 
Howe, was on the spot with troops to drive the Americans from 
their position. Twice the British rushed up the hill, and twice 
they were driven back with terrible loss. A third attempt was 
made. By this time the Americans had exhausted their ammu- 
nition and could no longer hold their ground. They retreated to 
the mainland, leaving the British in possession of the field. 
Though the British won the battle, a few more such victories 
would have meant the destruction of their entire army, for they 
lost 1054 men, wliile the Americans' loss was only 449. Among 
the fallen Britisli was that Pitcairn who had fired the first shot 
at Lexington. The Americans lost General Warren, one of the 
bravest of the leaders who had thus far stepped forward in de- 
fense of the American cause. 

95. Washington in Charge of the American Army. — When 
Washington arri\'e(l in Boston he found an army that was raw 

^Thc Americans, in the darkness, mistook Breed's Hill for Bunker 
Hill, which they had intended to fortify and which gave its name to 
the battle. 



INDEPENDENCE DECLARED 



121 



and inexperienced, but the news of Bunker Hill assured him 
that it was an army that could fight. Among its officers were 
Daniel Morgan, Benedict Arnold, John Stark, Nathanael 
Greene, Henry Knox, and Israel Putnam. Washington took 
command at once and began the difficult task of preparing the 
undisciplined troops for regular fighting. 

While Washington was drilling his army and providing it 
with ammunition and supplies, Richard Montgomery and Arnold 
undertook to capture Quebec. Montgomery advanced by way 




The battle of Bunker Hill. 

From an old print. 

of Lake Champlain. Arnold led his men through the Maine 
wilderness. On the way, food gave out, and the hunger of the 
soldiers became such that they devoured their dogs. The two 
armies joined in the valley of the St. Lawrence and laid siege 
to Quebec (December 31, 1775). Montgomery was killed and 
Arnold was wounded. Quebec was not taken, and the expedi- 
tion was a failure. 

At the beginning of the spring of 1776 Washington had his 
army so well equipped and organized that he determined to 
give battle to the British in Boston. On the night of March 4 
he quietly fortified Dorchester Heights (map, p. 126), which 



128 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

overlooked the city of l>oston, and on tlie morning of tlie next 
day deneral Howe saw plainly that W'asliington could destroy 
with shell.^ every British ship in tlie harbor. If the Hritish 




The committee of Congress reporting the Declaration of Independence. 

From the paintiii)|» by Trumbull. 

should attempt to carry the heights by storm they would prob- 
ably suffer more than they had suff'ered at Ikmker Hill, for the 
Americans now had ])lenty of animunition. So Ilowe decidetl 
that the best tiling to do was to ])ut his men on board tlie ships 
and sail away. ( )n March 17 the IJritish army that had so long 
annoyed the IJostonians sailed out of the harbor, never to re- 
turn. This was Washington's hrst stroke in the war, and it 
was a most successful stroke, for it rid New England of the 
presence of English trooi)s. 

96, The Declaration of Independence. — When the Ameri- 
cans began to opjjose b'ngland they did not think of sepa- 
rating themselves from the English nation. Washington said. 
when he took command of the army (July, 1775). that he ab- 
horred the idea of indejiendence, and it is likely that at that 
time most Americans regarded their trouble with bjigland as 



INDEPENDENCE DECLARED 129 

only a family quarrel which would cease just as soon as the 
i<ing and Parliament should begin to treat the colonics as the 
Americans thought they ought to be treated. But by the end of 
1775 the colonists began to think of separation and indepen- 
dence. Several causes led to this state of mind : ( i ) Congress 
had sent a humble petition to the king asking for a redress of 
grievances, and the king had refused even to look at the peti- 
tion ; (2) in most of the battles that had occurred the Americans 
had shown that they could take care of themselves; (3) in 
January, 1776, Thomas Paine's "Common Sense" was published 
and scattered broadcast over the land, and the plain, simple 
arguments of the pamphlet in favor of independence influenced 
the minds of thousands ; (4) George III, unable to secure troops 
at home, hired (jerman soldiers (Hessians) to shoot down his 
American subjects. 

By July, 1776, Congress felt sure that the American people 
were in favor of independence, and on the 2d of July it resolved 
"that these United Colonies are and of right ought to be free 
and independent States." 




Desk on which the Declaration of Independence 
was written. 

From a drawing by Thomas Jefferson. 

The task of writing a formal Declaration of Independence 
fell upon Thomas Jefiferson, a tall, sandy-haired young man of 
thirty-three, who could "calculate an eclipse, survey an estate, 
tie an artery, plan an edifice, try a. cause, break a horse, dance a 
minuet, and play the violin." Jefferson was also a master in the 
use of English. It has been said that, as Washington was the 
sword of the Revolution, so was Jefferson its pen. On the 4th 
of July Jefferson's draft of a Declaration of Indei)endence was 
submitted to Congress, and after undergoing a few trifling 
changes was adopted. The wild rejoicings with which the 



130 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Declaration was everywhere received proved beyond doubt that 
Congress had made no mistake. The American people desired 
independence, and for the sake of so great a prize they were 
willing to pledge "their lives, their fortunes, and their sacred 
honor." 

Ql'KSTIONS ON THK TEXT 

1. What event, in 1774. showed that tlie movement for union among 
the colonies was growing stronger? •What was done hv the First Con- 
tinental Congress? 

2. Who were Samuel Adams and John Hancock ? What attempts were 
made to arrest these men? Give an account of the fighting at Lexington 
and Concord. 

3. Give an account of the capture of ficonderoga and Crown Point. 

4. Name some of the Revolutionary leaders. What was done by the 
Second Continental Congress? 

5. Give an account of the battle of Bunker Hill. 

6. Name some of the Revolutionary officers. Give an account of the 
march of Arnold and Montgomery upon Quebec. What caused the 
British to withdraw from Boston? 

7. Name the causes that led the Americans to declare their inde- 
pendence. By whom was the Declaration of Independence written? 
When was it adopted? How was it received? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1664, 1682, 16S9, 1733, 1754, 1763. 

2. Places : Jamestown. Providence, Quebec, New Orleans, Fort Du- 
quesne. 

3. Persons : Raleigh. Smith, Stuyvesant, Winthrop, Oglethorpe. Cham- 
plain. Marquette. La Salle. Washington. Franklin, Braddock, Wolfe. 

4. Tell what you can about: the Jamestown colony; the Puritans; the 
founding of Georgia; Queen Anne's War; King George's War; Fort 
Dmiuesne : the .\lbany Congress; the French and Indian War; the treaty 
of 1763; the Stamp .\ct. 

5. Topics : The battle of Lexington and Concord : 3. 144-146. Tbe 
battle of Bunker Hill: 11. 102-118. Liberty Tree: 14, 141. Drafting the 
Declaration of Independence: 3. I47-I4a Samuel Adams: 8. 5^-56. 
John .-Kdams: 8. 85-iX). The Declaration of Independence: 15 (Vol. I). 
3 --'3- 



XVIIT 



Tin-. STRITGGLI'. VOK \N\W.VKN\W.NCK 

If I were ;iii Amorioaii ;!•; I ;im ail Kni;lisl\in;>i\, while a foioii;ii tnuip was lamlcil ill my i iniiitry, 
I never would lay down my anus iKvir ! never! never! — U'iuiain l^itt. 

97. The British Plan of Campaign.— Tlio people of New 
Ncuk were in the niitlst t)f rejoieings o\er the Declaration o\ 
Indepentlence when a Ihitish annN- of j^.oiX") men, niuler (len- 
eral llowe, landed on Staten Island. It was the jilan of the 
r.ritish. after thev had heen driven from I'oston, to secure pos- 
session of the Hudson River region and thus to cut the et^lonies 
in twain. With the lludson River and Lake (."hamplain in the 
hands o{ the Hritish. New Knglaiul could he prevented from 
joining ftM'ces with the colonies — ov States, as we ma\' now call 
them — towartl the south. The r>ritish planned tliat I lowe should 
take New York and gain cmitrol of the lower lludst>n, while 
General Carleton was to ccMue d(.>wn from Canada, recapture 
'I'icomleroga, antl gain control of the l^pper lludson. The two 
armies were linally to meet at .\lhany. 

98. The Battle of Long- Island. — Washington had foreseen 
the l>ritish plan, and when llowe arrived in New York he 
found the American general alreadv on the ground with 18.000 
men, half oi whom, under (ieneral Israel Putnam, were holding 
I'rooklyn Heights. These heights commandetl New Ndrk just 
as Oorchester Heights commanded lioston, and llowe saw that 
the first thing to (\o was to drive (Uit Putnam. So he landed his 
army on Long Lsland and advanced U])on the heights. Putnam 
sent down 5000 men to meet the r)ritish, and the hattle of Long 
Island was fought (. August J7, \^J^J(^^. The Americans were 
outtuuuhered nearly four to one. and were hadlv heaten. After 
the battle Howe pushed on to take the heights, hut was foiled 
by Washington, who, under cover of a foggy night, carried 8000 
men over to the New ^'ork side, and thus saved them from the 
clutches of the enemy. 



132 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




Washington's movements in 1776. 



Now there began a game of hare and hounds, the American 
army being the hare and the T^ritisli army the hounds. Howe, 
having taken possession of the heights, at once advanced upon 
New York ; after a sliarp encounter at Harlem Heights, Wash- 
ington moved up the Hudson to White Plains. He did not 
desire a pitched battle because he was so greatly outnumbered. 
Howe advanced to White Plains. Washington, after a sharj) 
skirmish, retired first to North Castle and then to Hackensack, 
on the west side of the Hudson. 

99. The Tories. — Washington found New York and New Jer- 
sey full of Tories — men who did not want independence and who 
took sides with the king. In every State there were some men 
of this class. The ships that carried Howe away from Boston 
had on board nine hundred Tories from Massachusetts. Alto- 



THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE 133 

gether about one fifth of the people of the States belonged to 
the Tory class. In the Middle States, however, the class was 
larger than it was in any other section, and the Tories around 
New York did what they could to annoy Washington and bring 
disaster upon the American cause. 

100. Fort Washington and Fort Lee. — Washington, in the 
last months of 1776, besides being annoyed by the Tories, was 
made to suffer for the blunders of Congress and the bad faith of 
one of his own generals. Just above New York on opposite 
sides of the Hudson the Americans held two forts. Fort Wash- 
ington and Fort Lee. When Washington saw that the garrison 
at Fort Washington would be unable to prevent the British from 
passing up the river, he ordered the fort to be abandoned. But 
Congress ordered the fort to be held. General Greene, the 
commander, obeyed Congress. Howe stormed the fort ( Novem- 
ber 12) and captured 3000 Americans. After the capture the 
Hessians murdered some of the prisoners in cold blood. Wash- 
ington witnessed this outrage through his spy-glass from Fort 
Lee, and it is said that when he saw his brave soldiers thus 
slaughtered, "his overwrought heart could be^r it no longer, and 
he cried and sobbed like a child." The surrender of Fort Lee 
rapidly followed the surrender of Fort Washington. 

The loss of the forts was followed by a disastrous act of dis- 
obedience on the part of General Charles Lee. This officer had 
been left at North Castle with 7000 men. Washington sent 
messenger after messenger to Lee, ordering him to throw his 
army across the Hudson and join the army of the commander- 
in-chief in New Jersey. But Lee refused to move until it was 
too late. When at last he did move he was captured by the 
British and made a prisoner. 

101. Battles of Trenton and Princeton,— The British were 
now in complete possession of the Hudson, and Washington was 
forced to beat a retreat across New Jersey, Howe following close 
upon his heels. On December 8 Washington crossed the Dela- 
ware River at Trenton. As his last boat passed over, Howe's 
army came up, but it could not cross, for Washington on the 
march had destroyed everything that could float. It was a 



i34 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



gloomy time for the Americans when Washington lay with his 
little army of 3000 men opposite Trenton. "Ten clays more," he 
wrote (December 20. 1776) to Congress, "will put an end to the 
existence of our arm\-."' Vet before ten (la}s had passed he liad 
struck the r>ritish a fearful blow. On Christmas night, when the 
ri^'er was full of floating ice, he recrossed the Delaware and the 
next day surprised the enemy in their camp and took a thousand 
l)risoners. ' The British general, Cornwallis, rushed to the scene 
with a large force. Reaching Trenton at night, he waited until 
ilie next day for battle. But he was sure Washington was at his 
mercy. "At last," he said, "we have run down the old fox an<l 
will bag him in the morning." But in the morning Washington 




Where Washington made his famous crossing of the Delaware. 

The Kivcred bridj^c is modern 

was gone. • A few days later he met Cornwallis in battle at 
I'rinceton, and the British were put to flight. Washington now 
moved northward to Alorristown, where ho found a safe retreat 
and where he passed the winter. There had been a hard chase 
for six months, but the hare had not been caught. 

102. The British Capture the American Capital City, Phila- 
delphia. — Washington's plan now was to watch ilowe closely. 
annoy him in every way possible, and prevent him from joining 
the army that was about to march into northern Xew York from 
Canada. In June. 1777, Howe started across New Jersey with 
a large army to take Philadelphia, the home of Congress and 



THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE 



135 




Washington's movements in 1777. 



the capital of the new-born nation— the United States. He did 
not go far before he found Washington's army standing squarely 
in his path. Howe now thought it prudent to return to New 
York and go to Philadelphia by water. He embarked his trOops 
on a fleet and, finding the Delaware too well guarded, sailed up 
the Chesapeake Bay and landed near Elkton, in Maryland. 
Washington had followed Howe's movements and was close at 
hand when the landing was made. At Chadds Ford, on the 
Brandywine, he gave battle (September ii, 1777) to the British, 
but was compelled to leave the field to the enemy. Howe now 
entered Philadelphia with his army. Congress took alarm and 
fled to Lancaster. Howe stationed his main army a few miles 
north of Philadelphia at Germantown. Here Washington again 
attacked the British (October 4, 1777), but again he was com- 



136 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




The attack on the Chew house in the 
battle of Germantown. 



])elled to retreat. After liovering around 1 1 owe for several 
weeks Washington went into winter quarters at Valley Forge. 

103. Burgojoie's Invasion 
of New York; Saratoga.— 
While Washington was giv- 
ing his attention to Howe in 
New Jersey and Pennsylva- 
nia, the 15ritish were going 
ahead with their j)lans for 
invading New York from 
Canada. Jn the summer of 
1777, General John Ikir- 
goyne, who had taken the 
I)lace of General Carleton, 
sailed up Lake Champlain. surprised Ticonderoga, and cap- 
tured it with almost as little ceremony as Ethan Allen had 
used two years before. This w'as a good beginning for the 
I'ritish, but fortune soon ceased to smile U])on them. Schuyler, 
the American commander at the North, had removed all the cat- 
tle and provisions along Burgoyne's line of march and had felled 
trees and destroyed bridges so as to obstruct the movement of 
the army. The food supply of the British gave out and the 
troops began to sufifer hunger. Burgoyne knew that at Benning- 
ton, in Vermont, there were food supplies and ammunition, and 
to capture these he sent out a 
large force of men. The Brit- 
ish detachment was met at 
Bennington by John Stark, 
who had fought at lUmkcr 
Hill. Stark said to his men 
as he went into the fight : "To- 
night the American flag floats 
from yonder hill, or Molly ^ 
Stark sleeps a widow." Mrs. 
Stark was not made a widow 




A modern picture of the Chew house, 
Germantown. 



1 Mrs. Stark's first name was Elizabeth, but the story that has come 
down to us gives her name as Molly. 



THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE 



137 



that night, but the British force was captured ahnost to a man 
(August 15, 1777). 

Burgoyne now began to be pressed by difficulties on every 
side. He was expecting aid from General St. Leger, who was to 
land at Oswego and move down the Mohawk valley ; but St. 
Leger had met General Herkimer at Oriskany and had been 
checked and turned back. Burgoyne also expected to meet 
?Iowe at Albany, but 
Howe was hundreds of 
miles away, defending 
himself from the attacks 
of Washington. The Brit- 
ish army was without 
food and was growing 
smaller every day. The 
American army was 
growing larger every day. 
Troops were arriving 
from almost every direc- 
tion and were weaving a 
web around the British. 
Washington sent Arnold 
and Daniel Morgan with 
his 500 ^^irginia sharp- 
shooters. The British were 
in no condition to fight, 
but fight they must. They 
were in a trap and must 
get out of it if they could. 
Burgoyne, almost in desperation, charged upon the Americans 
at Saratoga (or Stillwater), but failed to get out of the trap. 
Eighteen days later the struggle was renewed, but in vain ; Bur- 
goyne was compelled to surrender (October 17), and nearly 
6000 soldiers fell into the hands of the Americans. At the time 
of the battle General Gates was in command. He, therefore, was 
given credit for the victory, but the hardest fighting was done by 
Benedict Arnold and Daniel Morgan. 




Burgoyne's invasion of New York and 
scene of border warfare. 



138 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Why (lid not Howe follow the plan that had been mapped out 
(p. 131 ) and go nortli and join his forces with those of Ikir- 
goyne? There were two reasons why he did not. First, through 
a blunder on the part of the authorities in England, he had failed 
to receive instructions to march to Albany. Second. Washington 
was all the time giving him so much trouble that even if he had 



r 




The surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga. 

Frum an old print published in France 

started for Albany he would hardly have been allowed to pro- 
ceed. 

104. Results of Burgojoie's Surrender. — The battle of Sara- 
toga was by far the greatest battle of the Revolution, and it was 
one of the most important battles ever fought in the history of 
the world. It was great because it was decisive, because it led 
to so many important results. In the hrst place, the surrender 
of Burgoyne completely shattered the plans which tiie British 
had laid for the conquering of America. England had failed 
to drive the wedge through the colonies. In the second place, 
the victory was a blow to the pride of England. The English 
government was now ready to give the Americans everything 
they had asked for except independence. There would be no 
more taxes on tea, the Americans could have representation in 



THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE 139 

Parliament, and there would be pardon for everybody — if only 
the Americans would lay down their arms. 

But the most important result of Burgoyne's surrender was 
the effect it had upon France. As soon as the French saw that 
the Americans could help themselves, they acknowledged the 
independence of the United States, and made a treaty of friend- 
ship and alliance with the new nation (February 6, 1778). They 
did this, not so much because they cared for the Americans as 
because they hated England. England had shortly before driven 
the French from America. It would be a sweet revenge if 
France now should help to drive England out of America. 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. What was the British plan of campaign in 1776? 

2. Give an account of the battle of Long Island. Describe the move- 
ments of Washington in the vicinity of New York. 

3. Who were the Tories? Where were they the most numerous? 

4. What led to the surrender of Fort Washington? Of what act of 
disobedience was Charles Lee guilty? 

5. Give an account of the battles of Trenton and Princeton. 

6. What movements led to the capture of Philadelphia by the Briti.sh? 

7. Give an account of Burgoyne's invasion of New York. Give an 
account of the battle of Saratoga. Why did Howe fail to join his forces 
with those of Burgoyne? 

8. What were the chief results of Burgoyne's surrender? What effect 
did the surrender have upon France? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES ^ 

1. Dates: 1492, 1664, 1689, 1733, 1763. 1776. 

2. Places : Palos, Plymouth, Boston, Fort Duquesne, Bunker Hill. 

3. Persons : Americas Vespucius, Balboa, Cartier, Roger Williams, 
Washington, Braddock, Franklin, Wolfe, Jefferson. 

4. Tell what you can about : the Seven Cities of Cibola ; the patroons ; 
the Plymouth colony; the first written constitution; Fort Duquesne; the 
Albany Congress; the French and Indian War; the treaty of 1763; the 
Stamp Act ; the First Continental Congress ; the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence. 

5. Topics: The battle of Bennington: 14, 195-196. The struggle for 
the center: 13, 104-143. Washington's report of the battle of Princeton: 
3, 149-151. The Saratoga campaign: 11, 120-143. 



XIX 




VICTORY AND INDEPENDENCE 

<) 'rhoii, that sendest out the man 

To rule by land and sea, 
Strong mother of a Lion-line, 
Be proud of those strong sons of thine ^ 

Who wreiuh'd their rights from thee ! 

Alfred Tennyson. 

105. Valley Forge.— We 
left Washington in Valley 
, Forge, where he quartered liis 
troops (luring the winter of 
1777-78. And a trying win- 
ter it was both for the army 
and for Washington himself. 
Congress had failed to provide 
Washington's headquarters at tents, food, and clothing for 

Valley Forge. tlie army, and tlie suffering 

The log ell on the right has been built recently, a r .\ 1 i. , 1: ,„ 

facsimife of the original built for Washington. The Of the UlCn WaS hcartreUchng. 
house is used as a nuiseum. nn^\ r i i 11" " 

1 lie unfortunate soldiers, 
said Lafayette, a young nol)leman wlio had come over from 
France and had offered his services to the American army, 
"were in want of everything; they had neither coats, hats, sliirts, 
nor shoes." The winter at X'alley Forge was a trying one to 
Washington ])ersonally, because (hiring that winter a plot was 
formed to overthrow him as commander-in-chief and to raise 
Gates, the hero of Saratoga, to his place. Nothing came of the 
plot, but it grieved Washington deeply to learn that liis own 
officers were planning for his d(5wnfall. 

The winter at Valley Forge was marked by one event, at least, 
that proved to be of great advantage to the American army. 
This was the coming of i^aron Steuben. This derman soldier 
saw that the ragged regiments of the Americans needed train- 
ing and drilling. So he turned his camj) into a military school, 
and before the winter was over had an army that was well organ- 
ized and well disciplined. 

140 



VICTORY AND INDEPENDENCE 



141 



106. 

ington soon 



Monmouth. — Wash- 
had use for his 
well-drilled army. In the 
spring of 1778, Howe, who 
really liked the Americans 
and who fought against them 
only in a half-hearted way, 
was removed from command, 
and Sir Henry Clinton took 
his place. Clinton at once re- 
ceived orders to leave Phila- 
delphia and lead his forces to 
New York. But Washington 
did not intend to let the British 
make the journey in peace. 
At Monmouth, in New Jersey 
(map, p. 132), he attacked the 
lines of the marching foe 
( June 28, 1778). Victory vv^as 
almost within the grasp of the 
American army when Charles 
Lee, who had by this time 
been given back to the Amer- 
icans by the British (p. 133). 
ordered a disgraceful retreat. 
Washington was able to check 
the retreat, but he did not 
hinder Clinton from reaching 
New York. The battle of 
Monmouth was disastrous for 

both sides, and neither side could boast of certain victory. After 
the battle Washington moved his army up the Hudson and en- 
camped at White Plains, where he remained for nearly three 
years, watching Clinton and holding him in check.' 

107. War on the Frontier.— The War of the Revolution was 




}!orn i 



Marquis de Lafayette. 

ranee, in 1757; served in the American 



army during the Revolutionary War ; commander- 
in-chief of the national guard in France, 1789-91 ; 
fought against the Austrians; commanded the na- 
tional guard in the Revolution of 1830; died in 
1834. 



^In July, 1779, Washington sent General Wayne — known as Mad An- 
thony Wayne — to capture Stony Point (map, p. 149), a fort held at the 
time by the British. Wayne made a daring assault upon the fort and 
carried it by storm. 



142 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




not long in spreading to the western frontier. In the border 
warfare the Indians were generally on the side of the English. 
In the summer of 1778 a company of Indians and ^Tories — 
"Tory Rangers" they were called— swept through, the beautiful 

valley of Wyoming, in Penn- 
sylvania, and left behind them 
an awful scene of murder and 
destruction. A little later 
Cherry \^alley. in central New 
"S'ork. suffered at the hands of 
those marauders in much the 
same way. To put a stop to 
these outrages (ieneral Sullivan 
was sent against the Tories and 
their Indian allies, and at New- 
ton, on the site of the present 
city of Elmira, he met them in 
battle and punislicd them se- 
verely. 

lUit the most important event 
connected with the border warfare of the Revolution was the 
capture of the Illinois country— the Northwest Territory— by 
George Rogers Clark. Acting in tlie name of \'irginia, this 
dashing officer, with a])out 150 men, floated down the Ohio to 
the mouth of the Cumberland, where he struck northward across 
the country, marching over prairies and through marshes, cap- 
tured Kaskaskia and \'incennes, and took possession of the 
whole region north of the Ohio. Only Detroit was left in the 
hands of the Rritisli. 

108. Naval Warfare. — During the Revolution the Americans 
had no regular iia\y. Such warfare as they waged on the sea 
was carried on l)y ])ri\ate ])orsons. Congress would issue what 
are known as letters of marque to the owners of merchant ves- 
sels, and these letters gave captains authority to make war upon 
English vessels wherever tliey miglit be found. The most 
famous captain of these privateers was John Paul Jones. With 
a squadron of three ships this famous sea-figliter harried the 



George Rogers Clark. 

I'ldrn in Virginia, 1752: diedui Kentucky, 1818 



VICTORY AND INDEPENDENCE 



143 



coast of England antl Scotland, and was a terror wherever he 
appeared. In 1779 Jones's flag-ship the Bonlwiiiiiie Richard 
fought with the British frigate Scrapis. The two ships were 
lashed together, and the fighting continued until the decks of 
both vessels ran with blood and until the ships caught fire. In 
the end the Scrapis surrendered. The victory made Jones a 
hero and caused great rejoicing in America. 

109. The War at the South.' — New England was as good as 
lost to England on the day that Washington drove the British 
out of Boston harbor. The Middle States were as good as lost 
on the day that Burgoyne laid down his arms at Saratoga. After 
Saratoga, all that was left for the English to fight for was the 
Southern States. Late in 1778 England carried the war to the 
South and captured Savannah. 

Little was done in 1779, but the next year the war at the 
South was begun in earnest. Early in 1780 Clinton and Corn- 
wallis. with 8000 troops, laid siege to 
Charleston and compelled the city to 
surrender. All Georgia and South 
Carolina was now in the control of 
the British. The conquerors, how- 
ever, did not have a bed of roses, for 
in South Carolina there were bands 
of roving patriots who would dart 
down a mountain-side or out from 
a dense wood, strike a blow wher- 
ever a blow could be struck, and then 
disappear as suddenly as thev had 
appeared. Chief among the leaders 
of these bands were Francis Marion 
and Thomas Sumter. 

In the summer of 1780 the Amer- 
icans had an army in the field in 
South Carolina under Gates. Corn- 




John Paul Jones. 

Born at Kirkbean, Scotland, in 1747; 
entered the American navy; captured 
the British sloop Drake in 1778; com- 
manded the Bonhomme Richard Aurmf;, 
the war between PVance and England 
and captured the Scrapis; rear-admiral 
in the Russian navy, died at Paris, in 
1792. 

1 In June, 1776, the British attacked Charleston, hut were driven back 
l)y Colonel Moultrie. After this there was no more fighting in the 
South for more than two years. 



144 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




The Revolutionary War as fought in the South, 
wallis met Gates at Camden (August 15, i/tSo). when one of the 
severest battles of the Revolution was fought. De Kalb, who 
commanded a Maryland regiment, fell bleeding from eleven 
wounds. Gates himself beat a cowardly retreat and lost all the 
honors that Saratoga had brought him. The result of the battle 
of Camden was a complete rout of the American army. 



VICTORY AND INDEPENDENCE 



145 



The news of the defeat at Camden was disheartening enough, 
but the next month the Americans were to hear something even 
more disheartening: they were to hear that General Benedict 
Arnold^ had turned traitor to the American cause. After his 
excellent service at Saratoga, Arnold had been put in command 
at Philadelphia, and while there he had been accused of using 
his official position for purposes of private gain. Washington 
reprimanded him mildly for his conduct, but forgave him and 




The battle of King's Mountain. 

said to him : "Exhibit anew those noble qualities which have 
placed you on the list of our most valued commanders. I will 
myself furnish you with opportunities of regaining the esteem 
of your country." Washington made these words good by 
appointing Arnold commander of West Point, on the Hudson. 
In September, 1780, Arnold repaid Washington's kindness by 
entering into a plan to hand West Point over to the British. 
But the plan failed. Major Andre, the go-between in the plot, 
was captured, and concealed in his boots were the papers in 
Arnold's handwriting. Andre was hanged as a spy. but Arnold 
managed to escape within the British lines. The traitor received 

1 Born at Norwich, Connecticut, in 1741 ; died at London, England, in 
1801. 
10 



146 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

as the price of his dishonor i6ooo in gold and a command in the 
British army. 

In October, 1780. the frontiersmen of North Carolina and 
Tennessee won a great victory over the British at King's Moun- 
tain. In a short time the battle at Cowpens followed. Here the 
British met Morgan's sharp-shooters (map, p. 144) and sufifered 
another disastrous defeat (January, 1781). General Xathanael 
Greene^ was now in command of the Southern forces, and so 
successful were his operations that he soon took from the 
British nearly all the territory they had won in the Carolinas. 

When Cornwallis found he could make no headway in the 
Carolinas, he marched his troops into \'irginia, the State which, 
next to Massachusetts, had done the most to bring on the war. 
Washington at this time was in the North, planning for an at- 
tack upon New York, but he was also keeping a watchful eye 
upon what was going on in his native State. He had sent down 
the brilliant and brave Frenchman Lafayette, who met Corn- 
wallis on his entrance into X^irginia and who gave the British 
general a chase. "The boy" — Lafayette was then but twenty- 
three years of age— "can't escape me," said Cornwallis. But the 
boy did escape him, and when the chase had ended the army of 
Cornwallis was occupying an unfavorable position at Yorktown, 
on the peninsula formed by the York and James rivers. 

Washington now saw his chance. He gave up his plan of at- 
tacking New York and hurried South with his army. On his 
way he made a short visit to his home at Mount \''ernon, which 
he had not seen for six years. WHien he reached Yorktown a 
French fleet under Admiral Count De Grasse was guarding the 
entrance to the Chesapeake Bay. The French and Americans, 
outnumbering the British two to one, closed in on Cornwallis 
by land, and the guns of the French fleet made it impossible for 
him to escape by water. As at Saratoga, so at Yorktown, the 
British had been caught in a trap, and there was nothing for 
them to do but surrender. After a desperate resistance Corn- 
wallis gave up his sword and surrendered (October 19. 1781) 

1 Born at Warwick, Rhode Island, in 1742; died at Savannah, Georgia, 
in 1786. 



VICTORY AND INDEPENDENCE 



147 




^'"i.^xmk-.i 




The surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown, October 19, 1781. 

From Trumbull's painting The American officers are on the right, the British officers on 
the left. General Lincoln (on horseback), representing General Washington, is receiving 
the sword of General O'Hara, representing Cornwallis. 



his entire army of Sooo men as prisoners of war. "O God, it is 
all over, it is all over !" said Lord North, when he heard of the 
surrender. And it was all over. The battle of Yorktown 
ended the Revolution and gave independence to the United 
States. 

110. The Treaty of Peace, 1783.— The fruits of the victory 
were seen in the treaty of peace which was concluded at Paris 
in 1783. By this treaty the independence of the United States 
was acknowledged. The boundaries of the new nation were to 
be the southern border of Canada on the north, the Mississippi 
on the west, and Florida on the south. Americans were given 
the right to fish on the coast of Newfoundland, and the Missis- 
sippi River was to be open to British as well as to American 
ships. Florida, which by the treaty of 1763 had been ceded 
to the British, was given back to Spain. Taking it all in all, 
the treaty of Paris was entirely favorable to the Americans and 
was a great credit to the three men who carried it through 
— Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, and John Adams. 



148 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Describe the experience of the American army at Valley Forge. 
Who was Lafayette? Baron Steuben? 

2. Give an account of the battle of Monmouth. 

3. What injuries were inflicted upon the Americans by the Tory 
Rangers ? What services were rendered by George Rogers Clark ? 

4. What kind of naval warfare did the Americans conduct ? What 
were the naval achievements of John Paul Jones? 

5. Who was Marion? Sumter? Give an account of the battle of 
Camden. Give an account of the treason of Benedict Arnold. What bat- 
tles did the Americans win in the Carolinas in 1780 and 1781? Give an 
account of the surrender of the British at Yorktown. 

6. What were the terms of the treaty of 1783? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1588, 1643, 1689 (2), 1754, 1763, 1776, 1777. 

2. Places: San Salvador, Philadelphia (2), Charleston, Bunker Hill, 
Saratoga. 

3. Persons: De Soto, Calvert, Virginia Dare, Penn, Oglethorpe, An- 
dros, Jefferson, Burgoyne. 

4. Tell what you can about: the voyage of Magellan; the Line of 
Demarcation ; Bacon's Rebellion ; King Philip's War ; the Frontier Line 
in 1700; in 1740; the Stamp Act; the First Continental Congress; the 
Declaration of Independence ; Burgoyne's surrender. 

5. Topics: Paul Jones's greatest battle: 14, 225-226. Yorktown: 11, 
145-152. A ballad on Cornwallis: 3, 159. 160. George Rogers Clark: 
12, 55-65; also 6, 127-137. Robert Morris, the financier of the Revolu- 
tion : 8, 66-75. Lines to Washington : 14, 263, 264. 






AN OUTLINE FOR A REVIEW OF 
THE WAR OP THE REVOLUTION 



K^^N^v^N^\V^\\^;^v^^\g;^\fe^N^^ 




Total losses of British, killed or wounded, about 9000 
Total losses of Americans, killed or wounded, about 8000 
Total cost of the war to British about $500,000,000 

Total cost of the war to Americans about $200,000,000 



NORTHERN CAMPAIGN 
Spring of 1775 to winter of 1779-80 

SOUTHERN CAMPAIGN 
Winterof 1779-80 to autumn of 1781 

IMPORTANT BATTLES 

NEAR BOSTON 

Lexington and Concord, April 19, 1775 

Bunker Hill June 17. 1775 

(Evacuation of Boston, March 17, 1776) 

NEAR NEW YORK 

(Declaration of Independence, 

July 4,1776) 

Long Island Aug 27, 1776 

Harlem Heights Sept. 16, 1776 

Fort Washington Nov. 16, 1776 

(Retreat of Woshington 

across New Jersey ) 

(Crossing the Delaware, Dec. 25, 1776) 

Trenton Dec. 26, 1776 

Princeton Jan. 3, 1777 

NEAR PHILADELPHIA 

Brandywine Sept. 11, 1777 

Germantown Oct. 4, 1777 

NEAR SARATOGA 

Oriakany Aug 6. 1777 

Bennington Aug. 16, 1777 

Saratoga (Surrender of 

Burgoyne), Oct. 17, 1777 

( Washington at Valley Forge, 
winter, 1777-78) 

Monmouth Tune 28, 1778 

IN THE SOUTH 

Savannah Oct 9, 1770 

Charleston May 12, 1780 

Camden Aug. 16,1780 

King's Mountain Oct. 7, 1780 

Cowpens Jan 17, 1781 

Guilford March 15, 1781 

Eutaw Springs Sept. 8, 1781 

Yorklown Oct, 19,1781 



149 



XX 

FORMING A MORI-: PERFECT UNION 

We can give up everything but our Cunstitution, which is the sun of our system. As the nat- 
ural sun dispels fogs, heats the air, and vivifies and illumines the world, even so does the Constitu- 
tion, in days of adversity and gloom, come out for our rescue and enlightening. — Daniel Webster. 

111. The State Constitutions. — ^Ou liave learned ( j). 107) 
tliat before the Revolution the colonies had very little to do with 
one another. Every colony was bound to Great Britain by the 
tie of dependence, but there were no ties to bind one colony to 
another ; there was no force to hold the colonies together. When 
the tie of dependence upon England was snapped by the Decla- 
ration of Independence each colony became what was called a 
"free and indei)endent State," and changed its colonial govern- 
ment into a State government. To bring about this change rep- 
resentatives of the people met in a convention, called a "consti- 
tutional convention." and agreed on a plan as to how the State 
should be governed. This plan was written out in black and 
white and was called the constitution of the State. The colonies 
of Connecticut and Rhode Island, however, did not form new 
constitutions, but took their old charters (pp. 58, 60) for consti- 
tutions. 

In drawing up its constitution each State followed its own 
wishes and its own needs. The constitution of Georgia differed 
from that of New Hampshire, because the needs of Georgia 
were different from those of New Hampshire. Yet while the 
governments of the States differed from one another, they at 
the same time bore a strong resemblance to one another. While 
many people of foreign blood had come into the colonies, they 
had all become Americans and had been brought up under Brit- 
ish traditions and customs and had the same notions of govern- 
ment and law. Every State had a government in which the 
people had a voice, and the power of government in every State 



FORMING A MORE PERFECT UNION 151 

was separated and given to three sets of men : one set to make 
laws (the legislative department) ; one set to decide on the 
meaning of the laws and to declare who are guilty of breaking 
them (the judicial department) ; and one set to enforce the laws 
(the executive department). 

112. The Two Governments. — But the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence did not leave the State free to do everything that a 
government can do — did not leave it free to exercise all the 
powers of government— for the Declaration brought into the 
world a new nation, the United States, and this new nation had 
some powers of its own and a government of its own, namely, 
the Continental Congress. This Congress, from the first, did 
some things a State never did and never tried to do. For ex- 
ample, it conducted a war — the War of the Revolution— it made 
treaties with foreign nations, and it managed the post-office. 

At the very beginning of our political life, then, there were 
two kinds of government at work in the United States — a cen- 
tral government, the Congress, exercising power in respect to 
war, treaties, and postal afifairs, and State governments exercis- 
ing power in respect to all other matters. The central govern- 
ment had but few things to do, and in its organization it was 
very weak. The State governments had many things to do, and 
in their organization they were strong. 

113. The Articles of Confederation.— The statesmen of the 
Revolution were not long in learning that the central govern- 
ment was too weak to do good work, and in 1781 they succeeded 
in getting the States to agree to the celebrated Articles of Con- 
federation. These, articles increased the power of the central 
government. They gave Congress the power : 

(i) To determine questions of peace and war. 

(2) To attend to foreign affairs of every kind. 

(3) To manage Indian affairs. 

(4) To call upon the States for their share of the expenses 
of the central government. 

(5) To settle disputes between States concerning boun- 
' daries. 

(6) To establish and regulate post-offices. 



152 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



faffiiiHii'iii^:-'''! 




Philadelphia just before the Revolution. 

I'rom an engraving publislied in the London Magazine in 1761. 

For the carrying of these powers into effect the Articles of 
Confederation provided a very poor form of government. In- 
stead of providing for a government of three de]jartments such 
as the States had, they provided for only one department, the 
legislative department, Congress. In the Congress the voting 
was done by States, each State having one vote. Under this 
arrangement the smallest State had as much power as the largest. 
In the exercise of its powers Congress was completely at the 
mercy of the States. If it passed a law, it depended upon the 
States to carry the law into effect. It could not, with its own 
officers, go to the individual citizen, lay its hands upon him, 
and compel him to obey its laws, and punish him if he disobeyed 
them. Moreover, Congress lacked real power in respect to tax- 
ation. It could ask a State for taxes, but it could not compel a 
State to pay them. 

As long as the war with England continued, the Articles of 
Confederation served a useful purpose ; but when peace came 
and common danger no longer spurred the people to united ac- 
tion, the Articles were seen to be only a rope of sand. The 
liistory of the United States from 1783 to 1787 is little else than 
a tale of disgraceful happenings, due to the weakness of the 
central i)ower. The United States could not keep its treaties 
with the foreign countries, it could not pay its debts, it could 
not keep peace between the States. Congress lost the respect of 
the country, and statesmen did not care even, to attend its meet- 
ings. On one occasion the members of Congress were chased 
out of Philadelphia by a handful of drunken soldiers clamoring 
for their pay. 



FORMING A MORE PERFECT UNION 



153 




Philadelphia in 1910. 

A photograph from about the same point of view as that of the picture on the opposite page. The 
highest tower in the center of that picture is Christ Church steeple. Here the highest tower is the 
City Hall, and Christ Church steeple is at the right, over the tall chimney, and lost in the haze. 

Even within the separate States there were disorders and vio- 
lence. People everywhere were heavily in debt, and in some 
States, when the courts ordered the sheriff to sell property for 
the purpose of paying debts, there were riots and mobs. In 
Massachusetts there was open rebellion. Daniel Shays, who had 
been a captain in the Continental army, brought several hundred 
men together and for six months (1786) defied the authority 
of the State. Shays's Rebellion — as the uprising was called— 
was finally quelled, but it lasted long enough to show the un- 
healthy condition of affairs. 

By 1786 the Union was on the point of going to pieces, and it 
would have done so had it not been for two things. In the first 
place, the people were afraid of disunion. They saw that if the 
central government were allowed to perish utterly there would 
be scattered along the Atlantic coast thirteen weak little na- 
tions instead of one strong one. Each State would be to every other 
State a foreign country. In matters of government Connecticut 
would be no more to Massachusetts than that State would be to 
Turkey. And what would such disunion mean ? It would mean 
confusion and jealousy and all kinds of bickerings and strife. 
Indeed, it might mean to each State the loss of its independence, 
for England was still standing ready to win back her lost colo- 
nies, and if the States should fail to hold together she would be 
only too glad to pounce down upon them and win them back one 
by one. 

In the second place, the States did not wish to lose through 
disunion their property interest in the great Northwest Terri- 



154 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




Independence Hall, Philadelphia. 

Where the Declaration of Independence was signed. 

tory, a region (colored map) which included what are now the 
States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and a 
part of Minnesota. The United States, by the treaty of 1783, 
had come into possession of this vast region. Four States had 
laid claim ^ to portions of the Northwest Territory, but in order 
to secure the adoption of the Articles of Confederation ^ one 
State after another had given up its claim, and by 1786 the whole 
territory (with the exception of a small slice claimed by Vir- 
ginia and a small slice retained by Connecticut) had passed 
under the control of the United States. The Northwest Terri- 
tory, therefore, became our national domain, a great tract of 
land belonging to the government of the United States. Con- 
gress controlled the selling of these lands, and the States saw 
that if they would only hold together they would all share in 
the proceeds of the land sales, for the money would all go into 
the treasury of the United States. If, on the other hand, the 
Union should be broken, most of the States would be shut out 
from all interest and claim on the Western lands. So the pos- 
session of the Northwest Territory by Congress proved to be a 
powerful reason for holding the Union together. 

114. The Constitutional Convention of 1787. — Before it was 
too late the great men oi the country began to take steps to 
secure the blessings of union and to cure the evils of disunion. 

1 The claims of the several States are shown on the colored map. 
= Maryland refused to ratify the Articles of Confederation until she 
was assured that the Western lands would be ceded to the United States. 



FORMING A MORE PERFECT UNION 



155 




Carpenters' Hall, Philadelphia. 

Where the Constitutional Convention 
was held. 



In 1787 a convention, representing all the States except Rhode 
Island, met in Philadelphia for the purpose of so revising the 
Articles of Confederation that the 
central government would have 
more power. In this convention 
were the best men America pos- 
sessed. Washington was the chair- 
man. Along with Washington 
from Virginia came James Madi- 
son, a man deeply versed both in 
the learning of books and in the 
ways of men. From New York 
came Alexander Hamilton, who in 
all things stood shoulder to shoul- 
der with Washington and who was 
regarded by all as one of th-e great- 
est men of his age. Massachu- 
setts sent Elbridge Gerry and 
Rufus King, the former a signer of the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, and the latter one of the ablest statesmen of his time. 
Connecticut sent Oliver Ellsworth and Roger Sherman, jurists 
of the highest rank, the latter a signer of the Declaration of 
Independence. Pennsylvania was represented by Benjamin 
Franklin, the oldest man in the convention and in some respects 
the greatest. 

The men of the convention started out with the purpose of 
merely revising the Articles of Confederation, but they soon 
decided that the Articles were so worthless that they could not 
be patched up and that an entirely new government was neces- 
sary. So they boldly set about laying the foundations of a new 
political system. They remained at the task for one hundred 
days, and when they had finished they had framed the Consti- 
tution of the United States— the Constitution under which we 
live to-day. 

The Constitution drawn up by the convention was sent to the 
several States for approval. In some of the States it met with 
fierce opposition, but it hafl strong supi)orters in almost every 



156 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



State, and one by one the States votetl to accept it, until eleven 
— all but Rhode Island^ and North Carolina — had approved it. 
So the work of the convention received the a])proval of the 
people of the United States, and the Constitution became the 
supreme law of the land. 

115. The Difference between the Constitution and the Arti- 
cles of Confederation. — How did tlic Const-.tution of 1787 differ 
from the Articles of Confederation? How did the new central 
(national) government differ from the old? There were many 
points of difference, but the most important were the following: 



OUR DOLLARS. ^^IcTpyyr^ 

** \\ -*! 1 Brartrr to receive 







Continental currency. 

(i) The Constitution of 1787 provided for a government 
with three great departments instead of one : it provided for a 
President (the executive department) and a Supreme Court 
(the judicial department) as well as for a Congress (the legis- 
lative department). 

(2) The Constitution provided for a better representation of 
the people in Congress. Under the Articles a small State had 
as much power in Congress as a large State, for each State had 
one vote. Under the Constitution the States were still made 
equal in the Senate, each State having two votes, but in the 
House they were to be represented according to population. 

1 III 1789 North Carolina joined the Union, and in 1791 Rhode Island 
did likewise. 



FORMING A MORE PERFECT UNION 157 

(3) Under the Constitution the national government did not 
depend upon the State for the enforcement of its laws, but en- 
forced its own laws with its own ofificers. 

(4) Under the Constitution the national government could 
reach the individual citizen, while under the Articles the central 
government could deal only with States. 

(5) The Constituti^Dn gave the national government the power 
of taxation. Under the Articles, Congress could only ask for 
taxes ; under the Constitution, Congress could levy a tax and 
compel individuals to pay it. 

(6) The Constitution gave the national government the 
power to regulate trade between States, while under the Articles 
each State made trade regulations to suit itself. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. How was the colonial government changed to a State government? 
In what respect were the governments of all the States alike? 

2. What two governments were in operation in America when inde- 
pendence was declared? Name the powers of the central government. 

3. What were the powers of the central government under the Articles 
of Confederation? In what respects were the Articles weak? What 
events showed plainly the weakness of the Articles? Give an account of 
Shays's Rebellion. What two things held the Union together? 

4. Give an account of the Constitutional Convention of 1787. 

5. In what six important particulars did the Constitution of 1787 differ 
from the Articles of Confederation? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1609, 1664, 1681, 1689 (2), 1733, 1776, 1777, 1781. 

2. Places: Genoa, New Amsterdam, Quebec (2), New Orleans, Bunker 
Hill, Saratoga, Yorktown. 

3. Persons: Cabot, Drake, Calvert, Hudson, Champlain, Marquette, 
La Salle, Jefferson, Burgoyne, Cornwallis, Lafayette. 

4. Tell what you can about : the New England Confederation ; the 
founding of Pennsylvania; King William's War; Queen Anne's War; 
King George's War ; the first Continental Congress ; the Declaration of 
Independence; Burgoyne's surrender; the treaty of 1783. 

5. Topics : The Federal Constitution : 14, 272. The "New Roof" : 
3, 178-180. The birth of the nation: 13, 182-193. 




The inauguration of President Washington. 



158 



XXI 



LAUNCHING THE "SHIP OF STATE" (1789-1801) 

Sound, sound the trump of fame ! 

Let Washington's great name 

Ring through the world with great applause. 

With equal skill, with steady power, 

He governs in the fearful hour 

Of horrid war, or guides with ease 

The happier time of honest peace. 

Joseph Hopkinson 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF GEORGE WASHINGTON 
(TWO TERMS, 1789-97) 

116. Washington the First President. 

— Who was to be the first President of the 
United States under the new Constitution ? 
Everybody felt that the man who was "first 
in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts 
of his countrymen" ought to be placed at 
the head of the new government. When the 
presidential electors,^ therefore, cast their 
ballots in January, 1789, for the first Presi- 
dent, every vote went for George Washington. Washington at 
the time was in retirement at his home on the banks of the 
Potomac, where he longed to spend the rest of his days in peace. 
He could not, however, turn a deaf ear to the call of his coun- 
trymen. When notified of his election, he started at once for 
New York, where Congress was in session. On his journey 
northward the people everywhere came out to meet him and to 
bid him God-speed in the great work lie was about to undertake. 
In New York, on April 30, 1789, in the presence of a vast 

^The President of the United States is not chosen directly by the 
voters, but by a body of presidential electors. These electors are chosen 
by the States, and each State is entitled to as many electors as it has 
Senators and Representatives in Congress. 

159 




From a penny of 1791. 



160 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



multitude, he took the oath of office; the people shouted, "Long 
live George Washington, the President of the United States," 
and a new nation was launched upon the ocean of political life. 
117. The Organization of the New Government.— One of 
the first things Congress and the President had to do was to 
organize the new government along the lines laid down by the 
Constitution. Congress at once created three great executive 
departments for the transaction of the government's business : a 
department of foreign affairs, a department of finance, and a 
department of war. The heads of these departments were ap- 
pointed by the President, and in making his selection Washing- 
ton aimed to get the very best men that could be found. For the 
Secretary of State — as the head of the department of foreign 
affairs was called— he chose Thomas Jefferson ; for the Secretary 
of the Treasury— as the head of the department of finance was 

called — he chose Alexander 
Hamilton; forthe Secretary of 
War he chose General Henry 
Knox. As the law officer of 
the new government Edmund 
Randolph was appointed, witli 
the title of Attorney-General. 
These four men made up 
Washington's cabinet. Con- 
gress also provided at once 
for the organization of the 
new national courts. The first 
Supreme Court was made to 
consist of the Chief Justice 
and five associate justices. 
For the Chief Justice, Wash- 
ington chose John Jay of 
New York. 

The new government was 
now fully organized to do 
business. There were the Senate and House of Representa- 
tives to make all needful laws; there were the President and 




Alexander Hamilton. 

Iiorniii tlie West Indies, in 1757; member of Wash- 
ington's staff; member of Continental Congress, 
Constitutional Convention, and of New Vork rati- 
fying convention: Secretary of the Treasury; 
commander-in-chief of the army; mortally wound- 
ed in a duel with Aaron Burr in 18(14. 



LAUNCHING THE "SHIP OF STATE" 161 

his cabinet to carry tliese laws into effect ; and there were the 
national courts to try cases that arose under the laws of the 
United States. 

118. Raising Money for the Support of the New Govern- 
ment. — The thing most needed by the new government was 
money. It needed money not only for its running expenses, but 
also for the payment of the interest on its debts. The new Con- 
gress, therefore, began to plan for a revenue even before it 
attended to the matter of organization. It laid a tariff, or tax, 
on foreign imports. The chief articles taxed were glass, tin, salt, 
tea, sugar, and wine. Under the old order of things, the States 
collected the taxes on foreign imports, but under the Consti- 
tution the taxes on imports were to be turned into the treasury 
of the United States. The wisdom of this was seen at once. 
The tax on imports was soon bringing in $200,000 a month. 
The government of the United States was no longer a beggar 
(p. 152) ; it had an independent income of its own. 

Measures for raising revenue were quickly followed by mea- 
sures for paying off the public debt. There was reason for 
haste in this matter, for the United States at the time was 
looked down upon by other countries because it would not or 
could not pay its debts. Hamilton came forward with a plan 
to put the finances of the country on a sound footing and to 
restore the national credit. Hamilton had rendered noble ser- 
vice in securing the ratification of the Constitution, and in the 
work of launching the new government under the Constitution 
he was second only to Washington himself. In the fulfilment 
of his duties as the Secretary of the Treasury he was so suc- 
cessful that "the whole country perceived with delight and the 
whole world saw with admiration. He smote the rock of the 
national resources, and abundant streams of revenue gushed 
forth. He touched the dead corpse of the public credit, and it 
sprang upon its feet."^ Hamilton urged Congress to plan for 
the payment of the foreign debt ($12,000,000) and of the home 
debt of the Confederation ($42,000,000). In addition, he urged 
that Congress should take upon itself the responsibility for the 

iprom a speech by Daniel Webster. 
11 



162 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

payment of the debts tlie States had incurred in behalf of the 
Revolution, debts amounting to about $21,000,000. 

All the members of Congress were in favor of paying the 
foreign debt and the regular home debt of the Confederation, 
but there were many members who were opposed to paying the 
debts of the States. Now it happened that, while the question 
of assuming tlie debt of the States was being discussed, tliere 
was going on also in Congress a lively discussion as to where 
the permanent ca])ital of the nation should be located. Many 
of the Southern members wanted it on the Potomac ; many of 
the Northern members wanted it at some point fartlier north. 
At last a bargain was struck. Hamilton persuaded some of the 
Northern members to vote for a ca])ital on the Potomac, and 
JefTerson persuaded some of the Southern members to vote for 
Hamilton's plan of assumption. So, thanks to the compromise, 
Hamilton's plan of assumption was carried, and the new capital 
was located on the Potomac. 

119. The First Bank of the United States. — Hamilton also 
wanted to establish a bank in which the new government would 
have a direct interest. Such a bank, he claimed, would enable 
the government to l)orrow money on easy terms, and would be 
a safe and convenient place for depositing the funds of the gov- 
ernment. The measure was bitterly opposed, but Hamilton was 
again victorious in Congress, and in 1791 the first Bank of the 
United States was chartered for a period of twenty years. 

120. The Whisky Insurrection.— In 1794 Washington had an 
op])ortunity to show that the new government was strong enough 
to carry out its laws. Congress had laid taxes on distilled 
spirits. In western Pennsylvania the manufacturers of whisky 
refused to pay the tax, and in resistance took up arms. Wash- 
ington sent 15,000 soldiers against the law-breakers, and the 
"Whisky Insurrection" was soon put down. This action of the 
President showed that the new government was strong enough 
to secure obedience to its laws. 

121. The Beginnings of Political Parties.— The discussion of 
the bank scheme caused men to divide into two ])olitical parties. 
A great many people thought the new government of the United 



LAUNCHING THE "SHIP OF STATE" 163 

States ought to do only the things that tlie Constitution ex- 
pressly said it might do, and since the Constitution said nothing 
about banks. Congress, these people contended, had no right to 
establish a bank. The men who believed in holding Congress 
down strictly to the words of the Constitution formed them- 
selves into a political party known as the party of strict con- 
struction, or the Democratic-Republican party, soon to be known 
simply as the Democratic party. The leader of this party was 
Thomas Jefferson. 

But many people did not believe in holding Congress strictly 
to the words of the Constitution. Many believed in looking at 
the Constitution broadly, and they thought that Congress had 
the right to choose all means that seemed to be necessary to carry 
out the purposes for which the government was established. 
Those who held these broad, lil)eral ideas in respect to the mean- 
ing of the Constitution rallied around Hamilton, and formed the 
Federalist party, or the party of broad construction. Thus at 
the very beginning of our national life the. people separated into 
two political parties. 

122. The United States Neutral as between England and 
France. — In 1793 Washington had to solve a knotty problem 
relating to the foreign policy of the United States. At this time 
France was in the midst of a bloody revolution. The common 
l^eople, who had been unjustly treated for centuries, had turned 
against their rulers, had beheaded their king, and had taken the 
government into their own hands. This brought on a war be- 
tvv'een England and France, and in a very short time the United 
States had to choose the part it would take in the struggle. By 
the treaty (p. 139) made during the Revolution we were bound 
to show certain favors to France. Gratitude also prompted us 
to help the nation that had done so much for us. But the United 
States was just getting on its feet, and if in its weak condition 
it should plunge into a war with England, it might be wholly 
destroyed. Washington, after consulting with his cabinet, de- 
cided that the United States would take the part of neither 
France nor England, but would remain neutral. Just about the 
time he proclaimed neutrality, Genet, the minister from the new 



164 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



French republic, arrived in America, and tried to persuade the 
people to take up the cause of France, in spite of Washington's 
proclamation. But in this the Frenchman failed. Sober-minded 
citizens saw that Washington was right, and stood by him. 

123. Jay's Treaty. — There was danger also of war with Eng- 
land, for England still held the Western forts (Oswego, Macki- 
nac, and Detroit) and was interfering with our commerce. She 
was also taking our sailors and impressing them into her ser- 
vice in a way which the United States regarded as unfair. 
Again Washington was ready to take any honorable means to 
avoid war, and he sent Chief Justice Jay to England to see if 
this could not be accomplished. Jay negotiated a treaty with 
England by which the Western forts were to be given up, but 
which otherwise was not very favorable to the United States. 
The treaty was very unpopular in America, but Washington 
signed it because he thought it was better than no treaty at all. 
The result showed ihat he acted wisely, for it prevented war, 
and under its provisions our commerce revived. 







1. P-v'-jl' > 'frrrrf 




**A 




Mount Vernon, the home of Washington. 

Washington was unanimously elected (in 1793) for a second 
term, and would have been elected for a third term had he not 
been weary of public life. At the end of his second term he 
retired to his estate on tlie Potomac, where he lived quietly and 
happily until his death (December 14, 1799). 



LAUNCHING THE "SHIP OF STATE" 



165 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS (1797-1801) 



124. More Trouble with France.— Washington was succeeded 
in the Presidency by John Adams, who had been Vice-President 
during the first two administrations. Adams at once found that 
he was going to have trouble with France. That country felt that 
it had not been treated justly by the United States, and it showed 
its resentment in every way it could. It sent the American min- 
ister out of the land. It seized upon American vessels wherever 
it could find them. Adams desired 
to avoid war if he could, so he sent 
three envoys to Paris to see if the dif- 
ference between the countries could 
not be adjustetl. The envoys were 
told that they must pay a sum of 
money — "much money" — to the 
French government before they could 
be received, and that the United 
States must lend money to France to 
enable her to carry on war against 
England. The envoys would not 
listen to such terms, and one of 
them, Charles Pinckney. with much 
spirit declared: "Millions for de- 
fense, but not one cent for tribute." 
These words were taken up in the 
United States and became a popular 
cry.^ The report of the envoys threw the people of the United 
States into a rage, and a shout went up for a war with France. 
Preparations for war were made, but Napoleon Bonaparte, then 
at the head of affairs in France, prevented a formal declaration 
of war by ordering French cruisers to let American vessels 
alone, and by entering into a treaty that was satisfactory to 
both countries. 

^Tlie names of the French agents who dealt with the envoys were con- 
cealed under the letters X. Y. Z., and these letters have always been used 
to give a name to this affair. 




John Adams. 

Burn in Massachusetts, in 1735; dele- 
gate to the Continental Congress; signed 
the Declaration of Independence ; Vice- 
President, 1789-97; second President, 
1797-1801 ; died July 4, 1826, on the 
same day with Thomas Jefferson. 



166 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

125. The Alien and Sedition Laws.- During the French 
trouble. Congress passed the famous Ahen and Se(htion Laws. 
The Ahen Law gave the President power to drive out of the 
country, without giving a reason and without holding a trial, 
any foreigner whom he might regard as being a dangerous per- 
son. The Sedition Law made it a crime for any one to print 
malicious writings for the purpose of bringing the P^resident 
and Congress into contempt. It was felt that the law dealt a 
blow at freedom of sjieech and liberty of the press. Neither of 
these laws was strictly enforced, and very little came of them. 

Vet the Alien and Sedition Laws had two important results : 
First, they brought a storm of popular disfavor upon Adams 
and other Federalists, and helped to defeat Adams for reelec- 
tion, and to drive the Federalist party from power. Second, 
they called forth the \'irginia and Kentucky Resolutions. 
Tiiese resolutions declared that tlie Alien and Sedition Laws 
were in violation of the Constitution, and that it was the duty 
of the States to combine and refuse obedience to the two laws. 
The hidden meaning of the resolutions was that if the States 
desired they could, by combined action, ""nullify" or set aside 
a law of Congress— a doctrine that was to bring much evil upon 
the country. 

QUESTIONS OX THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the election and inauguration of Washington. 

2. How did Congress organize the new government? Xame the mem- 
bers of Washington's cabinet. Who was the first Chief Justice of the 
Supreme Court? 

3. In what way did Congress raise money for the support of the new 
government? What measures did Hamilton provide for paying the public 
debt? How was the location of the national capital determined? 

4. Give an account of the establishment of the first Bank of the 
United States. 

5. Give an account of the Whisky Insurrection. 

6. What caused the division of men into political parties? Who was 
the leader of the Democratic party? What was the doctrine of this 
party? Who was the leader of the Federalist party? What was the 
doctrine of this party? 

7. What was Washington's policy in dealing witli England and France? 
^\■llat was the mission of Genet? 



LAUNCHING THE "SHIP OF STATE" 167 

8. What were tin- provisions of Jay's treaty? 

0. Give an account of the troul)lo which Adams liad witli l'"rancc. 
\Vhat was the X. Y. Z. affair? 

ID. What was the Alien Law? The Sedition Law? What two impor- 
tant results did the Alien and Sedition Laws have? 



REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1522, 1733, 1754, 1763, 1777. 1781, 1787. 

2. Places: Plymouth, Providence, Fort Duquesne, Saratoga, ^'orktown. 

3. Persons: John W'inthrop, Oglethorpe, Wolfe. Washington, Brad- 
dock. Franklin, Burgoyne, Cornwallis, Lafayette. 

4. Tell what you can about: the founding of Maryland; the French 
and Indian War; the Albany Congress; the treaty of 1763; Burgoync's 
surrender ; the treaty of 1783 ; the Articles of Confederation ; the con- 
vention of 1787. 

5. Topics: The inauguration of Washington: 15 (Vol. I), 54-64. A 
Democratic view of Washington : 3, 181-183. Alexander Hamilton, the 
architect of American finance : 8, 76-84. Thomas Jefferson : 8, 56-65 ; 
also 6, 219-229. The Alien and Sedition Laws: 15 (Vol. I), 65-79. 
Adams and liberty : 14, 276, 277. 



XXII 

ALONG THI>: KENTUCKY, THE TENNESSEl-:, AND THE 
OHIO: KENTUCKY; TENNESSEE; THE NORTH- 
WEST TERRITORY 

The westward-moving frontier of the American people is beyond doubt the'most interesting sub- 
ject that American history presents. — Ellen Churchill Semple. 

Introduction. — We liave already learned (p. 90) how the 
colonists at an early date began to push out toward the West. 
In truth, tlie history of the United States was for nearly two 
hundred and fifty years the history of a mighty Westward 
Movement which began at Jamestown in 1607 and which did 
not end until the Pacific coast was reached in the middle of 
the nineteenth century. Throughout this whole period the cur- 
rent of American life was always setting strongly to the West. 
Men were always leaving the older Eastern settlements and 
pushing deeper and deeper into the Western forests and farther 
and farther out on the Western ])lains. In studying the history 
of our country, therefore, we must froni time to time turn 
away from the affairs of the nation, from the deeds of Presi- 
dents and of Congress, to observe the ])rogress of this West- 
ward Movement and learn how the great wild West was 
brought under the control of the white man and built up into 
flourishing States. 

126. The Westward Movement in Colonial Times. — The 
progress of the Westward Movement in colonial times was 
slow. A hundred and fifty years passed before the frontier 
line was pushed beyond the Ajjpalachian ridge. This slowness 
was due in part to the action of the English government. Soon 
after England (in 1763) came into possession of the country 
west of the Alleghanies (]). 113) the king issued a proclamation 
reserving most of the newly acquired territory for the use of 
the Indians and forbidding the governors of the colonies to 
grant lands to white men west of the mountains. If this plan 

168 



ALONG THE KENTUCKY 



169 



had been carried out, English civihzation would have been con- 
fined to the seaboard, and the richest and fairest portions of 
the earth would have been permanently reserved as a hunting- 
ground for savages and as a lair for wild beasts. But the War 
of the Revolution took the Western country from England and 
gave it to the United States. 
The Ohio valley was then 
thrown open to settlers, and 
white men from all parts of 
the world rushed into the 
new lands like hungry cattle 
rushing into new pastures. 
In twenty years after the 
ackrfowledgment of our in- 
dependence (in 1783) the 
Frontier Line (p. 178) moved 
farther westward than it 
had moved in a century 
under British rule. 

127. Kentucky. — The first 
great stream of Western 
emigration after the Revo- 
lution flowed into the re- 
gion now included within 
the borders of Kentucky and 
Tennessee. This territory 
was a neutral hunting- 
ground for Northern and Southern Indians. The red men 
hunted over it, but did not live permanently upon it or claim it as 
their own. The district, therefore, was easier for the white man 
to settle than were the surrounding regions in which the Indians 
had permanent homes. 

The settlement of the Kentucky region really began several 
years before the Revolution. In 1769 Daniel Boone, a great 
hunter and one of the most interesting of American pioneers, 
left his home on the Yadkin River, in North Carolina, to seek 
the wilderness of Kentucky. With five companions he passed 




Daniel Boone. 

Born in Pennsylvania, in- 1735: began the explora- 
tion of Kentucky in 1769; emigrated to Missouri, 
then a possession of Spain, in 1795; died in Mis- 
souri, in 1820. 



170 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

througli the gorges of the Cumherland Gap and reached the 
blue-grass region, "a land of running waters, of groves and 
glades, of prairies, cane-brakes, and stretches of lofty forests." 

Boone returned to North Carolina, but not to remain. His 
restless spirit still yearned for the beautiful banks of the far-off 
Kentucky. In 1773 he sold his farms, and with wife and chil- 
dren and about fifty persons besides started for Kentucky with 
the purpose of making a permanent settlement there. On the 
way, however, the party was attacked by Indians — for even in 
this neutral territory the Indian was sometimes troublesome — 
and Boone and Jiis companions were compelled to turn back. 

But the fame of the Kentucky country was now wide-spread, 
and its settlement was near at hand. In 1774 James Ilarrod of 
Virginia, with fifty men, floated down the Ohio River in flat- 
boats, and, ascending the Kentucky River, selected the present 
site of Harro(lsl)urg as a place for a settlement and built some 
cabins. The place was given the name of Ilarrodstown (after- 
ward Harrodsburg) and was the first permanent settlement in 
Kentucky. The next year Boone safely reached Kentucky and 
founded the town of Boonesborough. In 1775 Lexington also 
was founded. "When the embattled farmers fired the shot 
heard round the world [p. 124], a party of hunters heard the 
echo and baptized the station they were building Lexington." 
Louisville was founded in 1777. 

In 1776 \'irginia. the real owner of Kentucky (colored map), 
finding that her Western settlements needed a governor, organ- 
ized them into a regular X'irginia county with the boundaries of 
the present Kentucky and with the name of Kentucky. The 
county-seat was Harrodstown. Kentucky County flourished, 
and by the end of the Revolution it had been divided into three 
counties (Fayette, Jefferson, and Lincoln). The name Ken- 
tucky was now used to describe the whole region wliicli was 
known as the "District of Kentucky." During the Revolution 
Kentucky had greatly increased in ])opulation. and by 1783 there 
were probably 30.000 inhabitants within its bortlers. 

No sooner had peace with luigland been declared than the 
Kentuckians began to grow restless under the rule of Virginia. 



ALONG THE TENNESSEE 



171 



They desired to separate from the mother State and to become 
a separate State. After years of (hscussion and agitation their 
wishes were granted. In 1789 \'irginia consented to a separa- 
tion, which took place in 1792, when Kentucky came into the 




Kentucky, Tennessee, and early Ohio. 

Union as the second^ of the admitted States. When it entered 
the Union it had a population of i(X),ooo. 

128. Tennessee. — While Boone and his followers were laying 
the foundation for a State on the banks of the Kentucky, other 
pioneers from North Carolina and \^irginia were laying the 
foundations for another State on the banks of streams that flow 
into the Tennessee. In the very year (1769) that Boone visited 
the blue-grass region, William Bean of Virginia built himself a 

iThe first State to be admitted into the Union under the Constitution 
was Vermont. The Vermont people during the Revohition had adopted 
a constitution and had declared Vermont to 1)e an independent State, but 
it was not recognized as a State for the reason that the Vermont region 
was claimed by New York. In 1790 New York withdrew her claim, and 
in 1791 Vermont entered the Union. 



172 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

log cabin on the Watauga River. Pioneers came and settled 
near Bean, and in a short time several inuKhcd people had their 
homes on the banks of the Watauga. This Watauga settlement 

was the l)ei,nnning of the State of Tennessee. 



M 


"i 


i^ 


b 


M 








r . 




■■P' 


^ 




k,,;.^:.-.- ■ 


^—■•'-'■tmI 


' 1 


*^ifL 


n 


•^ii^^^iaaS^BieS-^-^- , ,:-- -• - 


^v^'sr- 


'^m 


■' /C ■~-. ' 


\» ' --<• 


.■■■< 


*^i:?.v^- 


'^^^BSI^H 


3 




'':' ::^nSi 


a 


^'v'o^i^^H^^^^^H 


WBB^^:,'' --■ 




1 


■ '- ''^^^^^Bm 




!^5fcr-»3fc :■ « - - 


Be. 






^'*.---'..:; 1. .-^'-^^^hBIHHI 



Emigrants descending the Tennessee River. 

The Tennessee region belonged to North Carolina, and the 
people of Watauga depended ui)on that State to give them 
l^rotection and to provide them with a good government. This 
the parent State failed to do. It left its little cliild in the 
woods to get along as best it could by its own exertions. So 
the settlers of W^atauga did what the settlers in the Connecti- 
cut valley had done long before (p. 57) ; they drew up (in 1772) 
a plan of government — a written constitution— and i)roceeded 
to govern themselves. And the records .show that their govern- 
ment was effective and tliat their justice was swift. In one case 
a horse-thief was arrested on Monday, tried on Wednesday, and 
hanged on Friday of the .same week. The "Articles of the 
Watauga Association"— as the rude constitution of the back- 
woodsmen was called — were the first written constitution ever 
adopted west of the Alleghany Mountains, and the first ever 
adopted by American-born freemen. 

North Carolina continued to let her Western children shift 
for themselves, until at last for their own defense and safety 
they organized as a separate State, and called the new State 
Franklin, in honor of Benjamin iManklin. John .Sevier, the 



ALONG THE OHIO 173 

greatest of the early leaders in Tennessee, was elected governor 
of Franklin, and Greenville was made the capital of the State. 
But the State of Franklin had only a short life. North Carolina 
came forward promptly and asserted her rights, and by 1788 
the officers of Franklin were all driven from power, the new 
State was dead, and North Carolina was again in full control of 
Tennessee. 

But North Carolina really did not care to hold these back- 
woods settlements permanently, and in 1790 she offered to give 
Tennessee over to the government of the United States. Con- 
gress accepted the gift and governed the country as a Territory 
until 1796, when the people, now nearly 60,000 in number, 
framed for themselves a constitution, and Tennessee was admit- 
ted into the American Union as the sixteenth State. 

In the rapid and wonderful growth of Kentucky and Ten- 
nessee we see the first-fruits of the Westward Movement. Here 
out of the wilderness south of the Ohio had sprung up, almost 
overnight, two prosperous, populous, well-organized common- 
wealths. States that almost at once could hold their heads as 
high as the oldest and proudest of their sisters. 

129. The Northwest Territory; the Ordinance of 1787.— 
While pioneers from V^irginia and North Carolina were moving 
into Kentucky and Tennessee, emigrants from the Northern 
States were moving into western New York, or were crossing 
the Alleghanies and settling the upper valleys of the Ohio. The 
settlement of western Pennsylvania began even before the Revo- 
lution.^ In 1770 Washington revisited the scenes of his early 
youth and found Pittsburgh a village of twenty houses. Four- 
teen years later he would have found it a town of two hundred 
houses and a thousand inhabitants. Western Pennsylvania filled 
rapidly with settlers, and soon pioneers began to float down the 

^Many of the settlers of western Pennsylvania as well as many of 
those of Kentucky and Tennessee were Scotch-Irish (p. 88). These 
hardy, industrious people were the vanguard of the Westward Movement. 
Among the Scotch-Irish were Mad Anthony Wayne, Daniel Boone, 
George Rogers Clark, Andrew Jackson, Thomas Benton (p. 236), Samuel 
Houston (p. 253), John C. Calhoun (p. 284), and Stonewall Jackson 
(p-341). 



174 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Ohio in llatboats and huiKl their homes on the soil of the North- 
west Territory (p. 154). In a few years so many white people 
were hving in this Western domain that it became necessary 
for them to have some form of government. So Congress ( in 
1787) passed the law known as the Ordinance of 1787. the most 
important law ever passed by a lawmaking body in America. 

The great law of 1787 provided that, as the Xorthwest Terri- 
tory filled up with people, it should be divided into States — not 
fewer than three and not more than five. Each State was to be 
governed according to the will of its voters ; there was to be no 
slavery ; religious liberty was guaranteed ; education was to be 
encouraged ; Indians were to be justly treated. When a commu- 
nity came to have as many as 60.000 inhabitants it was to be 
admitted into the Union as a State, with all the rights of the 
older States ; during the time in which a community was too 
small for statehood it was to be governed as a Territory.' 

Such were the provisions of the Ordinance of 1787. The law 
breathed the spirit of freedom, and showed plainly that Western 
settlers could look forward to fair treatment at the hands of the 
national government. The Western communities were not to 
be dciuMidont cc^lonies : they were to be self-governing States. 

130. The Beginnings of Ohio.— The first community to be 
built up in the Xorthwest Territory was Ohio. In 1788 a party 
of forty-eight New Englanders. the Pilgrim Fathers of Ohio, 
landed at the mouth of the Muskingum in a bullet-proof barge 
which bore the historic name, of Mayfiowcr. It was well that 
the barge was bullet-proof, for white men passing down the 
Ohio in boats were in constant danger of being shot by Indians 
lurking along the shore. The MayfJoiccr party went ashore op- 
posite Fort Harmar. where there was a regiment of soldiers 
In the winning of Ohio, soldiers and settlers went hand in hand, 

'Usually a Territory passed through two stages of government. Tn its 
first stage, when the number of its legal voters was less than 5000. it 
had no law-making body and was governed entirely by the governor, 
judges, and other officers appointed by the President. When the number 
of legal voters came to be more than 5000. the Territory passed into the 
second stage of government and was given a territorial legislature. 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY 



175 



for everywliere through tlie Xorthwcst tlicre were [ndians, and 
every acre of land won by the ax and plow had to he guarded 
and defended by the rifle. 

Under the protection of the soldiers, the New luiglanders 
began to fell trees and build houses, and to lay the foundation 
of Marietta, the oldest of Ohio towns and a place that in the 
history of the West holds a rank similar to that held by James- 
town and Plymouth in the history of the East. At Marietta the 




Marietta, Ohio, in 1790. 

wheels of territorial government for the Northwest Territory 
were set in motion (July, 1788). General Arthur St. Clair, 
who had climbed the rock of Quebec with Wolfe, and who was 
a warm friend of Washington, had come out as governor of the 
Territory. 

Cincmnati was founded about the same time as Marietta. In 
December, 1788. twenty-si. \ settlers landed at the foot of what 
is now Sycamore Street in Cincinnati, and began to build a 
town which they called Losantiville, but which afterward re- 
ceived its present name. Other settlements on the Ohio quickly 
followed those of Marietta and Cincinnati. The towns of Galli- 
polis, Portsmouth, Manchester, and South Bend all appeared 
within a few years after the founding of Marietta. 

The Ohio settlers had to meet the Indians at every step, and 
as the white men became more numerous the red men became 
more troublesome In 1791 Governor St. Clair was compelled 



176 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



to marcli against the Indians, but near the place where the city 
of lH)rt W'ayne now stands he suffered a terrible defeat. Gen- 
eral Anthony Wayne — "Mad Anthony" — the hero of Stony 
i'(Mnt (p. 141), was next sent against the red warriors, and at 
l-'allen Timbers (in 1794) he met them and dealt them a blow 
that broke their power completely in Ohio and drove them from 
tlie country. 

Witli tlie Indians out of the way, the settlement of Ohio could 
go on much faster. Towns began to be built farther up the 
streams and farther inland. In 1795 Dayton and Chillicothe were 
founded, and the next year General Moses Cleaveland, with a 




Cleveland in 1800. 

few companions, founded, at the mouth of the Cuyahoga River, 
a town to which he gave' his name. In 1800 the original North- 
west Territory was divided, and the eastern portion — the por- 
tion that is now Ohio — was set off as the Territory Northwest 
of the Ohio, and was given a territorial government of its own. 
The population of this new Territory was more than 40,CXX), and 
its people were already beginning to think of statehood. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. What hindered the progress of the Westward Movement in colonial 
times? 

2. What portion of the Western country was the first to be settled after 
the Revolution? Give an account of the explorations of Daniel Boone 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY 177 

in Kentucky. Give an account of the settlement of Harrodsburg. What 
was the early history of Kentucky County? Under what circumstances 
and when was Kentucky admitted into the Union ? 

3. Give an account of the Watauga settlement. What was the history 
of the State of Franklin? Under what circumstances and when did 
Tennessee become a State? 

4. Give an account of the settlement of western Pennsylvania. What 
was the Ordinance of 1787? What were its provisions? 

5. Recite the chief events in the early history of Ohio. 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dat'es: 1609, 1643, 1689 (2), 1781. 1787, 1789. 

2. Places: St. Augustine, Jamestown, Saratoga, Philadelphia (2), 
Yorktown. 

3. Persons : Raleigh, Smith, Stuyvesant, Bacon, Andres, Cornwallis, 
Lafayette, Hamilton, Washington, John Adams. 

4. Tell what you can about : the Invincible Armada ; the Jamestown 
colony; the founding of Georgia; the Frontier Line in 1700; in 1740; the 
Stamp Act; the treaty of 1783; the Articles of Confederation; the 
Convention of 1787 ; the beginnings of political parties ; Jay's treaty. 

5. Topics : To Kentucky by the Cumberland Gap : 23, 142-154. Daniel 
Boone: 6, 103-116; also 2, 273-282; also 12, 3-12. Beyond the moun- 
tains: 16, 182-193. The American Westward Movement: 19, 45-53. An 
old Kentucky home: 20, 133-144. John Filson : 14, 331. Nashville: 
33. 477-502- Louisville : 33, 503-536. Rufus Putnam : 6, .138-149. The 
Magna Charter of the Northwest: 20, 145-152. Settlers on the Ohio: 
20, 153-167. Wayne's campaign : 20, 180-187. 



12 



XXIII 
OUR COUNTRY IN THI-: VFAR 1800 

Oh mother of a mighty race. 
Yet lovely 'in thy youthful grace.' 

if. C. Bryant. 

Introduction. — The story of our country's growth has now 
been brought down to the end of the eighteenth century. Be- 
ginning with \'irginia, we have seen thirteen sturdy British col- 
onies planted along the Atlantic coast. We have seen these 
colonies throw off the British yoke and become independent 
States, We have seen these States united by "the iron bands of 
the Constitution" into a nation, and we have seen that nation 
begin its career happily under the Presidency first of Washing- 
ton and then of Adams. 

What kind of a country did we have in the time of Washing- 
ton and Adams? We have learneil (p. So) what kind of a 
country British America was in the year 1700. What kind of a 
country was the United States of America in the year 1800? 

131. Frontier Line in 1800 ; Population.— The area of Ameri- 
can civilization was vastly greater in 1800 than it was in 1700. 
In 1700 the Frontier Line ran very close to the seaboard. No- 
where had it reached the Alleghany Mountains. In 1800 the 
Frontier Line (colored map) was beyond the AUeghanies. and in 
some places it ran hundreds of miles west of these mountains. 
Beginning at Oswego. New York, draw a line to Cleveland, to 
Cincinnati, to" Louisville, to Nashville, to Savannah, and you 
will have the Frontier Line in 1800. You will observe that by 
1800 fully half the area of what was then the United States had 
been brought within the pale of civilization. 

In 1800 the population of the region east of the Frontier Line 
was more than twenty times as great as it was in 1700. The Con- 
stitution provided for a counting of the people every ten years, 
and in 1790, when the first census was taken, the population of 

17S 



OUR COUNTRY IN THE YEAR 1800 



179 




A colonial plow. 



the United States was 3,929,214; in 1800 it was 5,308,483. The 
people still lived scattered on farms and in little villages. Only 
one person in twenty lived in a large town or city. In the South, 
with the exception of Charleston, there were no large 
cities at all. The largest city in the United States was 
Philadelphia, which had a population of 70,000. New 
York came next with 60,000, Baltimore ranked third 

with 26,000, and Bos- 
ton fourth with 25,- 
000. 

132. Agriculture.— 
In 1800 we were a 
nation of farmers. 
More than nine tenths 
of the people were 
engaged in agriculture. The methods employed in tilling the 
soil were bad. Farmers seldom used fertilizers for improving 
their land. They tilled a piece of land until it would no longer 
yield a good crop, then they left it for a fresh piece. "Agricul- 
ture," said an observer, "does not consist so much in cultivating 
land as in killing it." Farm implements were such as had been 
in use for centuries, and they were of the rudest kind. The 
plow had a clumsy wooden mold-board and a clumsier wooden 
frame. A New Jersey man, in 1797, 
patented a cast-iron plow, but the 
farmers would not use it. They said 
it poisoned the soil and prevented the 
growth of crops. In about the year 
1800 grain-cradles instead of sickles 
began to be used for cutting grain, 
and fanning-mills came into use for 
cleaning the grain after it had been 
threshed. 

Among the leading products of 
the farm were wheat, corn, tobacco, cotton, rice, beef, pork, tal- 
low, butter, cheese, cattle, and horses. Wheat, cotton, and to- 
bacco were shipped to Europe in large quantities. In 1802 the 




A hand-made spade. 



180 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



tobacco and cotton sent abroad was equal in value to all other 
farm products combined. The production of cotton in i<Soo was in- 
creasing at a startling rate. This was due to the success of Whit- 




Whitney's first 
cotton-gin and 
the great cot- 
ton-gin of to- 
day. 



ney's cotton-gin, which was invented in 1793. Before the appear- 
ance of Whitney's machine the fiber of wood of the cotton had to 
be separated from the seeds by hand, and it took one person an 
entire day to clean a pound of cotton. With Whitney's cotton- 
gin a person could clean a hundred pounds in a day. The 
efifect of this invention upon the production of cotton was of 

course marvelous. In 1790 we pro- 
duced 1,500,000 pounds of cotton; 
in 1795, with the use of the cotton- 
gin, we produced 6,000,000 pounds. 
But Whitney's cotton-gin was to 
do something more than stimulate 
the production of cotton ; it was to 
give new life to slavery in the 
United States. In 1790 slavery in 
this country was dying out. In the 
Northern States it was becoming 
unlawful to hold slaves at all, and 
in the Southern States it was be- 
coming unlawful to import them 
from abroad. But after the appear- 
ance of the cotton-gin, slavery soon 
became vastly more profitable than it had ever been before. 
Now that cotton could be so easily and cheaply cleaned, larger 




Eli Whitney. 

Born at Westborough, M.issachusetts, 
in 1765: graduated at Vale: taught 
school in Oeorgia; invented the cotton- 
gin; died at New Haven, Connecticut, 
in 1825. 



OUR COUNTRY IN THE YEAR 1800 



181 



fields were planted with it, and to till these fields a greater num- 
ber of slaves was necessary. So the invention of the cotton-gin 
was not an unmixed blessing. It enormously increased the pro- 
duction of cotton, but at the same time it bound the South hand 
and foot to a system of slave labor. 

133. Manufacturing. — In manufacturing we were depending 
in i8oo less and less upon England and more and more upon 
ourselves. In 1791 Alexander Hamilton reported that the manu- 
factures of leather, iron, textile goods, potters' wares, paper, 
hats, oil, sugar, hardware, carriages, tobacco, and gunpowder 
were in a flourishing condition. There 
was also, he said, "a vast scene" of 
household manufacturing. Coarse 
cloths were made in the household in 
large quantities. In some parts of the 
country nearly all the clothing of the 
people was made by themselves in 
their homes. Still, in 1800 we could 
by no means stand on our own feet in 
the manufacturing industries. Most 
of the articles that required skill were 
still supplied by England. 

134. Commerce; the Post-OfRce.— 
The foreign commerce of the United ^-^ 
States in 1800 was in a most healthy 
and prosperous condition. Europe at the time was aflame with 
war, and great multitudes of workmen had been drawn from the 
fields and factories to do service as soldiers. There was, there- 
fore, a brisk demand abroad for our products, especially for our 
farm products, and we got excellent prices for our wheat and 
corn and meat. Our shipping interests were enormous, the 
freight earnings of American vessels amounting to more than 
$30,000,000 a year. "The growth of American shipping," says 
H. C. Adams, "from 1789 to 1807 is without parallel in the his- 
tory of the world." 

Our domestic commerce in 1800 lagged behind our foreign 
commerce. Trade between the difi^erent parts of the country 




Franklin's printing-press. 



182 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



was light. There was considerable commerce between the ports 
on the seaboard, and there was a brisk traffic on some of the 
rivers, but the overland trade, which now forms such a large 
])art of our commerce, had hardly begun. To have profitable 
overland trade there must be good roads, and in 1800 there were 
very few good roads. In 1796 there was but one turnpike in 




An early stage-coach. 

the United States — the one between Philadelphia and Lancaster. 
A traveler has left us a picture of the road between Philadelphia 
and Baltimore : "As the coach rolled over the rough roads the 
passengers were shaken like pills in a pill-box. The coach was in 
constant danger of upsetting, the ruts were so deep. In danger- 
ous places the driver would call out to the passengers to lean this 
way or that, in order to prevent overturning. 'Now, gentlemen, 
to the right,' and the passengers would stretch their bodies half 
out the carriage to balance on that side. 'Now, gentlemen, to 
the left,' and all would lean to the left." Clearly where roads 
were as bad as this there could be no profitable movement of 
goods. In many cases, when the distances were great, it cost 
more to carry goods overland than the goods were worth. 

In 1800 the post-office, that indispensable handmaid of com- 
merce, had been established in all the inhabited parts of the 



OUR COUNTRY IN THE YEAR 1800 



183 



United States, but the postal service could not be good where 
roads were so bad and traveling so difficult. The mail was car- 
ried in passenger-coaches, and, if the roads were good, a speed 
of a hundred miles in twenty-four hours sometimes could be 
made. In the cities along the coast, mail was received daily, but 
people living far from the beaten roads of travel were lucky if 
they received their mail once a week. The postage was very high. 
For distances under thirty miles the postage on a letter was six 
cents ; between thirty miles and sixty miles, eight cents ; between 
sixty miles and a hundred miles, ten cents ; and so on, the rate 
increasing until for a distance of five hundred miles the postage 
was twenty-five cents. 

135. The Every-Day Life of the People.— When we come to 
look at the people themselves we find that our ancestors of i8oo 
were in many respects far behind their great-grandchildren of 
to-day. For example, in i8oo the mass of people had but little 
voice in matters of govern- 
ment. The right to vote did 
not belong to all grown men, 
as it does to-day, but only to 
certain classes of men — those 
who owned a certain amount 
of property or wdio held cer- 
tain religious opinions. 

The people of i8oo also 
were far behind us in matters 
of education 

higher education considerable 
progress had been made, for in every State but one there was at 
least one college, and in some of the States there were two or 
three. But the colleges were for the rich and well-to-do, and 
,not for the common people. The masses were woefully igno- 
rant, the majority of them being unable to read and write. 
In no State was there a system of public schools in which all 
children, rich and poor alike, might receive an education. In 
the New Fngland States there were more schools than in any 
other part of the country, but even there the schools were too 




In respect to Harpsichord and flute in the Washington 
home at Mount Vernon. 



184 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



THE 



Pennfylvania GAZETTE. 

Containing tbe'freflejl Advices Foreign and Domeliick. 

From Thurfdiy, Scptcmbct y, to Thuriajf, OAobet i. 17*9. 



rll E PesnfTlvui* Gtintc iiinr n 



few in number to educate all tiie children. Xc\vspa]:)ers, which 
now do so much for the etlucation of the people, were few, wdiile 
juiblic libraries hardly existed at all. 

If we could go back to the year icSoo and get a glimpse of the 
people as they moved about in their houses and on their streets and 
in their shops and stores and factories, things would appear so 
])lain and simple and strange that we should seem to be looking 
U])on another world. We now live in a world of steam and elec- 
tricity, but in 1800 steam was used but little and electricity notatall. 

There \vere steam-engines to 
drive the wheels of factories, 
but there wQre no steam-cars 
or steamboats, and of course 
there were no electric cars 
or automobiles. The streets 
were poorly paved, and if 
lighted at all it was only by 
dingy lamps, for even the 
gaslight had not yet come 
into use. Within the home 
many of those useful inven- 
tions were lacking that now 
do so much to make life 
agreeable and comfortable. 
There was no telephone to 
keep the family in touch 
with the outside world. 
Tliere were no sewing-ma- 
cliines to lighten the burden 
of the housewife. There 
was no hot-air furnace or 
steam-heater to keep the 
house ])roperl}' warmed. A 
cooking-stove was seldom 
seen, and as for a match to 
start a fiame, that was a 
thing as yet unknown. 



Uoircrfal Inllraaor in rII Aiu tai Scicncu, 
wfat* ^M4ttf mtJ, lb, Fi'/t ■?--» ffihu "Pjffr, 






rr M« Liitn tf lb* Jlfbdttt t» tb<{t 






J Ttrm mo f€fbjpj h X'* 
"" "It lUufy ibM ibff wb« 



Tiirt 0rt m»wf vbo b*^ Un^ dtfrti t» fit s 
gtt^i Sr-aii-'T»f*r n PfnnfvWanii, tudwibtft 

pvJ IVrwi-Tjptr U V4ft Itfj JK UuJirfaht'g 
ji wuuj 'Pnfli raidriuf It » h. Tb* .4uUr tf' 

S"'Y 



..J(i/«../.// 



m ttti nmfrt ^*n 



THE LWSa' 

New-England CouranL 






r Fcbroarr 4. CO Mo 



r febfuirr I 



• Oil.. U fycl. forr (Ml 

bf Ihe SfCWirTt •• >» itodct Ui canjMt !• w <^°' (Al* doubli Fk« Dti Cpoili ni ef • ^itf 

uivwlubl*. Hi ittiMtj dMI ib*Un4t(i*ki>|. PKIaic, fM •« HI rdoUad N t*4 »\ij$»*i la Ml 

rb*p>trMtpsuubcik«*iafllM«i*ia iw foii<»- conpur. 

in| Pi«(tt Mirn <Ki a^dni to KCtpt of li ■« i Tbti* li «o ftUs U l«l«< b«tMl qitfllHrf Ait 

(* UUi PifA. /".<.... hiBj . Mm o( (Kfe '.mttU* Of.tk,, 

fin «< a*'tf>rl *iffn»f Ct^'tt 1*^1*^^ At tot kit Monli, Ite I) ■ ilitilr CMUtt, U 

Hiit ••MM'* UI •/' J'l' •/■ «>« C4)uii<iT Hni* raprtffn U A U>* «/ mU 

k« pTff* ■ storitl Htur ot ti»aM(t, Fafpttr, Fai^aii|| 



u> .. 


.•a^^r 




1 f" 


hti aab, ihir 


tX« tl M ira 
















eu,»ttfb 












•;:sf^r. 












'tXSX 


tr;Li!: 




iv.i 


i.fzZT'ij:. 










M ih. DtTfrfv. ud MfTijoni ar ilfc llt.M. •/'«' 0^»'/f/"J"' i •<>.ll ifc-i^t't t./«< .1 (■ 



...a.TP.^ .0'** ,*;.''r,V:i>d!ir^*..pj.nth 






Early newspapers. 



OUR COUNTRY IN THE YEAR 1800 



185 




A city street in old times. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Trace on a map the Frontier Line of iSoo. What was the population 
of the United States in 1800? Name the large cities of that time. 

2. Give an account of the state of agriculture in 1800 and name the 
principal products. What was WhitncN-'s cotton-gin? What effect did 
this invention have upon slaver}-? 

3. What was the condition of our manufacturing industries in 1800? 

4. What was the condition of our foreign commerce in 1800? Of our 
domestic commerce? Of our postal service? 

5. Give an account of the every-day life of the people in 1800, touch- 
ing upon the topics of voting, education, steam, electricity, useful in- 
ventions. 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1664, 1754, 1776, 1787, 1789, 1792. 

2. Places: Palos, Philadelphia (2), Schenectady, Fort Duquesne, Sara- 
toga, Watauga. 

3. Persons : Americus Vespucius, Balboa, Roger Williams, Cornwallis, 
Lafayette, Hamilton, John Adams, Boone. 

4. Tell what you can about: Bacon's Rebellion; King Philip's War; 
the First Continental Congress; the Declaration of Independence; the 
Articles of Confederation; the Convention of 1787; the beginnings of 
political parties; Jay's treaty; the settlement of Kentucky; the settlement 
of Tennessee; the Frontier Line in 1700; 1740; 1800. 

5. Topics: Eli Whitney: 8, 91-95. Stage-coaches: 17, 200-206. In- 
troduction of manufactures: 18, 130-139. Cotton and slavery: 18, 115- 
128. 



XXIV 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF THOMAS JEFFERSON (1801-09): 
THE GREAT EXPANSION 

I Equal and exact justice to all men. 

2. Peace, commerce, and honest friendship with all nations, entangling alliances with none. 

3. The support of the State governments in all their rights. 

4. The preservation of the general (national) government in its constitutional vigor as the sheet- 

anchor of our peace at home and abroad. 

5. A jealous care of the right of election by the people 

6. Absolute acquiescence in the decision of the majority, the vital principle of republics 

7. The supremacy of the civil over the military authority, 

8. Economy in the public expenses. 

9. Encouragement of agriculture and commerce as its handmaid, 

10. The diffusion of information (education) 

11. Freedom of religion. 

12. Freedom of the press. 

13. Freedom of the person under the writ of habeas corpus, 
14 Trial by juries impartially selected. 

From Jeff'erson s First Inaugural .Address. 

136. The Election and Inauguration of Thomas Jefferson.— 

We saw (p. 166) that with the defeat of John Adams the control 
of the national government passed out of the hands of the Fed- 
eralist party. It passed into the hands of the Democratic party, 
with Thomas Jefferson as the party chief and as the victorious 
candidate for the Presidency of the United States.' 

Jefferson began his term of office (March 4, 1801) in Wash- 
ington, the new capital on the banks of the Potomac. The city, 
which is now the pride of tlie nation, was then a straggling vil- 
lage in a wilderness. The Capitol was unfinished, and the Presi- 
dent's house (the White House) was in an open field and was 
hardly fit for occupancy. There were no good hotels in Wash- 
ington, the streets were unpaved, and most of the conveniences 
and comforts of life were lacking. It is said that the President 

1 Two Democratic candidates, Jefferson and Aaron Burr, received the 
same number of electoral votes, and, according to the Constitution, 
neither was elected. The election then went to the House of Represen- 
tatives, which elected Jefferson. Aaron Hurr was chosen Vice-President. 

186 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF THOMAS JEFFERSON 187 




The city of Washington in 1800. 

could not obtain for love or money a man to cut some wood for 
him in the forests which then surrounded the capital city. 

Washington and Adams liked a little pomp and ceremony at 
the inauguration and at public receptions, but Jefferson wanted 
everything to be as plain and as simple as possible. His own 
inauguration was quiet and unpretentious. "He came from his 
own lodgings to the Capitol on foot, in his ordinary dress, es- 
corted by a body of militia from a neighboring State." In his 
inaugural address Jefferson took great care to state what he 
thought were the essential principles of American government.^ 

137. The Louisiana Question.— Jefferson was hardly in office 
before he was called upon to settle the Louisiana question, 
the most important problem that came before him while he was 
President. It will be remembered that the region between the 
Mississippi River and the Rocky Mountains, a region that was 
known by the name of Louisiana, had been given by the treaty 
of 1763 (p. 113) to Spain. In i8cx) Spain secretly gave Louis- 
iana back to France, and as soon as Jefferson heard of this he 
suspected that he might have trouble with France, just as Wash- 
ington and Adams had had trouble with that country. Jefferson, 
^ These are found stated at the head of the chapter. 



188 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



however, was a man of peace, and he chd not intend to have war 
with France if he could lielp it. At first he would take no decided 
action in reference to the Louisiana question, hut in 1802 he was 




The United States after the Louisiana Purchase. 

compelled to do .something, for in that year the Spanisli author- 
ities, in violation of a treaty made with Spain in 1795. closed the 
navigation of the Mississippi to American citizens and took away 
from them "the right of deposit." This meant that Americans in 
the Ohio valley could no longer take their grain, tobacco, flour, 
and bacon down to Xew Orleans and sell them to foreign coun- 
tries or even to American merchants along the coast To close the 
mouth of the Mississippi was like locking the front door of a 
house which had no back door, and the people of Kentucky and 
Tennessee and Ohio flew into a rage when they heard what 
Spain had done. They threatened to take matters into their 
own hands and to march against Xew Orleans if the govern- 
ment at Washington did not come to their aid. 

Jefferson saw the growing importance of the West more 
clearlv than an\ other man then livin?. and it was not in his mind 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF THOMAS JEFFERSON 189 

to neglect the Western people. He desired to bring them relief, 
bnt he wished to do this by peaceful means. He sent instruc- 
tions to Robert Livingston, our minister at Paris, to buy from 
France the little strip of land on which New Orleans was 
situated, so that the people of the West might have a place to 
land their goods. He also appointed James Monroe a special 
envoy to assist Livingston in making the purchase. Livingston 
and Monroe found that they could purchase for the sum of 
Jt> 1 5,000.000 the whole of Louisiana, and they boldly did so 
( 1803 ). When JefTerson heard what they had done, his feelings 
must have been like those of the man who shot at a scjuirrel and 
brought down a bear ! The President had intended to acquire 
only a few square miles of territory for the deposit of American 
goods, and he had actually acquired a territory containing nearly 
a million of square miles, a region out of which afterward were 
carved thirteen great States — Louisiana, Missouri, Arkansas, 
Iowa, Minnesota (in part), Kansas, Nebraska, Colorado (in 
part). North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana (in part), Wyom- 
ing (in part), and Oklahoma (in part). 

138. Explorations in the Louisiana Country.— Louisiana was 
an unknown land when the United States ac([uired it. All that 
could be said about it was that it was very large and very wild. 
What its boundaries were, what peoi)le inhabited it, wliat were 
its resources, no civilized man knew. Jefferson, soon after 
the purchase, took steps to explore the country and learn 
something about it. In 1804 he fitted out an expedition to ex- 
plore the ]\Iissouri River to its head waters and to jiroceed 
thence either by land or by water to the Pacific Ocean. The 
expedition was placed in charge of Meriwether Lewis and 
William Clark, a young brother of that George Rogers Clark 
who had done so much for the glory of the United States during 
the Revolution (p. 142). 

Lewis and Clark, with a handful of men, left St. Louis in 
May, 1804, and followed the Missouri to its far-off source in 
the Bitter Root Mountains. They then traveled by land until 
they came to the head waters of a stream that flowed toward 
the west (map, p. 188). Following this stream, they reached the 



190 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



mouth of the Columbia River, and saw the waters Hke small 
mountains rolling out in the sea. They had done what many 
others had tried to do and had failed to do : they had reached 
the Pacific Ocean by traveling westward across the country 
which is now the United States. They returned by a somewhat 
different route, and reached St. Louis in September, 1806. They 

wrote down from day to day 
accounts of their travel and 
experience, and from their 
]• lurnals the people of the East 
learned many things about the 
far West. 

Just before Lewis and Clark 
returned from their explora- 
tions of the great Northwest. 
Zebulon Pike, with a few sol- 
diers, set out (August, 1806) 
from St. Louis to explore the 
Louisiana country toward the 
southwest. Pike ascended the 
Missouri and Osage into Kan- 
sas, and then proceeded south 
to the Arkansas, which he fol- 
lowed until he came to Pueblo, 
Colorado, where he gave his 
name to one of the highest 
peaks (Pike's Peak) of the 
Rockies. 

The immediate result of the 
expeditions of Lewis and 
Clark antl of Pike was to open up the region beyond the Missis- 
sippi to the fur trade. The hunter and trapper followed the path 
blazed by the explorers, and in a few years trading-posts began 
to appear along the route. In 181 1 Astoria, at the mouth of the 
Columbia River, was built as a fur-trading station by John Jacob 
Astor, who by trading in furs laid the foundations of an enor- 
mous fortune. 




Meriwether Lewis. 

Bom in N'irginia, in 1774 : died in Tennessee, 
in 1S09. 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF THOMAS JEFFERSON 191 



139. War with the Pirates. It will be remembered that at 
the opening of the nineteenth century the United States was 




^ v*-^?' <P.^ fc^'*^i ■".-•* ^ V''' — 




^^?^ 



m^^- 



Astoria in 1811 

carrying on an immense trade with foreign nations (p. i8i). 
Throughout his entire administration Jefferson was kept busy 
in protecting this trade from attacks by outsiders. First there 
were the pirates of the Mediterranean to deal with. The ports 
of Algiers. Morocco, and Tripoli were infested by sea-robbers 
who w^ere accustomed to seize upon merchant vessels and de- 
mand a sum of money as tribute. If the money was not paid 
the vessel w'as plundered and the sailors were sold as slaves. Most 
of the nations preferred to pay the money rather than tight. 
The United States also paid the tribute for a while, but the 
pirates grew so insolent and asked so much money that Jefferson 
determined to fight rather than to pay tribute. So a war, known 
as the war with Tripoli, arose between the pirates and the 
United States. The struggle consisted of a series of sea-fights. 
It continued for several years and was brought to an end in 
1804, when a treaty of peace was made which relieved American 
vessels from j^aying tril)ute to pirates. 

140. The Unfriendly Conduct of England and France. — But 
the ])irates were not the greatest enemies of the American trade 
during the Presidency of Jefferson. The greatest harm to the com- 
merce of the United States was inflicted by tw'o civilized nations, 
England and France. These ancient foes (p. 96) were at war, 



192 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



and eacli nation tried to injure tlie trade of the other as much as 
possible ; but in striking at the trade of each other they gave, 
at the same time, a heavy blow to the trade of the United 
States. Americans at the time were carrying on a thriving trade 
with the French West Indies. England onlered that neutral 
nations — and the L nited States was a neutral nation — should 
not carry produce from the Frencli West Indies to France, and 




The de. 



:he Philadelphia in the harbor ot Tripoli. 



This ship, which \:^^ l,>t.:;i captured by the pirates, was iKvanied by Lieutenant Stephen 
Decatur and a handful of men, and was burned, Februarj- iti, 1S04, 

many American vessels that disobeyed the order were captured 
by English war-ships. Again. Great Britain declared that neu- 
tral vessels should not trade with those countries of Europe 
which sided with France, and many American vessels attempt- 
ing to enter the harbors friendly to France were seized. As a 
return blow, France forbade neutral vessels to enter British 
harlKirs. and captured American vessels that disobeyed. So 
American shipping was ground between two millstones. More 
than a thousand American vessels were captured by England 
and France. 

Besides capturing American vessels tliat were trading where 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF THOMAS JEFFERSON 



U)3 



Kuglaiul did not want them to trade, English sea-captains would 
stop an American vessel of any kind and take from the crew 
such seamen as they thought were Englishmen, and would im- 
press these seamen into the service of the English navy. The 
men thus impressed might be, and sometimes were, American citi- 
zens, but that made no ditTerence to England ; Great Britain was 
the mistress of the sea and could do pretty much as she pleased. 

In 1807 a downright outrage was committed in the name of 
impressment. As an American frigate, the Clicsaf^cakc, was 
leaving the port of Norfolk. \"irginia, the British ship Lcof^arJ 
stopped the American vessel and tlemanded the surrender of 
certain sailors who were on board. The commander of the 
Chesapeake refused to give 
up the men. and the Lcof'ard 
opened fire, killing three and 
wounding eighteen of the 
.\merican crew. This made 
the people of the United 
States very angry ; but their 
navy was weak, and the\- had 
to be content with the half- 
hearted apology which the 
British government made. 

141. The Embargo. — To 
remedy some of the wrongs 
inflicted upon American com- 
merce. Congress (in 1807") 
laid an embargo on Ameri- 
can vessels; that is. it for- 
baile all vessels to sail from 
America to foreign ports. 
The purpose of the Embargo 
was to cripple the trade of 
England. That country had 
an immense trade with America, and Congress thought that if 
England were cut otT from her American tratle she wouUl feel 
the loss so keenly that she wouUl treat us better. But England 

13 




Thomas Jefferson. 

Born in N irginia, in i74_; ; dieJ in 1S26. 



194 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

paid very little attention to the Embargo, and it was soon found 
that we needed tlie trade with England quite as much as Eng- 
land needed ours. Upon the whole, the Embargo did more 
harm than good, and in 1809 the act was repealed and commerce 
was again free. 

142. The Treason of Aaron Burr.— In 1801, when Jefiferson 
was elected President, Aaron Burr of New York was elected 
Vice-President. Burr was an able man, but he was a restless 
and an ambitious schemer. In 1804 he killed Alexander Hamil- 
ton in a duel, and this act made him so unpopular that he left 
New York and went to the Southwest, where he entered into a 
plot to separate the country west of the AUeghanies from the 
older States and to found a new nation with himself as Presi- 
dent. Jefiferson kept himself informed as to what Burr was 
trying to do, and in good time he caused the schemer to be ar- 
rested and brought to trial on the charge of treason against his 
country (1807). The government failed to convict him of 
treason, and he was released. 

In 1809 Jefferson's second term expired. He could liave been 
elected for a third term, but refused tlie honor. Washington 
had refused a tliird term, and Jefiferson thought that the ex- 
ample set by Washington should be followed by all future 
Presidents. 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the election of Jefferson. Describe the city of 
Washington as it appeared in 1800. Give an account of Jefferson's 
inauguration. What principles of government wore laid down by Jeffer- 
son? (See quotation, p. 186.) 

2. Why was it necessary that the United States should own Louisiana? 
Give an account of the Louisiana Purchase. 

3. Describe the explorations of Lewis and Clark ; of Pike. 

4. Why did Jefferson wage war upon Tripoli? What was the result 
of the war? 

5. What outrages were committed on American vessels by England 
and Erance during Jefferson's administration? Give an account of the 
impressment of seamen by England. 

6. What was the Embargo of 1807? What were the results of this 
Embargo ? 

7. Give an account of the treason and the trial of Aaron Burr. 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF THOMAS JEFFERSON 195 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1643, 1664, 1689, 1754, 1777, 1789, 1792. 

2. Places : San Salvador, Charleston, Quebec, New Orleans, Bunker 
Hill, Saratoga, Watauga. 

3. Persons : De Soto, Magellan, Virginia Dare, Penn, Champlain, Mar- 
quette, La Salle, Burgoyne, Hamilton, John Adams, Boone, Whitney. 

4. Tell what you can about: the Puritans; the first written constitu- 
tion; Queen Anne's War; King George's War; Burgoyne's surrender; 
the beginnings of political parties ; Jay's treaty ; the settlement of Ten- 
nessee ; the Frontier Line in 1700; 1740; 1800; Whitney's cotton-gin. 

5. Topics: The purchase and transfer of Louisiana: 19, 76-94. The 
Lewis and Clark expedition: 15 (Vol. I), 96-115; also 12, 69-96. Pike's 
explorations: 19, 199-206. Astor, the promoter of Astoria: 25, 279-299. 
The conspiracy of Aaron Burr: 15 (Vol. I), 116-147. 



XXV 

THE ADMINISTRATION 01< JAMES MADISON (1809-17): 
THE WAR FOR COMMERCIAL INDEPENDENCE 

If we fall, let us fall like men, fighting fur Free Trade and Sailors' Rights. — Ilenry Clay. 

143. James Madison.— Jefferson expressed a wish tliat he 
might be succeeded in the Presidency by his friend James Madi- 
son of Virginia. The leaders of the Democratic party took the 
hint, and Madison was elected President in 1808 and reelected 
in 1812. Next to Jefferson himself, Madison, at the time of his 
election, was perhaps the greatest of American statesmen. We 
have seen him among the leaders in the Convention of 1787. 
His services in helping to frame the Constitution and secure its 
adoption were so great that he was called the Father of the 
Constitution. Pie was a leader in Congress under Washington, 
and for eight years, acting as Secretary of State, was the chief 
of Jefferson's cal)inet. 

144. England and France Continue to Harass American 
Commerce. — Madison had to face the same kind of trouble that 
had \cxcd Jeft"erson. France and England were still at war, 
and both nations were still capturing American ships and in- 
ilicting injury upon American trade. There was a moment 
when Madison thought the long trouble with these two nations 
had come to an end. The British minister at Washington, 
Erskine, jjromised that Americans should be allowed to trade 
where they pleased if the President would not enforce the Non- 
Intercourse Act, which followed the Embargo Act and which 
forbade American vessels to trade with England or France but 
permitted them to trade with all other nations. Relying upon 
the good faith of this promise of Erskine, Madison gave out the 
word that the Non-Intercourse Act would not be enforced and 
that American ships were free to trade with all foreign coun- 

196 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON 



197 



tries. In a few weeks a thousand American vessels, laden with 
wheat, rice, cotton, and fish, "spread their white wings like a 
flock of long-imprisoned birds and flew out to sea." But this 
freedom was short-lived, for word came quickly from England 
that a mistake had been made and that Erskine had promised 
more than he had a right to promise. So the Non-Intercourse 
Act was again put into force, and 
our relations with England became 
as unsatisfactory as ever. 

145. Drifting toward War.— 
The truth is, England and the 
United States had long been drift- 
ing toward war, and when Madison 
became President a clash was near 
at hand. Madison, like Jeflferson, 
was a man of peace. His critics 
declared that he "could not be 
kicked into war." But Madison 
was unable successfully to with- 
stand the war feeling that was ris- 
ing in the United States. We were 
having a great deal of trouble with 
the Indians in 1811, and the people 
thought, perhaps without good reason, that England was se- 
cretly encouraging the savages to rise in rebellion against the 
Americans. Then William Pinkney, our minister to England, 
after years of patient effort to gain fair treatment from the 
English government, came home (in 181 1) in disgust, and this 
withdrawal caused the people to think that nothing fair could 
be expected from England. Moreover, bad blood was stirred 
by an actual encounter (in 181 1) between the American frigate 
President and the British ship Little Belt. But the thing that 
did most to create a war feeling was the impressment of our 
seamen ; England still persisted in going aboard our ships and 
taking away our sailors. 

In 181 2 the storm that had been brewing for twenty years 
gathered and broke. In April Congress began to prepare for 




James Madison. 

Born in Virginia, in 1751; fourth Presi- 
dent, 1809-17; died in 1836. 



198 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



war, and in June war upon Cireat Britain was formally de- 
clared. 

Tiie country was in no condition to go to war. The few 
soldiers we had were scattered through the West, at Detroit, 
Fort Dearborn, I'ort Wayne, and other posts where they were 
needed to defend the frontier against the attacks of the Indians. 




On the sea we were weaker 
than we were on land. Our 
navy consisted of only twelve 
first-class fighting ships, while 
our enemy had nearly a thou- 
sand. Our military leaders were nearly all very old men. They 
had fought in the Revolution, but they had not commanded regi- 
ments in battle. Even worse than this lack of preparation for 
war was the divided sentiment of the country. In New York 
and New England the people did not want war. Massachusetts. 
Connecticut, and Rhode Island flatly refused to send their share 
of soldiers. 

146. The Attack upon Canada. — In a war witli England the 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON 199 

first thing we think about doing is to capture Canada (p. 127). 
The War of 181 2 began with a plan for an invasion of our 
northern neighbor. Governor Hull, the governor of Michigan 
Territory, crossed from Detroit into Canada with about 2000 
men for the purpose of taking Fort Maiden. Hull had seen 
service in the Revolutionary War, but by 18 12 liis fighting days 
were over. At Fort Maiden he became disheartened and re- 
treated to Detroit. General Brock now approached Detroit with 
an army smaller than that of Hull, and demanded the sur- 
render of the fort. In obedience to the summons the American 
general hoisted a white table-cloth as a sign of surrender, and 
Detroit and the whole of Michigan Territory passed into the 
hands of the British. Thus the first attack upon Canada ended 
in disaster. In a few months a second attack was made by the 
Americans in the neighborhood of Niagara, but the outcome 
was altogether discouraging. The Americans lost a great many 
men, but they failed to gain a single foot of Canadian territory. 

147. The Struggle on the Sea and on the Great Lakes.— On 
the ocean the first year of war brought us much greater success 
than we had met with on land. Our navy, though small, was 
very plucky and active. It could not give battle to an entire 
English fleet, but when one of our ships found a British ship 
sailing alone there was apt to be a sharp duel, and victory in 
most of the sea duels fell to the American ship. The most 
famous of the sea-fights in the War of 1812 was that fought be- 
tween the Constitution, commanded by Captain Isaac Hull, a 
nephew of the commander of Detroit, and the British frigate 
Guerriere. These ships met far out on the ocean and fought 
an old-time naval duel. The victory of the Constitution — "Old 
Ironsides," it was afterward called — was complete. In half an 
hour the British ship was a helpless and shattered hulk lying in 
the trough of a heavy sea, with water riinning into the barrels 
of her heavy guns. The result of this sea-fight startled the 
English nation. And well it might, for it was now certain that 
American war-ships could send the best of English war-ships 
to the bottom of the sea. 

The success of our navy on the ocean was matched by our 



200 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



naval victories on the Great Lakes, l^lngland had a fleet of a 
dozen vessels on the upper lakes, and the Americans, under the 
leadership of Oliver Hazard Perry, a brave young naval officer 




The fight between the Constitution and the Guerriere. 

scarcely out of his teens, undertook to rid the lakes of the 
British shi])s. The American ships had first to be built. "The 
timber of the coming fleet was still standing in the woods ; the 
ironwork, stores, canvas, and cordage were in New York and 
Phila(lel])hia." But sleds and wagons brought the necessary 
materials through deep snows to the shores of Lake Erie, where 
the ships were to bo built, and scores of wood-choppers and 
shii)-carpenters were put to work. By July, 1813, five newly 
built vessels were ready to sail against the English vessels on 
the lakes. Perry came upon the P>ritish at Put-in-Bay. off 
Sandusky, Ohio, and one of the hottest battles in our naval 
history followed. At one time Perry's own ship, the Lawrence, 
was about to sink. The young commander made his way in a 
little boat to another vessel and kept up the fight uiUil the 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON 201 

British fleet raised the white flag and surrendered (September 
lo, 1813). Perry announced his victory to General Harrison 
in the famous words : "We have met the enemy, and they are 
ours : two ships, two brigs, one schooner, and one sloop." This 
victory made it easy for the Americans to regain control of 
Detroit and the Michigan country. 

148. Chippewa and Lundy's Lane. — In 1814 there was more 
fighting in the neighborhood of Niagara Falls. In July General 
Brown and young Winfield Scott — of whom we shall hear again 
— met the British forces just above the falls at Chippewa and 
defeated them. A few days later the two armies again met in 
battle at Lundy's Lane, where the roar of artillery was an- 
swered by the roar of the great falls near by. The fighting in 
this battle was fierce, but neither side could claim the victory. 
There were other battles along the Canadian border, but they 
settled nothing. The Americans made no headway into Canada, 
and the British could get no foothold on American soil. 

149. The War along- the Atlantic Coast.— Along the Atlantic 
coast the British throughout the war did all they could to de- 
stroy property and keep the cities in a state of alarm. In 
August, 1814, the British general Ross, with a trained army of 
3500 men, landed at Benedict, on the Patuxent River, in Mary- 
land, and marched upon Washington. The Ajnericans, with an 
army of raw, untrained men, gave battle -to the British at Cladens- 
burg, but could not check the advance upon the capital. Troops 
under Admiral Cockburn entered the new Capitol building, and 
somebody climbed into the Speaker's chair and put the. question : 
"Shall this harbor of Yankee Democracy be burned?" All cried 
"Aye," and the torch was applied to the building. The White 
House also was set on fire. There was no good excuse for these 
outrages, and England herself was ashamed of the conduct of 
her soldiers at Washington. 

After the capture of Washington the British moved upon the 
larger and richer city of Baltimore. But Baltimore was pre- 
pared for the attack. The guns at Fort McHenry Avould not 
allow the British to approach the city. All day and far into the 
night the British bombarded tlie fort, but could not capture it. 



202 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Francis Scott Key during the night liad been watching tlic bom- 
bardment, and when in the morning he saw our flag still waving 




Francis Scott Key wntiug "The Star-Spangled Banner." 

from the walls of the fort, he was inspired to write our beautiful 
national hymn "The Star-Spangled Banner." The British fleet, 
being unable to pass the fort, abandoned the siege of Baltimore 
and sailed away. 

150. The Hartford Convention. — We saw that the people of 
New England were from the beginning o])posed to the War of 
i8i2. Before the war was over this opposition showed itself in 
a rather ugly fashion. In December, 1814, a convention of 
twenty-seven delegates from five New England States met at 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON 203 

Hartford to consider the state of public affairs. After long 
discussion, behind closed doors, the convention made a report 
which strongly hinted tliat the time might come when the States 
would be justified in withdrawing from the Union. "Acts of 
Congress in violation of the Constitution," the report went on to 
say, "are absolutely void, and States that have no common um- 
pire must be their own judges and execute their own decisions." 
Here was the doctrine of the Kentucky Resolutions, the doctrine 
of nullification (p. i66), over again. Nothing important came of 
the doings of the Hartford Convention, for the war ended al- 
most before the report was made. Nevertheless the report 
caused the leaders of the convention to become very unpopular, 
and, since those leaders were Federalists, the convention did 
much to hasten the death of the already dying Federalist 
party. 

151. The Battle of New Orleans.— Late in 1814 the British 
sent a fleet of fifty vessels and an army of 16,000 veterans 
under Sir Edward Pakenham against New Orleans. The 
purpose of Pakenham was to wrest the whole province of 
Louisiana from the United States. H the British should be 
successful in this purpose the great work of Jefiferson would be 
undone and the United States would lose half its territory. 
Surely it was a great prize Pakenham was to fight for ! The 
defense of New Orleans was given over to Andrew Jackson, 
who had an army of 6000 raw troops. Among Jackson's men, 
however, there were a great many Tennessee and Kentucky rifle- 
men, who generally hit what they shot at. Jackson fortified the 
city by throwing up earthworks. After several skirmishes 
Pakenham made a last bold charge (January 8, 181 5) upon the 
banks of earth. The Americans did not fire until the British 
were close at hand. Then the riflemen began to shoot, and 
whole platoons of the British fell in their tracks. In twenty-five 
minutes Jackson had won the victory. The British lost their 
commander and 2500 men. The American loss was 8 killed and 
13 wounded. So Louisiana was saved to the United States. 

152. The Treaty of Ghent; Results of the War. — If there 
liad been such a thing as a telegraph system in 1815, the battle 



204 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




of New Orleans would never have been fought, for two weeks 
before the battle occurred a treaty of peace had been agreed 

upon between the United States and 
Great Britain. This treaty, known as 
the treaty of Ghent (the city where it 
was drawn up), settled nothing of im- 
portance. Both nations were tired of 
the war, and the treaty was simply an 
agreement to stop fighting. Nothing 
was said in the treaty about the im- 
pressment of seamen, which was the 
chief cause of the war, and there was 
no giving up of territory by either 
side. 

So far as outward and immediate 

results were concerned, both nations, 

at the end of the war, were precisely 

where they were at the beginning. 

on the battk- Nevertheless the war was a good thing 

e Jackson won o o 

for the United States, since after the 
treaty of Ghent no nation ever again treated our commerce on 
the seas as if we were weaklings unable to defend our rights. 
The War of 1812 was truly the second war for independence — 
commercial independence. 

153. The Tariff of 1816.— The Embargo of 1807 and the War 
of 181 2 cut us off from the foreign trade and threw us upon our 
own resources. As a result there was an increase in our manu- 
facturing industries. By 1809 we were making our own furni- 
ture, our own boots and shoes, and our own candles. In 1814 
Francis Lowell placed power-looms in his factory at Waltham. 
Massachusetts, and it was not many years before the mills of 
New England were supi)lying us with all the cotton goods we 
needed. After the War of 1812, however, American manufac- 
turers were compelled to compete with foreign-made goods. 
English mamifacturers rushed into our markets with their wares 
"as if to the attack of a fortress." In order to shut out some of 
these foreign goods and protect American manufacturers, Con- 
gress in 1816 raised the tariff— the import tax— on woolen and 



Monument commemoratingthe 
battle of New Orleans 

'I'lie miiiiumetit stands 
field at C'halmette, where 
his victory. 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON 205 

cotton goods and on carriages, shoes, and paper. It imposed this 
tariff not so much for the sake of revenue as for the sake of 
protecting American manufacturers in the home market. We 
may regard the tariff of 1816, therefore, as the beginning of the 
American policy of protection to home manufacturers. 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Under what circumstance and when was Madison elected Presi- 
dent? What qualifications did he have for the office? 

2. Give an account of the promise made by Erskine. 

3. What events showed that England and the United States were 
drifting toward war? When was war declared? Show that our country 
was unprepared for war. 

4. Give an account of the invasion of Canada. 

5. Describe two important sea-fights of the War of 1812. 

6. What battles were fought in 1814 along the Canadian border? 

7. Describe the operations of the British in 1814 along the Atlantic 
coast. 

8. Why did the Hartford Convention meet? What was the action of 
this convention? 

9. What was the purpose of the British in attacking New Orleans? 
Give an account of the battle of New Orleans. 

10. What was settled by the treaty of Ghent? What was the chief 
result of the War of 1812? 

11. What effect did the Embargo and the War of 1812 have upon manu- 
factures? Why was the tariff of 1816 enacted? 

. REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1588, 1643, 1733, 1754. 1763, 1781, 1792, 1803. 

2. Places : Genoa, New Amsterdam, Fort Duquesne, Yorktown, Wa- 
tauga. 

3. Persons: Cabot, Drake, Calvert, Wolfe, Washington, Franklin, 
Braddock, Cornwallis. Lafayette, Boone, Whitney, Burr. 

4. Tell what you can about : the voyage of Magellan ; the Seven Cities 
of Cibola; the Plymouth colony; the Albany Congress; the French and 
Indian War; the treaty of 1763; the treaty of 1783; the settlement of 
Kentucky; the settlement of Tennessee; the Frontier Line in 1700; 1740; 
1800; Whitney's cotton-gin; the Louisiana Purchase; Lewis and Clark's 
expedition. 

5. Topics: James Madison: 6, 230-238. Causes of the War of 1812: 
3, 214-216. Capture of Washington: 3, 218-220. The' battle of Lake 
Erie: 11, 158-172. The battle of New Orleans: 14, 323-325- 



XXVT 
ALONG THE OIIKJ RIVER: OHIO, INDIANA, ILLINOIS 

To the blossoming banks of the " Heautiful River, " 

And into the depths of the shadowy woods 
Where the sun-lighted streams of the prairie deliver 

The " Father of Waters " their silvery floods, 
Undaunted by danger, unconquered, true-hearted, 

With ax-beaten march the brave pioneers came. 
And the wild tangled vine of the wilderness parted 

As Progress swept onward with banners of flame. 

Lee O. Harris. 

Introduction. — While Adams, Jefferson, and IMadison were 
asserting our rights as a nation and achieving our independence 
in matters of trade, the great work of winning the West did not 
cease for a single day. We shall do well at this point, therefore, 
to turn back a few years and take uj) the story of the Westward 
Movement. ^ 

154. Ohio Becomes a State; the Sale of Public Lands.— 
When wc left the story of the Westward Movement the eastern 
part of the old Northwest Territory had been set off as a sepa- 
rate Territory and was looking forward to statehood (p. 176). 
In 1802 Congress passed a law enabling the ])eople of this Terri- 
tory to frame a constitution for themselves. Accordingly, a 
constitutional convention met at Chillicothe and drew up a 
constitution. This was accepted by Congress, and in 1803 the 
Territory Northwest of the Ohio was admitted into the Union 
as the State of Ohio. 

Now that it was a State, Ohio grew more rapidly than ever. 
A chief cause of its growth was the liberal policy which the 
national government adopted with respect to the juiblic lands of 
the Northwest Territory. Congress, as we have seen (p. 154). 
could dispose of these lands as it saw fit. At first it sold the 
land only in large tracts, and nobody but the ricli could buy. In 
1800, however, it adoi:)tcd a new plan. It divided the land 

206 



ALONG THE OHIO RIVER 



207 



into small tracts and sold them at $2 an acre, one fourth of 
the money to be paid in cash. So after 1800 a settler with $50 
in cash could become tlie possessor of a good-sized Western 




Along the Ohio River : Ohio, Indiana, Illinois. 

farm. The cheap land attracted settlers of moderate means and 
caused Ohio and the whole Northwest to grow in population at 
a startling rate. 

155. The National Road.— Another event that quickened the 
growth of the Northwest was the building of the National Road. 
When Ohio was admitted as a State, Congress promised to take 
a part of the money received for public lands in Ohio and use 
it for building a road over the Alleghanies. The promise was 
kept, and by 1818 a great national road had been built from 
Cumberland, in Maryland, to Wheeling, then in Virginia. From 
first to last Congress spent nearly $7,000,000 on the National 
Road, and it was money well spent. On the smooth bed of the 
new highway travelers could move with ease and comfort, and 
goods could be carried over the mountains at half the cost at 
which they were carried before. 

156. Steamboats. — The invention of the steamboat also played 
an important part in the building up of the West. As early as 1786 
James Rumsey of Shepherdstown. then in X^irginia. propelled 



208 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




on the Potomac River what was perhaps the first boat that was 
ever moved by steam. The next year John Fitch was running a 
steamboat on the Delaware River. I5ut the boats of Rumsey 
and Fitch were clumsy affairs and proved to be unsuccessful. 
The first really successful steamboat was built by Robert Fulton 
of New "^'ork. In 1807 Fulton's steamboat, the Clermont, made 

a trip on the Hudson 
River from New York 
to Albany in thirty-two 
hours and returned in 
thirty hours. Fulton ad- 
vertised for passengers, 
and his boat was soon 
Fulton's steamboat, Clermont. crowded 

Within four years after the launching of the Clermont, steam- 
boats began to be built west of the AUeghanies, and by 1820 
Western rivers were alive with the new kind of craft. In 1830 
there were more than 200 steamboats in the Mississippi valley, 
and by 1840 the number had increased to 500. This meant, of 
course, an enormous increase in the volume of trade. When the 
steamboat first appeared in the West the value of the produce 
received annually at New Orleans from the Mississippi valley 
was less than $8,000,000; by 1830 the value of the produce had 
risen to $26,000,000. 

157. Indiana. — One of the first places to feel the benefit of the 
cheap lands and of the National Road and the steamboat was 
Indiana. When the Northwest Territory was separated (in 
1800) the western portion was called Indiana Territory. William 
I lenry Harrison was the first governor of this Territory, and the 
first capital was the old French town of Vincennes. 

For a while the settlement of Indiana proceeded at a slow rate. 
The Territory was infested with Indians, and emigrants avoided 
it, preferring to settle in Kentucky or Ohio, where the Indian 
had been put down. Moreover, slavery did something toward 
checking the early settlement of Indiana. In the old French 
settlements slaves were still held, in spite of the Ordinance of 
] 787, and an attempt was being made to have Congress set aside 



ALONG THE OHIO RIVER 



209 



the Ordinance and allow slavery in Indiana. So those emigrants 
who held slaves would not take them into Indiana for fear of 
losing them, and those who were strongly opposed to slavery 
did not care to go where it might be permanently established. 




Early steamboating on a Western river 



The people of Indiana at the outset, therefore, had to deal 
with the slavery question and with the Indian question. The 
slavery question was soon settled. Congress refused to change 
the Ordinance of 1787; slavery in Indiana was forever forbid- 
den. But the Indian question had to be fought out. Governor 
Harrison tried to buy their lands of the Indians, but the red 
men did not care to give up their hunting-grounds, and they 
would not sell their lands. Worse than this, in 181 1 the Indians 
under Tecumseh plotted to drive all the whites out of Indiana. 
Harrison called the plotters before him and accused them of 
conspiracy. Tecumseh met the charge fearlessly and was so 
defiant that there was nothing for the governor to do but 
march against the Indians and destroy them in Indiana as "Mad 
Anthony" Wayne had destroyed them in Ohio. This Harrison 
did when he met them in battle at Tippecanoe (November 7, 
181 1 ) and defeated them with great slaughter. 

Now that the Indians were no longer to be feared, settlers 
came in faster, and by 181 5 Indiana had enough inhabitants to 
become a State. In 18 16 representatives of the people met at 
Corydon, then the capital of the Territory, and framed a State 
constitution. "As the weather was warm, the sessions [of the 
convention] were held under a great elm-tree, still (1899) stand- 
ing in the town." The work of the open-air convention was 

14 



210 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




'^^^^^s-i^yiei!!^^^ 



accepted by Congress, and 
Indiana was admitted into the 
Union in 1816. The first 
capital of the State was Cory- 
don. Inchanapohs became the 
capital in 1824, 

158. Illinois. — In 1809 In- 
diana and Illinois were sepa- 
rated, and the latter was made 
a Territory, with the old 
French town of Kaskaskia as 
the capital. In the conditions 
of their settlement and growth 
Indiana and Illinois were twin 
sisters. The slavery question 

'=- came up in Illinois in the same 

First State-house of Indiana, at Corydon. ^^^^ ^j^^^ -^ ^^^^^^ ^p -^ j^^. 

diana, and it was settled in the same manner : Congress remained 
faithful to the Ordinance of 1787 and prohibited slavery. The 
Indian question in Illinois was for the most part settled by the 
battle of Tippecanoe, yet, during the War of 181 2, at Fort 
Dearborn, on the present site of Chicago, there was a terri- 
ble massacre of white men. Not only soldiers, but women and 
children as well, were killed or taken captive by tlie Indians. 

After Illinois became a Territory its jiojjulation increased very 
fast. By 181 1 steamboats were running on the Ohio River, and 
the trip from Pittsburgh to Shawneetown could be made in a 
few days. Roads through the Western country were by this 
time being built, and ferries and bridges and taverns were im- 
proving. Everything invited emigration from the older States. 
In 1809 Illinois had a jiopulation of 10,000; nine years later the 
Territory had a population of ])erha[)s 50,000 and was admitted 
into the Union as a State. 

159. Life in the Middle West in the Early Days. — We have 
now seen tliat within thirty years after tlie landing of the "Pil- 
grim I'^athers of Ohio" at Marietta three of our greatest States 



ALONG THE OHIO RIVER 



211 



were carved out of the original Northwest Territory. In each 
of the States the growth in population and wealth was wonder- 
ful. In Ohio, in Indiana, in Illinois, forests and swamps disap- 
peared, and in their places appeared smiling fields of wheat and 
corn. Hamlets grew to towns, and towns to thriving cities. 

But these changes were not wrought by magic. These great 
States were built up only by the hardest kind of labor and by 
great sacrifice on the part of the early settlers. Life in the 




Cincinnati in 1810. 
Middle West a hundred years ago was not the pleasant, con- 
venient, comfortable thing it is to-day. It was the plain, simple 
life of the pioneer farmer. "The farmer raised his own provi- 
sions ; tea and coffee were scarcely used except on some grand 
occasions. The farmer's sheep furnished wool for his winter 
clothing ; he raised cotton and flax for his summer clothing. 
His wife and daughters spun, wove, and made it into garments. 
A little copperas and indigo, with the bark of trees, furnished 
.dyestuffs for coloring. The fur of the raccoon made him a hat 
or a cap. The skins of deer or of his cattle, tanned at a neigh- 
boring tanyard or dressed by himself, made him shoes or mocca- 
sins. Boots were rarely seen even in the towns. And a log 
cabin made entirely of wood, without glass, nails, hinges, or 
locks, furnished the residence of many a contented and happy 
family. The people were quick and ingenious to supply by in- 
vention and with their own hands the lack of mechanics and ar- 



212 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



tificcrs. Each farmer built his own house, made his own plows 
and harness, bedsteads, chairs, cupboards, and tables." ^ 

These pioneers of Ohio and Indiana and Illinois laid the 

foundation of the great West, and they rendered a noble service 

in the upbuilding of our country. From among their own num- 

^^, ber and from among 

their children and 
grandchildren have 
come many of our 
foremost statesmen, 
soldiers, and scholars. 
Ohio shares with Vir- 
ginia the honor of be- 
ing the "Mother of 
Presidents" ; Indiana 
is justly proud of 
many celebrated men ; 
while from the rough 
life of early Ken- 







r/' 



A pioneer cabin. 

In this cabin, in the town of Hardin, Kcnturky, Abraham 
Lincoln was born, February 12, iBoy. 



lucky, Indiana, and Illinois there emerged the greatest American 
of the nineteenth century— Abraham Lincoln. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the admission of Ohio into the Union. What 
was a chief cause of the rapid growth of Ohio? How did Congress dis- 
pose of the public lands at this time? 

2. Give an account of the building of the National Road. 

3. What was the early history of steamboat-building in the United 
States? What was the early history of the steamboat on Western rivers? 

4. Give an account of the early iiistory of Indiana. How did Indiana 
deal with the slavery question? With the Indian question? Give an 
account of the admission of Indiana into the Union. 

5. What was the early history of Illinois? When was it admitted into 
the Union ? 

6. Describe fully the pioneer life of the Middle West. 



1 Ford, "History of Illinois," p. 41. 



ALONG THE OHIO RIVER 213 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES ' 

1. Dates: 1609, 1689 (2), 1733, 1776, 1787, 1803, 1812. 

2. Places: Providence, Charleston, Quebec, Saratoga, New Orleans (2). 

3. Persons : Calvert, Oglethorpe, Whitney, Burr, Madison, Jackson. 

4. Tell what you can about: the Line of Demarcation; the patroons ; 
the founding of Pennsylvania; King William's War; the Stamp Act; 
the Articles of Confederation; the Convention of 1787; the Frontier 
Line in 1700; 1740; 1800; Whitney's cotton-gin; the Louisiana Purchase; 
the Lewis and Clark expedition; naval battles of 1812; battle of New 
Orleans; the treaty of Ghent; the Tariff of 1816. 

5. Topics: Indiana Territory: 20, 205-213. Indiana as a State: 20, 
239-246. Early Illinois : 20, 246-252. The battle of Tippecanoe : 14, 
339. Henry Clay and the National Road: 25, 179-207. Tecumseh : 10, 
1 17-176. The youth of Abraham Lincoln: 30, 3-28. Cities of the Ohio 
valley: 23, 111-128. Marietta: 34, 1-30. Cleveland: 34, 31-54. Cin- 
cinnati: 34, 55-86. Indianapolis: 34, 147-168. Chicago: 34, 197-234. 
The .National Road: 23, 86-97. Fulton and the steamboat: 15 (Vol. I), 
80-95. 



XXVII 




The old New Orleans City Hall. 



AROUND THE GULF OF MEXICO: LOUISIANA. MISSISSIPPI, 
ALABAMA. MISSOURI 

By the side of the picture of the advance of the pioneer farmer, bearing his household goods in 
his covered wagon to his new home across the Ohio, must be placed the picture of the Southern 
planter crossing through the forests of western (leorgia, Alabama, Mississippi, or over the free 
Stale (jf Illinois to the Missouri v.illey, in his family carriage, with servants, packs of hunting-dogs, 
and a train of slaves. — /•'. /. Turner. 

Introduction.— The story 
of the Westward Movement 
now takes us from the banks 
of the Ohio to the shores of 
the Gulf of Mexico and to 
the western l)ank of the Mis- 
sissippi. During tlie years in 
which a kingdom of wheat 
and corn was rising in the 
Nortliwest there was rising in 
tlie Southwest a kingdom of 
cotton and sugar: the rapid growth of Ohio, Indiana, and IlHnois 
at tlie Xorth was matched at the South by the rapid growth of 
Louisiana, Mississip|)i, and Alabama. 

160. Louisiana. — When the great region of Louisiana came 
into our possession in 1803 it was at once given by President 
Jefferson to his young friend William Claiborne to be governed 
as he might think proper until Congress should provide for the 
Territory a regular form of government. Governor Claiborne 
took possession of Louisiana in the city of New Orleans in 
December, 1803. lie met the French officials in the cabildo (or 
city hall), a building which is still standing and which a hundred 
years ago was probably the finest public building in America. 
After proclaiming that Louisiana belonged to the United States, 
the French governor handed over to Claiborne the keys of the 
city of New Orleans. The new governor then stepped to the 

214 



AROUND THE GULF OF MEXICO 215 

balcony and addressed the assembled people, assuring them that 
the United States received them as brothers, and promising 
them that they should be protected in the enjoyment of their 
liberty, property, and religion. When the governor had finished 
his address the French flag was lowered and the American flag 
was raised. Thus Louisiana passed from the power of France 
into the power of the United States. 

In the beginning all the powers of government in Louisiana 
were placed in the hands of Governor Claiborne alone ; he was 
the lawmaker, the governor, and the judge. But Congress soon 
provided a better form of government. In 1804 it divided 
Louisiana into two parts. The part north of the thirty-third 
degree of latitude — that wild and almost uninhabitable region 
which stretched away northward toward Canada and westward 
toward the Rocky Mountains — was called the District of Louis- 
iana and was given to the Territory of Indiana to be governed. 
The part south of the thirty-third degree of latitude was called 
the Territory of Orleans and was given a territorial government 
of its own. 

The population of the Territory increased very rapidly under 
American rule. Now that the Mississippi River was open and 
trade in the valley was free, the city of New Orleans became the 
center of a large trade, and in a few years its population in- 
creased from 8000 to 25,000. Under American rule, also, plant- 
ers with their slaves began to move down from the older States 
and spread over the rich cotton and sugar lands of the lower 
Mississippi. By 181 1 the Territory of Orleans had the number 
of people required for statehood and was admitted into the 
Union as the State of Louisiana, the first State carved out of 
the Great Purchase. 

161. Mississippi. — By the time Louisiana was ready to be- 
come a State, a neighbor on the east was also asking admission. 
This neighbor was the Mississippi Territor)^ which was first 
organized in 1798 and which then consisted of a strip of land 
"bounded on the west by the Mississippi, on the north by a line 
drawn due east from the mouth of the Yazoo to the Chatta- 
hoochee River, on the east by the Chattahoochee River, and on 



216 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



the south by the thirty-first degree of north latitude." Addi- 
tions to this strip were made first on the north and afterward 




Natchez sixty years ago. 

on the south, and by 1812 the INIississippi Territory had come 
to include what are now the two States of Mississippi and 
Alabama. 

In the Southwest as in the Northwest the early settlers liad 
the Indian question to contend with. In 181 1 Tecumseh, the 
chief who plotted against the whites in Indiana, went southward 
to plot against the whites in the Mississippi Territory. In Octo- 
ber he attended a great meeting of Indians at Tookabatchee, on 
the Tallapoosa River. Here he made a passionate speech. He 
told the Creeks that the arm of Tecumseh would appear in the 
heavens like a pillar of fire, and the arm would be a signal for 
beginning war upon the whites. "I will go to Detroit," he said, 
"and when I get there I will stamp my foot upon the ground and 
shake down every house in Tookabatchee." Soon after this 
there was an earthquake, and the shock was taken as the stamp 
of Tecumseh's foot. At the time of the earthquake there was 
also a heavy thunder-storm, and the lightning was taken as 
Tecumseh's arm. These omens inflamed the minds of the Creeks 



AROUND THE GULF OF MEXICO 



217 




Gulf 



THE M.-N. WORKS 



Around the Gulf of Mexico. 



and caused them to take up arms against the whites. In August, 
1813, they attacked Fort Mimms, where more than five hundred 
people, men, women, and children, had gathered for safety, and 
in a few hours nearly all within the fort were slain. The victors 
carried away the scalps of two hundred and fifty whites on 
poles. 

The news of the massacre at Fort Mimms aroused not only 
the Mississippi Territory but the neighboring States as well. 
Georgia sent an army into the Creek country. Tennessee sent 
1500 volunteers under Andrew Jackson. The Creeks were at- 
tacked on all sides. Jackson was the leading spirit of the war. 
He defeated the savages in battle after battle, spreading terror 
among them wherever he went. When he had finished with the 
Creeks their power was completely broken ; they had lost most 
of their fighting men, and the best part of their lands had been 



218 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



taken from them. The arm of Tecumseh had beckoned them 
on to their ruin. 

After the war with the InfHans and tlie War of 1812 had been 
brought to a close, the population of the Mississippi Territory 
increased more rapidly than ever before. By 1816 the people 
numbered 75,000. The Territory again applied for admission 
into tlie Union. This was granted, but the Territory was divided 
in accordance with the wishes of the people in the Tombigbee 
valley. The division line extended from the mouth of Bear 
Creek southward to the Gulf of Mexico. The part of the Terri- 
tory west of the line was called Mississippi, and in 1817 was 
admitted into the Union, with Natchez as its capital. 

162. Alabama.— When Mississippi Territory was divided, the 
eastern part was set ofif as Alabama Territory and was given a 
territorial form of government. But Alabama was soon to be- 
come a State. When the rich lands of the Creek Indians were 
thrown open to the wliites, "the flood-gates of Virginia, the two 
Carolinas, Tennessee, Kentucky, and Georgia were hoisted, and 
mighty streams of emigrants poured through them, spreading 
over the whole Territory of Alabama." Within two years after 
it was made a Territory, Alabama had a population large enough 
for statehood, and in 1819 it joined the Union. The first capital 
was Huntsville, although Mobile was the largest town in the 
State. 

163. Missouri.— W^hile the emi- 
grants were pouring into the Gulf re- 
gion and into the region north of the 
Ohio, there was at the same time a 
stream of population flowing into the 
great country west of the Mississippi. 
This region, as we have seen, was in 
1804 given to Indiana Territory to be 
governed as the District of Louisiana. 
The next year, however, it became the 
Territory of Louisiana, with a territorial government of its own, 
and in 181 2 its name was changed and it was called the Terri- 
tory of Missouri. 




Missouri 



AROUND THE GULF OF MEXICO 219 

No section of the West was better situated for rapid growth 
than was Missouri, for it could easily be reached by all the rivers 
of the Mississippi valley, while "straight across its broad terri- 
tory ran the natural highway of its own mighty stream." Set- 
tlers, therefore, entered Missouri from almost every direction. 
Many came directly across from Illinois and Indiana, but the 
greatest rush was from North Carolina and Tennessee. Plant- 
ers from the South took their slaves with them. Under such 
favorable conditions the increase in population was bound to be 
great. In 1810 the population of Missouri was 20,000; ten years 
later it was 70,000. Missouri was now ready for statehood, and 
accordingly was admitted into the Union in 1821.^ Jefferson 
City was chosen as the capital of the State, although the largest 
town was St. Louis, which by 1820 was becoming the commer- 
cial center of the Mississippi valley. 

164. The Changes of Twenty Years (1800-20).— As we fol- 
low the course of the Westward Movement, how wonderful and 
liow great appear the changes which took place in our country 
in the early years of the nineteenth century ! How different was 
the United States of 1820 from the United States of 1800! In 
1800 the area of our country was less than a million of square 
miles; in 1820 it was nearly two millions of square miles. In 
1800 our western boundary was the Mississippi River, while in 
1820 our possessions extended to the eastern base of the Rocky 
Mountains. In 1800 the population of the United States was 
5,000,000; by 1820 it had nearly doubled. In 1800 our popula- 
tion west of the Alleghanies was barely half a million; in 1820 
it was nearly eight times as great. In 1800 the Union consisted 
of sixteen States; in 1821 it consisted of twenty-four States. In 
t8oo there were two States west of the Alleghanies; in 1821 
there were nine. As State after State was admitted, the Frontier 
Line was of course pushed westward. In 1800 this line had just 
reached Cincinnati (see colored map, "Our country in 1800") ; 
by 1820 it had crossed the Mississippi and reached points as far 
west as Jefferson City, in Missouri, and Little Rock, in Arkansas. 

* The subject of the admission of Missouri gave rise to a great debate 
in Congress, an account of which is given in the next chapter. 



220 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the transfer of Louisiana to the United States. 
What division of the Louisiana country was made in 1804? What con- 
tributed to the growth of Orleans Territory? When was it admitted 
into the Union? 

2. When was the Mississippi Territory organized? What were its 
boundaries? Give an account of the uprising of the Creek Indians. 
What division of the Mississippi Territory was made in 1817? When 
was Mississippi admitted as a State? 

3. What helped Alabama to grow very rapidly ? When did Alabama 
become a State ? 

4. Give an account of the early history of Missouri. 

5. What great changes took place in the United States between 1800 
and 1820? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1522, 1588, 1689 (2), 1787 (2), 1789, 1803, 1812. 

2. Places: Plymouth, Philadelphia, New Orleans (2), Watauga, Ma- 
rietta. 

3. Persons- John Winthrop, Burgoyne, Jefferson, Burr, Madison, Jack- 
son, Tecumseh. 

4. Tell what you can about: Bacon's Rebellion; King Philip's War; 
the Declaration of Independence; the First Continental Congress; the 
beginnings of political parties; Jay's treaty; the Louisiana Purchase; the 
Lewis and Clark expedition; naval battles of 1812; the battle of New 
Orleans; the treaty of Ghent; the tariff of 1816; the Ordinance of 1787; 
the settlement of Ohio. 

5. Topics: The transfer of Louisiana: 19, 86-94. Progress in Missis- 
sippi: 21, 127-138. Social conditions in Mississippi (1817-32): 21, 159- 
168. New Orleans: 33. 411-432. Mobile: 33.327-378. Vicksburg: 33. 
433-448. St. Louis: 34, 331-374- 



XXVIII 
MONROE AND JOHN QUINCY ADAMS 

The Monroe Doctrine sets our compass and points the course which we are to steer through 
the ocean of time. — Thomas Jefferson. 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MONROE (1817-25} 

Introduction.— After the admission of Missouri in 1821, it 
was fifteen years before another Western State was admitted. 
We therefore must leave for a while the subject of the Westward 
Movement and carry forward the story of national affairs from 
the point where that story was left off, that is, from the close of 
tlie administration of Madison (1817). 

165. James Monroe, President.— Madison was succeeded in 
the Presidency by his Secretary of State, James Monroe, who 
was a Virginian by birth and who belonged to that group of 
great Virginians who stood so long at the head of national af- 
fairs. Monroe was not as great a man as Washington or Jeffer- 
son or Madison, yet he was fitted to make a good President. A 
more honest man never sat in the presidential chair. "If his 
soul were turned inside out," said Jefferson, "not a blot could 
be found upon it." Besides being thoroughly honest, Monroe 
was skilled in the management of public business. We saw him 
(p. 189) taking a leading part in the purchase of Louisiana. Dur- 
ing the stormy years of Madison's administration it was Monroe 
who, as Secretary of State, attended to the difficult questions 
which arose between our government and foreign governments. 
So when Monroe entered (in 181 7) upon his duties as President 
he was prepared by experience to take hold of affairs with the 
trained hand of a master. 

166. The Era of Good Feeling. — Monroe found the country 
in a state of peace. Quarreling with foreign countries had come 



222 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




to an end. and throughout the United States the people were 
thinking of industry and commerce rather than of war. Mon- 
roe, soon after his inauguration, made a tour of the country. 
He traveled thrpugh New England and northern New York, 
and pushed west as far as Detroit. Everywhere the people were 

glad to see him. The States, by 
1 817. were slowly becoming knit 
into a real nation, and the people 
beheld in Monroe the chief of that 
nation. "The farmer left the plow 
in the furrow, the housewife left 
her clothes in the tub and her 
cream in the churn, and hastened 
to see." not James Monroe the 
man, but James Monroe the Presi- 
tlent of the United States. So 
broad and generous was the spirit 
that began to prevail in Monroe's 
time that even the lines that di- 
vided men into political parties 
faded away. Because the people 
were united as never before, and 
because there was no party strife 
(luring Monroe's administration, the years of his Presidency 
were called the "era of good feeling." 

167. War with the Seminoles; Florida. — But Monroe's ad- 
ministration was not wholly undisturbed by war. Like all the 
Presidents before him and like many after him. he had trouble 
\vith the Indians. This time the trouble was with the Seminoles 
of Florida. This wandering tribe would rush up into Georgia, 
destroy property and human lives, and then return to their safe 
retreat in Florida, which then belonged to Spain. To put a stop 
to their outrages, Andrew Jackson, always the scourge and ter- 
ror of the southern Indian, marched an army against the Semi- 
noles and crushed them (1818). At the same time Jackson 
l)ractically took possession of Florida. By nature Florida be- 
longed to us, and sooner or later it was bound to pass into our 



James Monroe. 

liorn in Virginia, in 1758; served in the 
Revolutionary \\ ar; member of the \ ir- 
Rinia ralifyinKConventinn in 1788; United 
States Senator; minister to France; .Sec- 
retary of State, ibii-17; fifth President, 
1817-25; died in 1831. 



MONROE AND JOHN QUINCY ADAMS 223 

hands. Spain saw tliis and decided to sell the country to us. 
So, in 1819, Spain agreed to a treaty which transferred Florida 
to the United States for the sum of $5,000,000. Florida was 
made a Territory in 182 1, with Andrew Jackson as its first gov- 
ernor. 

168. The Missouri Compromise.— Although the period of 
Monroe's administration was called the "era of good feeling," 
there arose during his Presidency a subject of controversy which 
caused more bad feeling than any other question in our history. 
This was the great slavery question. The question came up in 
1818, when Missouri first applied for admission into the Union. 
The Northern members of Congress desired to keep slavery out 
of all the territory west of the Mississippi, just as it had been 
kept out of the Northwest Territory. It will be remembered 
that by 1800 slavery in the North was dying out; by 1820 it was 
practically dead. Slave labor in the North was not profitable, 
and, moreover, the freemen of the North were unwilling, to work 
side by side with slaves. In the South, by 1820, slavery was be- 
ginning to be very profitable. In the Gulf States it was becom- 
ing the very life of industry, for in these States cotton-growing 
was the chief occupation, and no labor was so good for the cot- 
ton-fields as slave labor. So when the question of admitting 
Missouri came up in Congress, there was a sharp clash : the 
North wanted it to come in as a free State ; the South wanted it 
to come in as a slave State. 

The Missouri question was debated long and angrily, and it 
seemed as if the debate would never come to an end. At last, 
however. Congress found a way out of the difficulty. It hap- 
j^ened that just at the time that Missouri was asking for admis- 
sion as a slave State Maine ^ also was asking admission as a free 
vState. Here was a chance for each side to yield a little to the 
other, and a compromise measure was agreed upon. It was 
agreed (i) that Maine should come in as a free State; (2) that 
Missouri should come in as a slave State; but (3) that future 

^ Maine had belonged to Massachusetts from colonial days (p. 54)- 
but in 1819 it was given permission to become a separate State. It was 
admitted in 1820. 



224 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



slavery was to be forever prohibited in tlie remainder of the 
Louisiana Purchase north of the jiarallcl of latitude 36° 30', the 
line which is the southern boundary of Missouri. 

Such was the famous "Missouri Compromise," the measure 
by which Congress, in 1821, attempted to settle the slavery ques- 




The result of the Missouri Compromise. 

tion once for all. But the far-sighted men of the time saw that 
the slavery question would not be settled by the Compromise. 
Indeed, they saw that the Missouri question was only the begin- 
ning of a great struggle between the North and the South. 
"You have kindled a fire," said Cobb of Georgia, "which all the 
waters of the ocean cannot put out, which seas of blood can only 
extinguish." "This momentous question," said Jefiferson. "like 
a fire-bell in the night, awakened and filled me with terror. I 
considered it at once as the knell of tlie Union." 

169. How the Balance of Power between the North and the 
South was Preserved.— From the outset the slavery question 
was a question of votes in Congress. In the House, sooner or 
later, the South was bound to be outvoted, because there the 



MONROE AND JOHN QUINCY ADAMS 225 

States were represented according to population (p. 156), and 
population at the North was increasing faster than it was at the 
South. In the Senate, however, population had nothing to do 
with representation, because there each State, whether great or 
small, had two Senators. At the time Missouri was seeking ad- 
mission there were eleven slave States and eleven free States. 
The slave States had control of the Senate, while the free States 
had control of the House. The Senate agreed that Maine should 
come in as a free State only because the House agreed that Mis- 
souri should come in as a slave State. After the Compromise 
there were twelve slave States and twelve free States, and the 
Senate could still check the House. ^ As long as such a nice 
balance could be pre- r'TTur t t 

served, neither the fk RUN aWay^Ofi the ^d 

North nor the South ^^ ^^8/ <>* ^^y ^^^^ * yo^^ig 

could win a victory. ^/S ^^g^« ^°y» "^"J^^ ^*'» ^h" 

T ^, 1 • • r mJ^X Country borni lormeriy be 

In the admission of £bC8L . ^ /■ u t rt 

c. . .u y M a lorgcd to Capt. Hugh Higt, 

new States, there- yJTf^ wfocrcr barg. ihc l-id Soy 

fore, each side took JX j» rbc SubfCfibcr at £rf//?o or fo 

care that the other jhc Work Houfc in Charki *7ottii. Ihall 

side should not gain have J / toward On riic conrrary who- 

an advantage, and it ever harbouri the faid Boy, may dcpeud 

was by matching new opon being fevcrcly profccorcd, by 

free States with new .., ,, ^^« ^'rrxrT''!,^^*^S!"' 
slave States that the WAVIER LUNEAR, tif 

South was for a long A notice of a runaway slave in the 

,• t 1 i J rr Charleston Gazette. 

time able to ward off 

attacks upon slavery, and that the North was able to prevent 

slavery from making much progress. 

170. The Monroe Doctrine. — Next to the slavery question the 
most important problem of Monroe's administration was one re- 
lating to foreign affairs. In the early years of the nineteenth 
century, Russia, already in possession of Alaska, was spreading 

^ No bill displeasing to the South could pass the Senate, because dur- 
ing the slavery contest the Vice-President of the United States, who is 
the president of the Senate and who has the casting vote in the case of 
a tie, was always on the side of the South. 

15 



226 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

her power along the Pacific coast wherever she could get a foot- 
hold. By 1812 she had advanced as far south as California, 
where she establisiied a fort. In 1821 the Emperor of Russia 
laid claim to the shores of the Pacific coast as far south as the 
fifty-first degree of latitude. John Ouincy Adams. Monroe's 
Secretary of State, informed the Russian minister that the 
United States would resist this claim, telling him that European 
I)Owers would no longer be allowed to plant colonies either in 
North America or in South America. 

These were indeed bold words, but it was not long before 
President Monroe himself had occasion to use words just as 
bold. In 1808 the Spanish colonies of South America began to 
rebel and to throw off the yoke of the mother country, and 
by 1822 Chile, Peru, Buenos Aires (now the Argentine Repub- 
lic). Colombia, and X'enezuela had won their independence and 
had been recognized by the United States as free and indepen- 
dent nations. Spain appealed to the great powers of Europe, 
especially to Russia, Prussia, Austria, and France, for assistance 
in regaining her lost colonies, and in 1823 it began to look as if 
the assistance would be given. But before the powers of Europe 
took any action Monroe sent to Congress a message which meant 
precisely what the words of Adams to tlie Russian minister 
meant. He declared in effect : 

( I ) That the United States would not look witli favor upon 
the planting of any more European colonies on this continent. 

(2) That the United States would not meddle in the political 
affairs of Europe. 

(3) That the governments of Europe must not meddle in 
American aflfairs. 

Sucli was the Monroe Doctrine, which to this day is regarded 
as good doctrine. What did it mean ? It meant that the United 
States would not allow European nations to acquire new pos- 
sessions on the American continent. It meant, in brief. America 
for Americans. 

Monroe's words of warning were listened to with respect. 
England gave him her full sympathy and support. The nations 
of Europe did not interfere in tlie affairs of South America, and 



MONROE AND JOHN QUINCY ADAMS 



227 



since 1823 no European country has attempted to plant a new 
colony either in North America or in South America. 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS (1825-29) 

171. The Election of John Quincy Adams as President.— 

Five candidates came forward in 1824 to succeed Monroe in the 
Presidency. These were Andrew Jackson of Tennessee, Henry 
Clay of Kentucky, John C. Calhoun of South Carolina, John 
Ouincy Adams of Massachusetts, 
and William Crawford of Georgia. 
Before the election was held, how- 
ever, Calhoun withdrew to become 
the candidate for \^ice-President. 
When the electoral votes in the elec- 
tion of 1824 were counted, Jackson 
had received 99. Adams 84, Craw- 
ford 41, and Clay 37. Nobody had a 
majority, so the election had to go to 
tlie House of Representatives, as it 
had done in the case of the first 
election of Jefiferson (p. 186). The 
House, in obedience to the Constitu- ^^j^^ ^^.^^^ ^^^^^ 

tion. was compelled to choose from Bom in Massachusetts, in 1767, son of 

, , 1 • 1 ,1 1- , r President John Adams; minister to 

the three highest on the list of per- the Netherlands, Prussia, Kussia, and 

. , f , ,, , -f , England : Secretary of State, 1S17-25 ; 

sons voted tor by the electors. It sixth President, 1825-29: member of 

I , , ,1 r" . r ^^1 Congress, 18^1-48; died in 1848. 

could not. therefore, vote for Clay. 

Clay was the Speaker of the House at the time, and of course 
had great inHuence with its members, li he could not himself 
be chosen, he could at least name the successful candidate. This 
he did ; he threw his strength to Adams, and thus brought about 
his election. Adams was no sooner inaugurated than he made 
Clay Secretary of State. Thereui)on the Jackson men raised a 
cry that a corrupt bargain had been made. Clay, they said, had 
helped Adams because Adams had promised to give Clay the 
liighest ])lace in his cabinet. 

But the Jackson men were mistaken. No bargain was made, 




228 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




for John Ouincy Adams would not stoop to make a bargain. 
He appointed Clay simply because he thouglit the brilliant Ken- 

tuckian would make a good 
Secretary of State. The ap- 
pointment was an act of 
duty, for Adams never left 
the path of duty. He was 
^1) faithful to duty and so 
strict and honest in his ac- 
tions that he seemed to lean 
backward in his desire to do 
right. But he was cold and 
stiff in his manner, and it 
lias been said of him that 
at every step he took he 
made an enemy. Certainly 
he was as unpopular as any 
man tliat ever sat in the 
l)residential chair. 

172. The ' ' Tariff of Abom- 
inations."— Adams was un- 
popular with Congress, and 
that body paid little attention to his recommendations. As a 
result, few things of great importance were done during his 
administration. Nevertheless, while Adams was President there 
came to the front a question which to this day has never ceased 
to occupy the attention of the American people. This was 
the tariff question. We have seen (p. 204) that ' m 1816 
Congress increased the tariff' on certain kinds of imported 
goods in order to keep these goods of foreign manufacture 
out of our market and thus to ])rotect American manufactur- 
ers from foreign competition. In 1828 Congress still further 
increased the tariff' on imported goods. The high tariff suited 
the people of the North, where there was a great deal of manufac- 
turing, but it displeased the peoi)le of the South, where there was 
very little manufacturing. The South had only tobacco and 
rice to sell, and it desired to sell these wherever it could get the 
highest price, and it desired to buy manufactured articles in the 



Henry Clay. 

Born in Virgini.T, iti 1777; member of Senate ; mem- 
ber of Congress; .Secretary of State: chief designer 
of M issoun Compromise of 1 820 and of that of 1 850 , 
died in 1852. 



MONROE AND JOHN QUINCY ADAMS 229 

cheapest market, whetlier tliat market was at home or abroad. 
So dissatisfied were the people of the South with the tarifif of 
1828 that they called it the "tariff of abominations." In Charles- 
ton, South Carolina, when the passage of the bill was an- 
nounced, flags were displayed at half-mast in the harbor, and at 
a public meeting the people were urged not to buy the manufac- 
tures of the North. Thus the tariff was the cause of a second 
clash between the North and the South. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. What was the character of James Monroe? In what respects was 
he well fitted for the Presidency? 

2. Why was the period of Monroe's administration known as the "era 
of good feeling"? 

3. Give an account of the war with tlie Seminoles, and of tlie pur- 
chase of Florida. 

4. How did the North regard slavery in 1820? How did the South 
regard it in 1820? What was the Missouri Compromise? 

5. How was the balance of power between the North and the South 
preserved ? 

6. What was the origin of the Monroe Doctrine? What is meant by 
the Monroe Doctrine? 

7. Give an account of the election of John Quincy Adams. Describe 
his character. 

8. What was the "tarifif of abominations"? Why was it opposed in 
the South? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1733, 1776, 1777, 1787 (2), 1792, 1812 (2). 

2. Places : St. Augustine, Jamestown, Saratoga, Watauga, Marietta, 
New Orleans (3). 

3. Persons : Raleigh, Smith, Stuyvesant, Champlain, Marquette, La 
Salle, Burgoyne, Boone, Madison, Jackson, Tecumseh. 

4. Tell what you can about: the Jamestown colony; the founding of 
Maryland; the founding of Georgia; the Frontier Line in 1700; 1740; 
1800; 1820; Burgoyne's surrender; the settlement of Kentucky; the 
settlement of Tennessee.; the treaty of Ghent; the settlement of Ohio; 
the early history of Louisiana; the tariff of 1816; the tariff of abomina- 
tions. 

5. Topics: The Missouri Compromise: 15 (Vol. I), 148-166. The 
IMonroe Doctrine: 15 (Vol. I), 167-192. Lafayette's visit: 15 (Vol. I), 
193-207. John Quincy Adams on slavery : 3, 234-237. 



XXTX 
JACKSON AND VAN BUREN 

"The Federal I'liicm ; it must be preserved '" — Amirew Jackson 

THE ADMTNISTRA'IION OF ANDREW JACKSON (1829-37) 

173. The Election of Andrew Jackson.— Jackson felt that he 
had not been treated fairly by Clay and Adams in 1825. and his 
defeat in that year caused him to work harder than ever for the 
Presidency. He at once announced himself as a presidential 
candidate for election in 1S28. He resigned his seat in the 
United States Senate, and as a private citizen went before the 
l)eoi)le. asking them for their votes. Jackson was himself a man 
of the people; he understood men. and he knew how to win them 
to his side. Adams was the rival candidate, but in a race for 
])opular favor the cold, dignified Puritan could hardly hope to 
win against the dashing, daring hero of the West. When the 
electoral vote was counted, Jackson had 178 votes and Adams 83. 

174. The Character of Jackson.— Jackson was the strongest 
and most striking character of his time. The early youth of 
this remarkable man was spent in the backwoods of Tennessee. 
We have already met with him as the terror of the Indians of 
the Gulf States and as the victor at the battle of New Orleans. 
Jackson's early education was neglected. He could not spell 
correctly, and he could not write good English. In 1796 he ap- 
peared on the floor of Congress, a "tall, lank, uncouth-looking 
personage, with long locks of hair over his face and a cue down 
his back tied in an eelskin." In 1798 he was a member of the 
Senate, where he came under the calm eye of Mce-President 
Jeflferson, wJio wrote of him : "His passions are terrible ; he could 
not speak on account of the rashness of his feelings. I have 
seen him attempt it repeatedly and as often choke with rage." 
But Jackson outgrew this roughness and violence of manner, 

230 



JACKSON AND VAN BUREN 



231 




and by the time he was a canchdate for the Presidency had his 
temper well under control, and his manners were those of a 
polished gentleman. His will was so strong that it was terrible. 
When he once determined to do a thing, he hurried on to its 
accomplishment, and notliing could turn 
him from his purpose. Friends and 
foes alike were unable to shake his 
resolution, and friends and foes alike 
were trampled upon when they stood as 
obstacles in his way. 

175. The Rule of the People.— The 
election of Jackson marked the begin- 
ning of a new era in American politics. 
In the early days of our Republic the 
management of public affairs was usu- 
ally intrusted to a learned, aristocratic 

class. Only property-owners, as a rule, . , ^ , 

'/ o N T 11 Andrew Jackson. 

could vote (p. 183). It was generally Bom in North Carolina, in 1757; died 
agreed that this favored class should in Tennessee, in ,845. 

lead and govern, and that the great mass of the people should 
follow and obey. But gradually the masses were permitted to 
take part in the business of government. In the new States men 
were allowed to vote even though they owned no property. So 
by 1830 the people, especially the people of the West, were 
coming forward as the real masters of the government. 

Jackson saw this clearly, and it pleased him greatly. He liked 
the people and they liked him. When he became President he 
brought the people and the government close together. On the 
day of his inauguration Washington was crowded to overflowing 
with visitors shouting and hurraliing for Jackson. At the White 
House "the crowds upset the jiails of orange punch, broke the 
glasses, and stood with their muddy boots on the satin-covered 
chairs to see the President." 

176. The Spoils System. — In the service of the national gov- 
ernment were thousands of postmasters, clerks, custom-house 
officers, and other officials. P)efore Jackson's time these officials 
were allowed to remain in office as long as they behaved them- 



232 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



selves projKM-l}' and did their \vt»rk well, liut when Jackson 
came into power he dismissed great numbers of these office- 
holders in order to make room for his own faithful followers 
who clamored loudly for office, lie could do this with a good 
conscience, for he believed that in most cases no special fitness 
was reciuired for public service. One man, he said, could per- 
form the duties of an office about as well as another. Moreover, 
Jackson looked upon the offices as the spoils of political warfare, 
and he believed in the maxim, "To the victor belong the spoils." 
So he used the offices in his gift to reward his political friends, 
and the Presidents who came after him usually followed his ex- 
am])le. 

177. South Carolina and Nullification.— The tariff (juestion, 
which l)cgan to give trouble under Adams, grew far more 
troublesome under Jackson. We have seen that the people of 
South Carolina, in their resentment against the tariff of 1828, 
resolved not to buy the goods of Northern manufacturers. Soon 
their resentment grew still stronger, and it was not long before 
they began to talk of destroying the effect of the law entirely by 
refusing to pay the duties on goods brought into their harbors. 
Could they rightfully do this? Could a State thus disobey a law 

of Congress? This was the old ques- 
tion of nullification, which came up 
first in 1799 (p. 166) and later in 
1S14 (]). 203). In 1830 the question 
came u]) in the Senate of the United 
States and gave rise to one of the 
most famous debates in our history. 
In this debate Senator Ilayne of 
S(nith Carolina spoke on the side of 
nullification. He contended that when 
the national government passed a law 

that was contrarv to the Constitution 
Daniel Webster. ^^^ ^^^^ ^-,^j^^,^j ^^^^^^^ ^j^^ ^^^^^^ 

Bom in New Hampshire, in 1782; died 

at Marshficid, Massachusetts, in 1852. emmcnt had a right to step m and 
prevent the law from going into effect. He also contended that 
each State was to decide for itself whether a law was contrary 




JACKSON AND VAN BUREN 



233 




Webster replying to Hayne. 

From the original painting by Healy, in Faneuil Hall, Boston. 

to the Constitution or not, and if a State found that a law of 
Congress was contrary to the Constitution, it had the right to 
disobey that law. Hayne spoke for two days and made a speech 
of great power. 

Senator Hayne was answered by Daniel Webster, Senator 
from Massachusetts. Webster had served many years in Con- 
gress and was already famous as a statesman and orator. His 
reply to Hayne was one of the greatest speeches ever made in 



234 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

the history of tlio world, lie saw tlaiigor in the doctrine of nulh- 
fication. and ho attacked it witli all the force of his powerful 
mind. As he spoke, his words seemed "to flow in a steadv 
stream of molten gold." He denied flatly the right of a State to 
disobey a law of the United States. A law of Congress, he con- 
tended, must be obeyed by all the States and by all the people 
of all the States, lie tlenied also that a State had the right to 
juilge for itself whether a law was contrary to the Constitution 
or not. Only the Supreme Court of the United States had the 
right to decide that a law was contrary to the Constitution. "If 
each State." he said, "had the right to find. judgment on ques- 
tions in which she is interestetl. is not the whc^le Union a rope of 
sand?" And it was in behalf of the Union that Webster spoke. 
He felt that nullification wouKl lead to the breaking up of the 
Union, ami he closed his speech with a stirring plea for "liberty 
and Union, now and forever, one and insejxirable.'" 

lUit the people of South Carolina held firmly to their nullifi- 
cation views. In 1832 Congress passed a tarifl" law that was 
even more displeasing to the South than the "tariff of abomina- 
tions." South Carolina now Hetennined to act. The legislature 
oi the State calleil a convention to decide whether or not the 
new tarift" act should be obeyed. The convention met in Colum- 
bia in November anil ileclareil that the tariff acts of 1828 and 
1832 were null and \o'u\ — were without the force of law — and 
that they need not be obeyed by the State or by its officers or 
citizens. The convention went further and declaretl that if the 
government of the I'nited States attempted to carry out the 
tarift" laws within tlie borders of South Carolina, that State 
would withdraw from the I'nion ami would have nothing fur- 
ther to do with the United States. In carder to show that it was 
in earnest the State armetl itself and prepared for war. 

lackson promptly informed Stuith Carolina that the laws of 
the United States must be obeyeil by the people of all the ."states, 
and be warned her to beware of the ilanger into which she was 
rumiing. "If force slunild bo necessary," he saiil, "I will have 
40.000 men in the .""^tale of South (."arolina to put down resist- 
ance and enforce the law." To a member of Congress from 



JACKSON AND VAN BUREN 235 

South Carolina he said: "Please give my compliments to my 
friends in yt)ur State and say to them that if a single tlrop of 
blood shall he shed there in o])position io the laws of the United 
States, 1 will hang the first man I lay my hands on engaged in 
such treasonable cinuluct upon the tirst tree I can reach." But 
no bloml was shed. Before any l)lows were actually struck, 
lienr}' Clay, always reaily to settle cjuarrels by a compromise, 
came forward in Congress with a tariff that was more favorable 
U) the South. The new tariff law was passed. South Carolina 
obcNcd it. and the nullification movement of 1S32 came to an end. 

178. Jackson and the Bank of the United States.— At the 
time Jackson was having so much trouble with South Carolina, 
liis first term was drawing to a close. He was growing old and 
feeble and ditl not really care for a second term. I'ut there w^as 
one thing he had set his heart upon doing that he had not yet 
done: he desired before he left the Presidency to destroy the 
r>ank of the United States. This bank had been chartered in 
1816 for a period of twenty years. Jackson was always its 
enemy. So great was his hatredj^f it that he could not bear 
even to hear its name mentioned. In 1832 he refused to sign a 
bill to renew the bank's charter, which was to expire in 1836. 
The bank continued its efforts to secure a new charter. Jackson, 
in order to defeat the plans of the bank, consented to be a candi- 
date for reelection. Clay, a strong friend of the bank, was nomi- 
nated for the Presidency in o])position to Jackson. 

It will be remembered that it was this bank question that 
causetl the people to divide into two political parties in Wash- 
ington's time (p. 162). In 1832 also the bank question caused a 
sharp tlivision. The enemies of the bank, the Jackson men, be- 
longed to the old Democratic party ; the friends of the bank, the 
Clay men, took tlie name of National Republicans. 

The presidential election of 1832 was remarkable for several 
reasons. It was the tirst election in which the candidates were 
nominated by great national conventions as they are now. It 
was also the first election in which the parties set forth their 
principles in platforms as they do now. Then, too, the candi- 
dates in 1832 were both remarkable men. Clay was a popular 



236 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



liero as well as Jackson. He was the idol of Kentucky, and a 
great favorite in all jiarts of the country. As an orator he was 
second only to Webster. In Congress, whether in the House or 
in the Senate, he was always the leader. Yet in a political tight 
he was no match for "Old Hickory." as Jackson was often 
called. When the result of the election of 1832 was made 
known, Jackson had 219 electoral votes and Clay 49. 

After this victory at the polls. Jackson's warfare upon the 
hank became more bitter than ever. In 1833 he ordered the col- 
lectors of United States revenue to deposit no more money in 
the bank, and the money that was already on deposit— about 
$10,000,000— he caused to be drawn out. The bank of course 
fought for its life, but its struggle was in vain ; it expired with 
its charter in 1836. 

In 1834 the Senate passed a resolution censuring Jackson for 
removing the public money deposited in the bank. This censure 
stung Jackson deeply, and he determined to have this resolution 
of censure expunged from the journal of the Senate. His friend 
in the Senate. Thomas Hart Benton of JMissouri, took the matter 
up, and after three years of patient effort succeeded in having 
the resolution of censure expunged. The manuscript journal 
was brought into the Senate, and black lines were drawn around 
the resolution of censure, and across its face were written the 




" The Hermitage," the home of Andrew Jackson. 

words: "Expunged by order of the Senate, the sixteenth day of 
January in the year of our Lord 1837." Jackson could now go 



JACKSON AND VAN BUREN 



237 



back to his home in 'rcnnesscc aiul the in peace. The Hank of 
the United States was destroyed, and the hatefnl words of the 
Senate's censure were blotted out. 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF MARTIN VAN BUREN (1S37-41) 

179. The Panic of 1837; the Independent Treasury. — When 

Jackson left the Presitlency he enjoyed the confidence of the 
people and he had full control of his party. He therefore could 
easily name the man who was to succeed him in the presidential 
chair, and this he did not hesitate to do. In the election of 1836 
he chose as his candidate for President Martin \'an Buren of 
New York, and \"an Buren was elected. 

At his inauguration \'an Buren promised the people that he 
would "tread in the footsteps of his illustrious predecessor." 
The new President, however, was to learn that Jackson had not 
left him a path of roses in which to tread. He had scarcely en- 
tered upon his duties when he had to face a panic — a period of 
•"hard times." The year 1837 was one of great distress through- 
out the country. Mills and factories were shut down, business 
houses closed their doors, workmen 
were thrown out of employment, and 
in the larger cities thousands suffered 
for want of food. Everywhere 
money was scarce and prices high. 

The causes of a panic are always 
hard to understand, but, whatever 
the real causes may be, the party in 
power is generally held responsible 
for bringing it on. So the Demo- 
cratic party was blamed for the hard 
times of 1837. Van Buren was ap- 
pealed to by the people and was 
1)cgged to bring back the good times. 
Of course there was little the Presi- 
dent could do, but he did what he 
could. Among other things, he 
urged Congress to establish what is called an Independent Trea- 
sury. At the time, the government of the United States kept its 




Martin Van Buren. 

Rom at Kinderhook, New York, in 
1782; governor of New York, 1828-29; 
Secretary of State, 1829-31 ; sent as 
minister to Great Britain in 1831; 
Vice-President, 1833-37; eighth Presi- 
dent, 1S37-41; died in 1862. 



238 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

inoiicv in State banks, but the plan was not satisfactory. \'an 
Buren recommended that the government establish a treasury at 
Washington, with subtreasuries in the chief cities, and that it 
should keep its own money in its own vaults. This Congress 
linally (in 1840) consented to do. The panic of 1837 soon 
jjassed by. but the Independent Treasury system established by 
\'an Buren remained, and is the system we have to-day. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the presidential election of 1828. 

2. Describe the character of Jackson. 

3. Give an account of the growth of the people's power in matters of 
government. 

4. Explain how and why the "spoils system" was introduced. 

5. What caused South Carolina to begin a nullification movement? 
Give an account of the debate between Hayne and Webster. Describe 
the nullification movement of 1832. What was Jackson's attitude toward 
nullification ? 

6. Why did Jackson consent to lie a candidate for reelection? Name 
the two powerful political parties in 1832. In what respects was the 
election of 1832 remarkable? What did Jackson do to destroy the Bank 
of the United States? Give an account of the censure that was passed 
upon Jackson. 

7. What circumstance favored the election of Van Buren? Give an 
accovmt of the panic of 1837. Describe the Independent Treasury system. 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1607, 1643. 1682 (2). 1781. 1787. 1812, 1821. 

2. Places: Palos, Schenectady, Quebec, New Orleans (3), Bunker Hill. 
Yorktown, Marietta. 

3. Persons: Americus Vespucius. Roger Williams. Cornwallis. La- 
fayette. Whitney, Tecumseh, Monroe. J. Q. Adams. 

4. Tell what you can about : the Invincible Armada ; Queen .\nne's 
War; King George's War; the Frontier Line in 1700; 1740; 1800; 1820; 
Whitney's cotton-gin; the settlement of Ohio; the Ordinance of 1787; 
the tariff of abominations; the Missouri Comprorsise; the Monroe 
Doctrine. 

5. Topics: Jackson: 22. 201-20S. Daniel Webster: 8, 129-138. John C. 
Calhoun: 8, 138-145; also 22, 241-247. Henry Clay: 8, 120-129. 



XXX 

DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1820 AND 1840 

For my part, I wish sincerely that every door to the territory west of us may be set wide open 
that the commercial intercourse may be rendered as free and easy as possible. This, in my judg- 
ment, is the best if not the only cement that can bind the people to us for any length of time. 

George Washington. 

Introduction. — In the last two chapters we followed the 
course of our political history from the beginning of Monroe's 
administration to the close of Van Buren's, a period of nearly a 
quarter of a century. During this period development went 
steadily on, and wealth and population increased at a wonderful 
rate. We must, therefore, at this point turn back and trace the 
steps of our growth between 1820 and 1840. 

180. The Extension of the National Road.— A marked 
feature of our progress between 1820 and 1840 consisted in 
improving the means of communication between the different 
parts of the country. One great improvement was the exten- 
sion of the National Road. We saw (p. 207) that by 1818 this 
road had reached Wheeling. In 1824 plans were laid for ex- 
tending it still farther westward, and by 1840 it had passed 
through Zanesville and Columbus, in Ohio ; through Richmond, 
Indianapolis, and Terre Haute, in Indiana ; through Vandalia, in 
Illinois ; and on to St. Louis and Jefferson City, in Missouri. 




The National Road. 

This great highway was thus carried through the central por- 
tions of four large States. 

239 



240 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




Starting out over the National Road. 

A Conestog.-i wagon in the liull's Head yard, Philadelphia. 

For many years the Xational Road played a most important 
part in the hfe of tlie Western people. Traffic on the road was 
so heavy that it presented a picture of an almost endless proces- 
sion of moving figures — coaches, wagons, carts, travelers on 
horseback and on foot, and cattle of every description. Some- 
times in a single day as many as sixteen coaches moving west- 
ward and as many moving eastward would pass a given point. 
Hogs and sheep were never out of sight. Families of emi- 
grants in large covered wagons were always moving westward, 
while drovers with their cattle were always making their way 
to the markets of the East. So crowded was the highway at 
times that it resembled a great street in a populous city. 

181. The Erie Canal; the Pennsylvania Canal. — Ikit an event 
of far greater importance than the extension of the National 
Road was the com])leting and opening of the Erie Canal in 
1825. We learned (p. 208) that the effect of the steamboat 
navigation in the West was to build up the Gulf trade. The 
Ohio farmer could shij) his grain by water to New Orleans, and 
receive a price sufficient to pay the freight and still leave a fair 
profit; but if he should send it by land over the mountains to 
the Atlantic seaboard, the cost of transportation would be more, 
perhaps, than the grain was worth. So it was as natural for the 



DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1820 AND 1840 241 

Western trade to find its way to the Gulf ports as it was for 
water to run downhill. But the business men of New York, 
Philadelphia, and Baltimore saw that they would sufifer great 
loss if the Western trade were allowed to slip away from them. 
The National Road, to be sure, would save to the East a part 
of that trade ; but, at the best, goods could not be moved as 
cheaply on roads as on rivers. The people of the seaboard, there- 
fore, began to look to artificial rivers, that is, canals, as a means 
of securing the Western trade. 

Canal-building on a large scale began in 1817, when De Witt 
Clinton, governor of New York, turned the first spadeful of 
earth on the Erie Canal, which was to extend from B)ufifalo to 
Albany, and to connect Eake Erie with the Hudson River. Clin- 
ton had persuaded the legislature of New York to undertake 
the building of the canal at the expense of the State. He i)rom- 
ised that the canal would draw trade from all the Great Lakes 
and their tributaries and from a large part of the Mississippi 
valley besides ; that this trade would find its way down the 
Hudson to New York and cause that city to become a great 
commercial center; that villages, towns, and cities would line 
the banks of the canal and the shores of the Hudson from Erie 
to New York; that "the wilderness and the solitary place would 
become glad, and the desert would rejoice, and blossom as the 
rose." The work of digging the "great ditch" was carried for- 
ward in earnest, and in 1825 the canal was completed and 
thrown open to the public. 

The opening of the canal was celebrated in a manner worthy 
of so great an event. On the 26th of October a fleet of gaily 
decorated boats left Buffalo and moved slowly eastward along 
the canal, "saluted by music, musketry, and the cheers of the 
crowds along the bank." On the morning of the 4th of Novem- 
ber the i)rocession of boats reached the city of New York. A 
flask of water from Lake Erie was poured into New York Bay 
by Governor Clinton, and the waters of the Great Lakes were 
declared to be united forever in marriage with the waters of the 
ocean. 

The canal did all that Clinton promised that it would do and 

16 



242 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

even more. P>eforc it was built it cost $I00 to carry a ton of 
goods from BufYalo to New York City ; the canal reduced the 




An old-time canal. 

cost to $20. The cheap freight rates caused trade to flow in 
great volume toward the canal. Within a year after its opening 
the canal bore on its quiet waters many thousands of boats and 
rafts laden with lumber, grain, furs, and merchandise of all 
kinds. \'illagcs and towns sprang up along the line of the canal 
from one end to the other. Western New York indeed "blos- 
somed as the rose." Utica, Syracuse, Rochester, and Buffalo 
rapidly developed into flourishing cities. lUit the greatest thing 
done by the Erie Canal was to build up the trade of New York 
City and make it the commercial center of the United States 
and of the Western Hemisphere. 

Tiie Erie Canal was hardly finished before the State of 
Pennsylvania also began to construct a system of canals from 
Philadelphia to Pittsburgh. It was necessary to do this if Phila- 
delphia was to hold her Western trade. In 1826 work on the 
Pennsylvania Canal was begun, and nine years later one could 
travel by a horse-railway from Philadelphia to the town of 
Columbia, on the Sus(]uehanna ; thence by a canal along the 
Susquehanna and Juniata to llollidaysburg; thence over the 



DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1820 AND 1840 



243 



mountains by a portage^ railway to Johnstown; and thence by 
canal to Pittsburgh. 

182. Railroads. — It was necessary also for Baltimore to have 




Erie Canal, Pennsylvania Canal, and Baltimore and Ohio Railway. 

an easy route to the West, but the men of this city looked to the 
railroad rather than to the canal as a means of communication. 
On the Fourth of July, 1828, the venerable Charles Carroll of 
Carrollton, who fifty-two years before had signed the Declara- 
tion of Independence, laid the corner-stone of a railroad that 
was to connect Baltimore and the Ohio River. At first the cars 
on the railroad were drawn by horses, but in 1830 a steam- 

1 This portage railway ran over the Alleghany Mountains. It con- 
sisted of a series of inclined planes upon which cars were operated by 
means of stationary engines. 



244 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

locomotive, invented l)y Peter Cooper, was put upnn the tracks 
for a trial trip between Baltimore and Ellicott Mills. The dis- 
tance was thirteen miles. The trip was made in an hour and 
twelve minutes. On the same day on which the trial trip was 
made, the locomotive had a race with a horse drawing a car 
running on a parallel track. The locomotive at first kept the 
lead, but an accident happened to the machine, and in the 
end the horse won the race. Still, the trial trip of Cooper's 
locomotive was in the main successful, and marked the begin- 
ning of the great Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, which by 1853 
had climbed over the mountains to Wheeling and had saved to 
Baltimore her Western trade. 



An early rajlway-train. 

This train made its tirst trip August g, 1831, from Albany to Schenectady. 

After 1830 the use of steam as a motive power on railroads 
grew rapidly in favor, and in all parts of the country railroad- 
building was carried forward with great energy. As our story 
proceeds we shall learn that in the upbuilding of our country 
few things have been of greater importance than the smooth 
iron road and the swift iron horse. 

183. Michigan. — Besides building up western New York the 
Erie Canal was also a powerful factor in the development of the 
country bordering on tlie (jreat Lakes. Its influence spread 
rapidly across northern Ohio and was soon felt in the Michigan 
country. 

In 1805 the lower peninsula of Michigan was cut oflf from 
Indiana Territory and organized as Michigan Territory, with 
William Hull (p. 199) as the lirst governor and Detroit as the 
first capital. But it was a wild and desolate country that Hull 
went out to govern. The great forests of Michigan were still as 



DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1820 AND 1840 



245 




Walk-in-tfie- Water. 



unbroken and untrodden as when, two hundred years before, 
they were explored by the followers of Champlain. The only 
inhabitants were the Indians 
and a few Frenchmen. The 
only settlements were De- 
troit, Mackinaw, and French- 
town. The chief occupation 
of the region was fur-trad- 
ing. 

Hull proved to be neither 
a good governor nor a good 
soldier. In 1813 his place 
was given to Lewis Cass, a 
young man wdio understood pioneer life and who rendered the 
Territory good service. He made treaties with the Indians and 
secured the title to vast tracts of Indian land. In his dealings 
with the Indians he tried to be fair, and he usually won their 
respect and good will. 

In 1818 the steamboat IValk-in-thc-Water appeared at De- 
troit, and the next year advanced 
to Mackinaw, where the savages 
were made to believe that the 
strange-looking vessel was drawn 
by a team of trained sturgeon. 

-.^^ The appearance of 

"j/^^^^^"^-^^ the steamboat on the 
Great Lakes w^as fol- 
lowed in 1825 by the 
opening of the Erie 
Canal. A new era 
now dawned upon 
Michigan. Throngs 
of emigrants from 
New York and New 
England soon began 




Michigan. 



to make their way to the shores of the upper lakes. The popu- 
lation of Michigan Territory jumped from 8000 in 1820 to 



246 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



32,000 in 1830. P>v 1837 the population was nearly loo.ooo and 
in that year Michigan was admitted as a State. 

184. Development in the South: Cotton-Growing-; Slavery. 
— The rapid development of the country around the Great Lakes 
between 1820 and 1840 was matched by a development ecjually 
rapid in the States arouin! tlie Ciulf of Me.xico. At the time 
Louisiana, Mississippi, and Alabama were developing their re- 




Picking coUou. 

sources, the mills of the North as well as those of Euro])e were 
demanding larger ant! larger (|uantities of cotton. The lands in 
the C^iulf region were especially desiral)le for raising cotton. So 
cotton-grt)\ving became the chief occupation in the new States of 
the far South, and slaves in great numbers were brought down 
from the oltler States to work on the plantations. From ten to 
fifteen thousand were brought down every year from Delaware, 
Maryland, and \'irginia. In ten years Mississippi doubled the 
number of her slaves, while the numl)er in Alabama was neatly 
trebled in the same time. The greater the number of slaves, the 
greater of course was tlie amount of cotton produced. In 1810 
the Gulf region produced 5,000^000 jx^unds of cotton; in 1820, 
60,000,000 pounds; in 1834 its fields were white with 230,000,- 
000 pounds. Thus in the Gulf States slavery by 1840 had be- 
come the mainsta\- of industry, and cotton had become king. 
185. Arkansas.— This cotton kingdom of the South was en- 



DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1820 AND 1840 



247 




Arkansas. 



larged in 1836 by the admission of Arkansas. What is now 
Arkansas formed a part of Louisiana Territory till 1812 and a 
part of Missouri Territory till 1819, when Arkansas Territory 
was organized. The population of the Territory in 1820 was 
less than 15,000. It received, however, an overflow of popula- 
tion from Kentucky, Tennessee, and Missouri, and its growth 
was rapid. Its soil was adapted to the raising of cotton, and 
slaves were employed in the cultivation of its fields. In 1835 
Arkansas Territory had a population sufficient for statehood, 
and the next year it was admitted into 
the Union. Its admission as a slave 
State was regarded as an offset to the 
admission of Michigan, which was 
about to come in as a free State. 

186. The Removal of the Indians.— 
Between 1820 and 1840 the cotton king- 
dom was also greatly enlarged and 
strengthened by the removal of the In- 
dians from the South. When the red 
men of the South had been subdued by Jackson (p. 217), they 
had for the most part been allowed to remain on their lands. In 
1820 over 50,000 Indians — Creeks, Cherokees, Chickasaws. 
Choctaws, and others — were living in Georgia, Alabama, Mis- 
sissippi, and Tennessee, and were occupying upward of 30,000,- 
000 acres of land. Much of this was the best land of the South, 
and the wdiite man of course longed to become its possessor. 
By a series of treaties with the national government, the Indians 
consented to surrender their lands east of the Mississippi to the 
United States, and to receive in return grants of land west of 
the Mississippi, in the country known as the Indian Territory. 
In accordance with these treaties the Indians were gradually 
removed across the Mississipi)i, and by 1840 but few of them 
were left in their old homes in tlie South. The vacant Indian 
lands were filled U]) by ])lanters with their slaves and given over 
to the cultivation of cotton. 

187. Growth in Population between 1820 and 1840; the 
Frontier Line in 1840. — Altiiough our growth between 1820 
and 1840 was not so striking as it was between 1800 and 1820 



248 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



(p. 219), nevertheless it was very great. During this period our 
population nearly doubled, increasing from 9,638,453 in 1820 to 
17,169,453 in 1840. The development of the West continued at a 




Fort Smith, Arkansas, in 1853. 

remarkable rate, and by 1840 the Ohio valley was almost an 
empire in itself. Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois had a combined 
population of nearly three millions, while Kentucky and Ten- 
nessee together could count more than a million and a half. 
Ohio ranked third in population and was almost as populous 
as Pennsylvania, while Tennessee ranked fourth and was more 
populous than Massachusetts. 

Western development between 1820 and 1840 consisted for the 
most part of filling up the unsettled parts of new States. The 
Frontier Line during these years therefore did not move \cr\ 
rapidly. Nevertheless it moved considerably. In 1820 the line 
ran pretty close to the Mississippi River (colored map in Chap- 
ter XXVIII). By 1840 it had moved west as far as the great 
northern bend of the Missouri. From the head of Green Bay 
draw a line through Prairie du Chien, St. Joseph, Kansas City, 
Fort Smith (Arkansas), and Shreveport (Louisiana), and you 
will have the Frontier Line of 1840 (colored map in Chapter 
XXXII). 



DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1820 AND 1840 249 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give the history of the National Road between 1S25 and 1840. 

2. Why did the Eastern States need canal communication with \he 
West? Give an account of the building and opening of the Erie Canal. 
W^hat were some of the effects of this canal? Why was the Pennsylvania 
Canal built? What was the route of this canal? 

3. What was the early history of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad? 

4. What was the early history of Michigan? What two things hastened 
the growth of Michigan? Give an account of the admission of Michigan 
as a State. 

5. Give an account of the development of the far South between 1820 
and 1840. 

6. When was Arkansas admitted as a State.'' 

7. Give an account of the removal of the Indians from the South. 

8. What was the growth in population between 1820 and 1840? De- 
scribe the Frontier Line in 1840. 

REVIEW yVND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: i68g (2), 1754, 1763. 1787 (2), 1803, 1821, 1832. 

2. Places: San Salvador, Providence, Charleston (2), Fort Duquesne, 
Saratoga. 

3. Persons: De Soto, Magellan, Virginia Dare. Washington, Franklin, 
Braddock, Wolfe, Burr, Monroe, J. Q. Adams, Calhoun, Clay, Webster. 

4. Tell what you can about : the Albany Congress ; the French and In- 
dian War; the treaty of 1763; the Articles of Confederation; the Con- 
vention of 1787; the Louisiana Purchase; the Lewis and Clark expedition ; 
the early history of Louisiana; the tariff of abominations; the Missouri 
Compromise ; the Monroe Doctrine ; the spoils system ; nullification. 

5. Topics : De Witt Clinton : 8, 177-183. The Erie Canal : 23, 40-52. 
The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad: 23, g8-iio. Steamboats, canals, and 
railroads : 17, 207-222. Buffalo : 32, 367-392. Pittsburgh, 32, 393-426. 
Beginnings of American settlement in Michigan : 27, 189-204. Michigan 
becomes a State : 27, 205-231. 



XXXI 



HARRISON AND TYLER; POLK; THE GREAT 
WESTWARD EXTENSION 

Across the Stony Mountains, o'er the desert's drouth and sand, 
The circles of our empire touch the western ocean's strand. 




HARRISON 

AND 
TYLER. 

OLD KNOX 

KILI.CUERISB \K MANQOOD 
THE tiEFENDER OK HER IN- 
FANCY. 






The mighty West shall bless the East, and sea shall answer sea, 
And mountain unto mountain call, Praise (lod, for we are free. 

Jo/tn Greenleaf Whit tier. 

Introduction. — By 1840 much of the best 
land cast of the Mississippi liad been taken 
and pioneers had begun to push out into the 
free unoccupied lands of the far Northwest 
and of the far Southwest. This pressure of 
population westward and the hunger for new 
land resulted, between 1840 and 1850, in an 
enormous westward extension of our terri- 
tory, and the chief aim of this chapter will 
be to give an account of that extension. 




Harrison and Tyler 
campaign badge. 



THE ADMINISTRATION OE WILLIAM 

HENRY HARRISON AND JOHN 

TYLER (1841-45) 



188. The Election of 1840. — In 1840 the Democrats nomi- 
nated \'an r.uren for a second term. The Whig party — as the 
])arty opposed to the Democrats was now called — nominated 
William Henry Harrison, the Tippecanoe victor, for President, 
and John Tyler of Virginia for Vice-President. Clay desired 
the nomination for the Presidency and was bitterly disappointed 
when he failed to receive it. 

The cam])aign of 1840 was noisy and exciting. Harrison 
was a plain man, living in a plain way on a farm in Ohio, and an 
Eastern newspaper suggested that it would be better for the 

250 



THE GREAT WESTWARD EXTENSION 



251 



country if he would remain there, declaring with a sneer that the 
candidate would be more at home "in a log cabin, drinking cider 
and skinning coons, than living in the White House as Presi- 
dent." As vast numbers of the voters were themselves living in 
log cabins, the Whigs could make good use of this sneer, and 
they did so. "Log Cabin and Hard Cider" was taken up as the 
campaign cry. Log cabins were set 
on wheels and drawn in processions. 
Men wore log-cabin buttons, smoked 
log-cabin cigars, and sang log-cabin 
songs. The log-cabin candidate be- 
came a popular hero, and every- 
where there was shouting for "Tippe- 
canoe and Tyler too." The political 
meetings of the Whigs were some- 
times so large that the people could 
only be measured by the acre. At 
Dayton, Ohio, there was a monster 
meeting covering ten acres of ground 
and numbering 100,000 people. As 
a result of this enthusiasm Harrison 
was elected by a large majority. 

189. The Death of Harrison ; John Tyler Becomes President. 
— Harrison was inaugurated March 4, 1841, but precisely one 
month after his inauguration he died. John Tyler, the Vice- 
President, now became President. Tyler had been elected by 
the Whigs, but he was a Democrat at heart. He had left tlic 
Democrats chiefly because he hated Jackson. He loved Clay 
and wanted to see him elected President, and when Harrison 
was nominated instead of Clay, Tyler is said to have burst into 
tears. 

When Tyler became President^ he turned his back upon the 




William Henry Harrison. 

Born in Virginia, in 1773; delegate to 
Congress: governor of Indiana Terri- 
tory; member of Congress and of the 
Senate; minister to Colombia-, ninth 
President; died at Washington, D. C, 
April 4, 1841. 



1 President Tyler early in his administration was called upon to send 
troops to Rhode Island to suppress an uprising known as Dorr's Rebel- 
lion. At the time, under the existing constitution of Rhode Island, a man 
could not vote unless he owned real estate worth at least $134 or paid a 
yearly rent of at least $7. Many people in the Stat* regarded this as a 



252 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Whig's and acted in a way to suit the nenioorats. Congress, 
under the leadershiji of Clay, passed a bill to reestablish the 

r>ank of the United States, but Tyler 
w as strongly opposed to such a bank 
and vetoed the bill. Congress passed 
a second bank bill similar to the first, 
anil again Tyler usetl the veto. 
Then all the members of Tyler's 
cabinet exce])t Webster^ resigned. 
'IMer was now alone, lie had lost 
the i)owerful support of Clay; Con- 
gress was against him ; and he had 
no party on bis side, for the Whigs 
felt that he had basely deserted them, 
ami the Democrats did not trust 

John Tyler. '"'"• 

Horn ill Virginia, in 1790-. governor of 190. The Annexatloii of Texas.— 

\"irginia. 1825-27; member of the Sen- ... 1 -i^ 1 

ate, 1827-^6-. elected Vice- President, AltllOUgh 1 vlcr WaS WltllOUt a partV, 
i840-, succeeded as tenth Presfdent up- 
on the death of Harrison; member of he WaS UCVertheleSS a VCrV aCtU'C 
Confederate provisional congress-, died _. . , 

in 1862. President. It was he who brought 

about the annexation of Texas. The Texas ^luestion had 
been before the minds of the people for a long time. .\s 
early as iScxD Philip Nolan and a banil of adventurers left 
Natchez and made their way westward through the wilderness 
to Texas. Here they employed their time in cajituring wild 




hardship, and in iS-(i those who were dissatisfied witli the old order of 
things took matters into tlieir own hands and adopted a new constitution. 
They eleeted Thomas W. Dorr as governor, hut the governor under the 
old constitution refused to recognize the new governor. Dorr attempted 
( in 184J) to take possession of tlic State government hy force, hut he- 
fore there was any hloodshed Dorr's followers deserted him, and he was 
arrested and imprisoned. So President Tyler was not compelled to send 
troops to Rhode Island. Dorr was soon pardoned, and in 1S43 the people 
of Rhode Island adopted a new constitution in an orderly manner. 

1 Wehster. who was Secretary of State, remained in the cabinet in order 
to .settle with England the question of the true boundary line between 
Maine and Canada. The boundary line was t"ixed in 1S4J by an agree- 
ment known as the Webster-Ashburton treaty. 



THE GREAT WESTWARD EXTENSION 



253 



ponies until they themselves were captured by Spanish officials, 
for Texas at that time belonged to Spain. In 1820 Moses 
Austin began the founding of 
a colony of Americans in 
Texas, but died before his 
work was completed. The 
scheme begun by Moses 
Austin was carried forward [ 
by his son Stephen, who se- ^ 
cured an enormous tract of 
land between Nacogdoches 
and San .\ntonio, and estab- 
lished a colony of three hun- 
dred families. Other colonists 
followed Austin, and before 
seven years had passed there 
were 12,000 Americans in 
Texas. 

In 1836 Texas, then one of 
the States of Mexico,^ de- 
clared its independence of the 
mother country, and under 
the leadership of Sam Hous- 
ton, an American, defeated 
the Mexican army at San 
Jacinto (map, p. 257). The 
Texans had no sooner gained their independence than they 
applied for admission into the Union. Their desire to be a part 
of the United States was natural enough, for most of them were 
.Americans. Of the sixty signers of the Texas declaration of 
independence fifty-three were citizens of the United States. 

The question of admitting Texas had come up before jack- 
son, but he would have notliing to do with it. Tlie constitution 
of Texas allowed slavery, and Jackson knew he would ofifend 

1 Mexico in 1821 threw off the yoke of Spain and liecame an inde- 
pendent nation. Texas, before 1836, was one of the States of Mexico, 
just as Pennsylvania is one of the States of the United States. 




Stephen Austin, "The Father of 
Texas." 

From a picture in the Texas State Capitol. 



254 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

the North if he favored the admission of Texas, and would 
offend tlie South if he opposed its achnission. lUit Tyler was 
strongly in favor of admitting Texas. He arranged for a treaty 
of annexation, but the Senate rejected the treaty. 

The Texas question, however, could not be permanently set 
aside. In 1844 the Democrats nominated James K. Polk of 
Tennessee for President, and declared squarely for the annexa- 
tion of Texas and for the occupation of Oregon. The Whigs 
nominated Clay and kept silent on the Texas question. The 
Democratic cry in the campaign was, "The Northwest and the 
Southwest," which meant that, if Polk won, both the Oregon 
country and Texas would be added to the Union. Polk was 
elected, and Tyler, feeling sure that the peo])le of the country 
were in favor of annexing Texas, urged Congress to annex it 
at once. Congress took the matter up, and three days before 
Tyler went out of- office a joint resolution annexing Texas to 
the United States passed (March i, 1845) in both houses. The 
terms of the resolution were accepted by the Texans with an 
outburst of joy, and a State seven times as large as England was 
added to our Union. By the annexation of Texas the area of 
the cotton kingdom was greatly enlarged and the institution of 
slavery was greatly strengthened.^ 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES K. POLK (1845-49) 

191. The Oregon Country.— Polk had promised that the 
Oregon country as well as Texas should be brought into the 
Union. As soon as he took his scat, therefore, he began to push 
the claims of the United States to the vast region lying between 
the crest of the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific and extending 
from the forty-second parallel of north latitude to the parallel 
of 54° 40' north (map. p. 256). Polk could give several reasons 
why the United States should take possession of the Oregon 
country. In the first place, he could claim it through the right 
of discovery, for in 1792 Captain Robert Gray of Boston had 

^ In the same year in which Texas was annexed slavery was also 
strengthened by the admission of Florida as a slave State. 



THE GREAT WESTWARD EXTENSION 



255 



entered the mouth of the Cohinibia River in a trachng-vessel. 
Moreover, Lewis and Clark had explored the country in 1805. 
But his strongest claim rested on the fact that Americans in 
large numbers had crossed over the Rockies and had made 
actual settlements in the Oregon country. 

The early settlement of, Oregon by Americans was due largely 
to a missionary movement. About 1832 four Indians traveled 
from the upper Columbia to St. Louis 
to learn from the white man what 
they could about the Christian reli- 
gion and to get a copy of the white 
man's "book of heaven," the Bible. 
In response to this appeal Jason Lee, 
a Methodist preacher, went out in 
1834 by the Oregon trail (p. 271) 
and founded a mission on the Wil- 
lamette River. Two years later 
Presbyterians under the leadership 
of Dr. Marcus Whitman founded a 
mission at W^alla Walla. These mis- 
sionaries preached to the Indians, 
helped them to build houses, and 
showed them how to till their fields 
and grind their wheat and corn. 

The praises of the lovely and fertile valley of the Willamette 
reached the East and soon caused the tide of emigration to flow 
toward Oregon. In one year (1843) about six thousand persons 
took the long journey over the plains and mountains. At this 
time there were enough settlers in the Willamette valley to 
require a government. So the Oregon settlers, like the pioneers 
of Tennessee, framed a government for themselves. They met 
in a barn in Champoeg and drew up for their little community 
a plan of government which satisfied their needs for several 
years. 

England as well as the United States claimed Oregon, and in 
1845 both countries by -a friendly arrangement were holding it in 
joint possession, the agreement being that either country could 




James K. Polk. 

I)Orn in North Carolina, in 1795; stud- 
ied law; member of Congress; gov- 
ernor of Tennessee, 1839-41 ; eleventh 
President, 1845-49; died in Tennessee, 



256 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




bring the joint occupation to an end 
by giving the other country a year's 
ce. The joint occupation was 
ight to an end by Polk in 1846, 
wlicn he claimed Oregon as 
belonging wholly to 
the United States. 
England yielded to 
the claim and with- 
drew, leaving the 
United States in pos- 
session/ The Ore- 
gon country thus 
acquired was about 
as large as Texas. It 

included what are 
The Oregon country. ^^^^^^ .^1^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ 

Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and i)arts of Wyoming and Mon- 
tana — in all about 280,000 square miles. 

192. The War with Mexico; California; New Mexico.— But 

Polk's heart was set upon acquiring California as well as 
Oregon. California at this time really belonged to Mexico, but 
the Mexican government was so weak that it could neither con- 
trol nor defend the distant province. This i)art of the Pacific 
coast was, therefore, exposed to the attack of foreign powers, 
and Polk feared that if California was not seized by the Amer- 
icans it would be seized by England or by France. 

The event that led directly to the conquest of California was 
the Mexican War. This was brought on by a dispute as to the 
rightful boundaries of Texas. Mexico claimed the land between 
the Nueces River and the Rio Grande. Texas also claimed this 
land, and when it became one of the States of our Union its 
claims were of course defended by the government of the United 
States. Polk did not wish to wage war against Mexicc^ if he 
could help it, so he tried to arrange for a treaty that w'ould make 

^ In the treaty, however, which gave us Oi'egon, England held on to 
the part of the country which lies north of the forty-ninth parallel. 



THE GREAT WESTWARD EXTENSION 



257 




THE M.-N. WORKS 



Map of the war with Mexico. 

war unnecessary. But Mexico preferred to fight. Mexican 
troops were sent into the disputed territory between the Rio 
Grande and the Nueces, where American troops had already been 
stationed. In April, 1846, the two armies met and fighting 
began. 

Polk desired a short war and one in which there would be 
little shedding of blood. He went into the conflict with the 
sword in one hand and the olive-branch of peace in the other. 
General Winfield Scott (p. 201) was at the time the command- 
ing general of the army, and Zachary Taylor— old "Rough and 
Ready" as he was called— was at first given command in Mex- 
17 



258 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



ico. In September, 1846. Taylor mtnecl an army of 7000 men 
against Monterey, wliich was defended by a garrison of 10,000 
soldiers. After tbree days of sharp lighting, Monterey surren- 
dered. 

General Scott himself now appeared upon the scene of war 
with plans for the capture of \'era Cruz and the city of Mexico, 
and in order to strengthen himself for the expedition he with- 

••^ /. "I .V 







Vera Cruz, Mexico 

drew from Taylor a large body of experienced officers antl 
troops. In February. 1847, Taylor, with a greatly reduced 
army, was compelled to meet the Mexican general Santa Anna 
at Buena \^ista, where was fought the greatest battle of the 
war. The Mexicans greatly outnumbered the Americans, but 
through the excellent generalship of Taylor the Americans won 
the victory. 

On March 9, 1847, OK^neral Scott began to land liis army of 
12,000 men at \"era Cruz, and on March 29 the city had sur- 
rendered. Scott now pushed on to the city of Alexico. He 
defeated the Mexicans at the pass of Cerro Gordo, and advanced 
to Puebla, where, in accordance with the policy of Polk, he of- 
fered to the Mexicans the "olive-branch of peace." The Mexi- 
cans refused the offer of peace and rallied their forces for the 
further defense of their country. But it was of no use. Scott 
marched on to victory after victory. On September 8 he took 
Molino del Rey ; on September 13 he carried by storm Chapul- 



THE GREAT WESTWARD EXTENSION 



259 




Winfield Scott 

Born in Virginia, in 17S6; served in the 
War of iSi2; major-general and com- 
mander-in-chief of the army, 1841 •, re- 
tired from active service, 1S61 ; died in 



tepee, a strong fortress tliat o\er- 
looked the city of Me-xico; and on 
September 14 he entered the capital 
with his army and raised the Amer- 
ican flag. 

193. The Capture of New Mexico 
and California; the Treaty of Gua- 
dalupe Hidalgo. — With the capture 
of the city of Mexico the 'Mexican 
War practically was brought to a 
close. California, the great prize of 
the war, had been taken almost before 
the war had actually begun. As early 
as June, 1846, Colonel Stephen 
Kearney left Fort Leavenworth and 
marched to Santa Fe. After cap- 
turing Santa Fe and taking posses- '^^^ 

sion of all New Mexico, he marched on to California. Upon 
arriving there, however, he found that American settlers 
had already declared California to be an independent republic^ 
and that the country had already been won for the Americans by 
Lieutenant John C. Fremont, who was in command of a small 
body of soldiers, and by Commodore Stockton, who was hover- 
ing off the Pacific coast with a fleet. The conquest had been 
made without a struggle. "We sim[)ly marched," said one of 
Fremont's soldiers, "all over California from Sonoma to San 
Diego, and raised the American flag without opposition or pro- 
test. We tried to find an enemy, but we could not." 

A treaty of peace between the United States and Mexico was 
arranged in February, 1848, at Guadalupe Hidalgo, a village 
near the city of Mexico. By the terms of the treaty, the dis- 
puted Texas Territory, New Mexico, and California were ceded 
to the United States, and in return our government gave Mexico 
$15,000,000, precisely the sum paid for Louisiana. Thus during 
the administrations of Tyler and Polk we extended our territory 

1 The settlers raised a flas; upon wiiich was a picture of a grizzly bear, 
and their new republic was known as the Bear State Republic. 



260 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Table Showing the Terri- 
torial Growth of the 
United States 

. Siiuarc Miles 

Original area 827,844 

Louisiana Purchase 875,025 

Florida 70,107 

Texas 389,795 

Oregon Country 28 

Mexican Cession 523,802 

Gadsden Purchase 36,211 

Alaska 599,446 

Total. . . . 3,610,919 




The westward extension. 



to the Pacific Ocean and acquired possession of what is now 
Texas, Oregon, Wasliington, Idaho, Utah, Cahfornia. Nevada. 
New Mexico, Arizona, and parts of Wyoming, Montana, and 
Oklahoma.^ 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. What led to the great westward extension of our territory between 
1840 and 1850? 

2. Give an account of the presidential campaign of 1840. 



^ In 1853 James Gadsden, acting as an agent for the United States, 
purcliased from Mexico, for the sum of $10,000,000, a tract of land 36,000 
square miles in area. This tract is now included in the southern part of 
Arizona and New Mexico, and is known as the Gadsden Purchase. 



THE GREAT WESTWARD EXTENSION 



261 



3. By what political party was Tyler elected? In what way did he for- 
sake the principles of his party? Give an account of Dorr's Rebellion. 

4. Give an account of the early history of Texas and of the annexa- 
tion of Texas. 

5. What claims did the United States have upon the Oregon country? 
Give an account of the early settlement of Oregon. Under what circum- 
stances did we acquire the Oregon country? 

6. What was the cause of the Mexican War? Give an account of the 
military operations of Taylor; of Scott. In what way did we gain pos- 
session of New Mexico and California? 

7. What were the terms of the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo? 



REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1664, 1682, 1789, 1812. 1821, 1825, 1832. 

2. Places : Genoa. New Amsterdam, Quebec, Watauga, New Orleans. 

3. Persons : Penn, Jefferson, Hamilton, John Adams, Madison, Jack- 
son, Monroe, J. Q. Adams, Calhoun, Clay, Webster, De Witt Clinton, 
Fulton. 

4. Tell what you can about : the Puritans ; the first written constitu- 
tion; King Philip's War; the Stamp Act; the beginnings of political 
parties; Jay's treaty; the battle of New Orleans; the treaty of Ghent; 
the tariff of 1816; the Missouri Compromise; the Monroe Doctrine; the 
spoils system; nullification; the first steamboat; the Erie Canal. 

5. Topics: The campaign of 1840: 15 (Vol. I), 223-240. General Sam 
Houston: 24, 67-78; 6, 173-186. The rupture with Mexico: 11, 183-196. 
General Taylor: 24, 189-204; also 22, 217-225. General Scott: 24, 207- 
225; also II, 208-229. The Bivouac of the Dead: 14, 368. Pioneers of the 
pioneers: 29, 137-158. The first American government on the Pacific: 
29, 196-212. 




A Mexican. 



XXXII 



DEVKLOrMKNT BETWEEN IMO AND 1S50 




Savannah, first steamship to cross 
the Atlantic. 



I loved my villaKO. my corn-fields, and my people I foujjht for tlicm. They nre now yours. 
I have looked iijion the Mississippi River since I was a chfld. 1 love the great river. 1 have 
always dwelt upon its banks I look upon it now and am sad. I shake hands with you. We are 
now fr'iends — Bi'mk Miiwf: to his white capt(ir<; 

'; ■ Introduction. — While, tlur- 

' ' ""j ing the adniini.stration of 

Tyler and Polk, the United 
States was extending its 
boundaries to the Pacific, pio- 
neers were ra])idly develo])ing 
new conmumities in the West 
and building u]) new States. 
In this chai)ter the chief aim 
will be to give an account of 
Western de\elopinent between 1840 and 1850. 

194. Cheap Lands and Immigration.— In 1841 Congress 
passed the PreoinjUion Law. This law reduced the price of 
public lands from $j an acre (p. 207) to $i.J5 an acre, and pro- 
vided that after the settler had resitled on his lantl for si.\ 
months and had made certain improvements nin^n it he could 
secure a full title to it. The rreemption Law thus enciuiraged 
Western development by otTering settlers land at an extremelv 
low price and on very favorable terms. 

The growth of the West was also greatly assisted by a tide 
of immigration that poured into the Ignited States between 1840 
and 1850. P>y 1840 steamshii^s were making regular trips across 
the Atlantic, and ft)reigners could come to our shores in comfort 
and at little expense. Thousands came from Ireland because of 
a terrible famine (in 1846) due to the failure of the i)otato cro]i. 
Thousands of Germans came because they were discontented 

262 



DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1840 AND 1850 



263 




Along the Upper Mississippi and around the Great Lakes. 

with political atTairs at home. IJefore 1840 iuiniigrants came to 
America by the tens of thousands; after 1840 they came by the 
hundreds of thousands. Between 1840 and 1850 nearly 2,000,- 
000 foreigners came to the United States, and vast throngs of 
them went directly to the Western country. 

195. Along the Upper Mississippi and around the Great 
Lakes: Iowa; Wisconsin; Minnesota. — In no part of the West 
did the ui)building of new communities between 1840 and 1850 
proceed faster than along the banks of the Upper Mississippi 
and along the shores of the Great Lakes. In this region, within 
the space of a few years, there emerged from a howling wilder- 
ness three great States— Iowa, Wisconsin, and Minnesota. 

loiva. — No region could have had greater charms for the 
pioneers than the Iowa country. "Iowa, a beautiful State to- 
day, was still more beautiful when the settlers first saw it. The 
prairies were rounded and swelling, fringed by heavy timber. 
In the spring the grass was a tender green and covered with 
flowers. The groves were rich in blossoming rosewood, dog- 



264 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



wood, crab-apple, wild cherry, and wild plum. The wild rose 
was abundant. In the summer the prairies were like a sea, the 
tall coarse grass, dried to a golden hue, waving in the wind."' 

Yet the settlement of the beautiful Iowa country did not begin 
until after it had been in our possession for many years. This 
was because it was occupied by savage tribes. But piece by 
piece the red man lost his lands. In 1832 the government bought 
from the Sacs and Foxes about 6,000,000 acres lying west of the 
Mississippi and north of the Des Moines. In this tract— known 
as the Black Hawk Purchase— there were valuable lead-mines, 
which had great attractions for the people of Illinois and Mis- 
souri. With the In- 
dians out of the way, 
there was a rush for 
these mines, and the 
settlement of the Iowa 
country began in ear- 
nest. Dubuque was 
founded in 1833; 
Burlington in 1834; 
Davenport in 1836. 

But all this time 

Kansas City in 1840. t^ •., . 

■^ Iowa w'as without a 

government; for when Congress, in 1821, set Missouri oft' as a 
State, it failed to provide a government for the region at the 
north. In 1834 a miner at Dubuque shot another miner and 
killed him, but there was no regular way of bringing the mur- 
derer to justice. Still, the ofi"ender was made to sufifer for his 
crime. He w-as brought before a jury which he himself was 
allowed to select. The jury sat on a log and tried the case. The 
prisoner was found guilty and was hung. 

This case of backwoods justice having been brought to the 
notice of the authorities at Washington, Congress in 1834 at- 
tached the territory north of Missouri and between the Missis- 
sippi and Missouri rivers to the Territory of Michigan. Iowa 
remained a part of Michigan Territory until 1836, when it 
1 Sabin, "The Making of Iowa," p. 167. 




DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1840 AND 1850 



265 



\*«i«y 




The first Capitol of Wisconsin. 



passed under the control of Wisconsin Territory. Two years 
later, however, it was given a territorial government of its own, 
with a capital at Burlington.^ 
By 1843 Iowa was almost 
free of Indians, and settlers 
were pouring into the unoc- 
cupied lands. By 1846 the 
lower part of Iowa Territory 
contained a number of people 
sufficient for statehood, and 
accordingly Iowa in that year 
was set off as a State and 
admitted. The rush to Iowa 
was now greater than ever. 
Emigrants came from the South, from the East, and from Europe. 
Ferries were busy day and night carrying the pioneers across 
the Mississippi, and steamboats on the Ohio, the Mississippi, 
and the Missouri were packed with passengers. In ten years — 
between 1840 and 1850 — the population of Iowa leaped from 
40,000 to 200,000. 

Wisconsin. — Rapid as was the 
growth of Iowa, the growth of her 
eastern neighbor was even more 
rapid. Wisconsin for nearly fifty 
years was simply a part of other 
Territories, but in 1836 she became a 
Territory in her own name and right. 
Several years before she became a 
Territory there was waged on her 
soil ^vhat was known as the Black 
Hawk War. Black Hawk, a leader 
of the Sacs and Foxes and a fine 
specimen of Indian manhood, was 
opposed to the treaties by which the 
whites were gaining possession of the Indian lands, and in 183 1 
refused to move from lands which the whites had purchased. 
1 In 1857 Des Moines was made the capital of Iowa. 




Black Hawk. 



266 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Troops were sent against the troublesome chief, and in the 
summer of 1832 his band of warriors was completely defeated 
at the battle of Bad Ax, in Wisconsin. The brave leader him- 
self was captured and held as a prisoner. 

After the defeat of Black Hawk the Indians were no longer 
feared, and emigrants moved into Wisconsin in great streams. 
In the southwestern part there were rich lead-mines, and to 
these mines settlers made their way both by overland route and 
by the Ohio and Mississippi. Thousands came by way of the 
Great Lakes on steamers, landing at Green Bay or at Milwaukee. 
Sometimes the steamers were so crowded that passengers were 
obliged to sleep on mattresses spread on the decks and dining- 
room floors. By 1847 nwre than 200,000 whites had settled in 
the Territory, and the next year Wisconsin was given its present 
boundaries and admitted into the Union. 

Minnesota. — When Wisconsin was set off as a State the region 
at the west was left without a government of any kind and for 
a time was known as "No Man's Land." But in 1849 Minne- 



i ^ iiiiVV'' *^y j i pnfj.;ip j W!!a r 




nrfirtf^^Df' 







^ I . r.iiii 111 1 iS5,v 
irom a drawing by a Gcniiaii traveler. 



sota Territory was organized and its seat of government was 
located at St. Paul. No Territory ever began its existence with 






DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1840 AND 1850 267 

fewer white inhabitants than did Minnesota Territory. Its 
population was less than 5000. "There was a trading-post at 
Wabasha, a storehouse at the fort of Lake Pepin, a mission 
house at Red \\'ing and at Kaposia, and a trading-post at Men- 
dota, and that was all."^ Yet few Territories ever grew faster 
than Minnesota. In 1853 the lands of the Sioux Indians, over 
28,000,000 acres, were thrown open to the whites. The next 
year Chicago and Rock Island, . - 
on thelMississippi, were joined .• 
by a railroad, and in 1856 the i 

Sault Ste. ]\Iarie Canal was i C-' "T" ""^ ^k ^ss^awf**"""^"^ *' 
opened. Minnesota was now .?T^- 1 I li '^^tf^ i^, ■ 

easy to reach, and emigrants 1^^ *- — ^ -^ . • 

swarmed over her vacant 
lands like bees. In 1857 the 
population of the Territory 
was found to be more than 

thirty times as great as it was The first frame house in Duluth. 
in 1849. As swift as was the development of Iowa and Wiscon- 
sin, their progress seemed like the movement of a snail when 
compared with the progress of Minnesota. In 1857 Minnesota 
Territory applied for admission as a State, and the next year it 
joined the Union. 

The pioneer history of the Upper Lake and Upper Mississippi 
States was of short duration. Within the space of a lifetime 
the whole face of nature was changed. With the banishment of 
the Indians and the destruction of the forests, the fur industry 
declined, and farming, mining, and lumbering became the chief 
occupations. The railroad came, and in its path came civiliza- 
tion — churches, schools, villages, cities. Minneapolis, St. Paul, 
Duluth, Milwaukee, grew as the country around them grew, 
and rapidly became busy and flourishing centers of commerce 
and industry. How important this development of the Upper 
Mississippi and Upper Lake States has been in our history may 
be seen in the results that are before us to-day. Iowa in 1900 
led all the States in the products of the farm ; Wisconsin holds 
second rank in the products of the forest ; Minnesota produces 
1 Nilcs, "Histor}- and Government of Minnesota," p. 51. 



268 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




' Three views of Chicago. 

more iron ore tliaii all the other States put together, and is the 
greatest wheat-growing State in the Union. 

196; Chicago. — The development of the Upper Mississippi 
and the Uj)per Lake region led to the upbuilding of Chicago. 
For many years the growth of Chicago was slow. As late as 
1838 wolves could be heard at night howling in the woods 
around the town. But Chicago was fitted by nature to become 
the metropolis of the growing West. Railroads running to 
Eastern cities from Wr«;consin and Minnesota would pass by 
the head of Lake Michigan, and grain from the fields of Iowa, 
northern Illinois, and northern Indiana would naturally be taken 
to the head of this lake for shijiment. About 1840 Chicago 
began to ship wheat in large quantities to the East, and then its 
wonderful growth began. In 1840 its population was less than 



DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1840 AND 1850 



269 



5000; in 1850 it was a city of nearly 30,000. By. 1854 it was 
connected by railroads with the cities of the Atlantic and with 
points on the Mississippi River. Chicago now grew more rap- 
idly than ever, and it was not many years before it held first 
place among the cities west of the Alleghanies. 

197. California before the Conquest,— The story of the 
Westward Movement during the forties now takes us from the 
banks of the Mississippi to the far-off 
land of CaHfornia. When California 
came into our possession in 1847 it was 
inhabited chiefly by Spaniards and In- 
dians. For more than a hundred years 
Spanish priests of the Jesuit and Fran- 
ciscan orders had been establishing mis- 
sions in California, and by the time the 
Americans appeared upon the scene there 
were missions at San Diego, San Luis 
Rey, Los Angeles, Santa Barbara, Mon- 
terey, San Jose, and San Francisco. The 
purpose of the mission was to teach the 
Indians Christianity and to train them in 
the arts of civilized life. The mission 
was thus both a religious and an indus- 
trial community. "At sunrise the bell 
sounded for the Angelus, and the Indians 
assembled in the chapel, where they at- 
tended morning prayers and mass and 
received short religious instruction. Then 
came breakfast, after which they re- 
turned to their work. At 11 a.m. they 
ate dinner, and after that they rested until 2 p.m. Work was 
then resumed and continued until an hour before sunset, when 
the bell again tolled the Angelus. After prayers and the rosary 
the Indians supped, and then were free to take part in a dance 
or some such innocent amusement." The chief occupations at 
the mission were farming, cattle-raising, and the growing of 
fruits — apples, pears, peaches, apricots, plums, oranges, and 




In the garden of the Santa 
Barbara Mission, Cali- 
fornia. 



270 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



-'i^X^^ 






C/^J 



pomegranates. In the fields the priests set an example of in- 
dustry and worked side by side with the Indians. In the days 

before the Amer- 
ican conquest these 
missions were the 
princii)al centers of 
civilized life. 

198. The Discov- 
ery of Gold in Cali- 
fornia. — lUit the 
jicaceful religious 
life of the S[)anish 
mission was soon to 
l)e disturbed and 
destroyed by the 
fierce onset of 
American jirogress. 
Nine days before 
the signing of the 
The first record of the discovery of gold in California treaty that ga\'e 

An entry in the diary <if I'lie of the laborers ('difomil tO tllP 

United States (p. 259) a man namctl Marshall found at Calusa, 
a settlement in the Sacramento valley, a piece of metal which 
proved to be gold, and in a few weeks it was discovered that 
gold was abundant throughout the whole valley. The news of 
Marshall's discovery spread like a forest lire. By Sejitembcr 
the tidings reached the .Atlantic seaboard, and by the beginning 
of 1849 it was known all over the civilized world that in Cali- 
fornia there were fields of gold that could be worked by any- 
body who could buy a miner's outfit — a pick, a shovel, and a tin 
])an. So there was a wild dash for the gold-fields. ]\Ien of all 
ages and of all classes — clergymen, professors, doctors, lawyers, 
farmers, traders, thieves, gamblers — started for the far-oflf 
coast of the Pacific. Thev traveled on foot, on horseback, in 
wagons, in carts, by rail, by boat. 

199. Routes to California.— The gold-hunters from the sea- 
board States could reach California either by water or by an 






DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1840 AND 1850 



271 




The 



Santa F6 and Oregon trails to the Pacific 

Tf 4-\ . 4- U ^4^^^ i-U^.r ^ 



coast. 



overland route. If they went by water they could either sail 
around Cape Horn, a distance of seven thousand miles, or they 
could cross the unhealthful Isthmus of Panama and reembark 
on the Pacific side. Those who went by the overland route 
made their way to Independence (near Kansas City), Missouri. 
This frontier town was the starting-point of a journey of more 
than two thousand miles across waterless plains and over steep 
and rocky mountains. From Independence emigrant trains 
could go by the Sante Fe Trail, or they could follow the Oregon 
Trail to the Humboldt River, where by turning to the southwest 
they could make their way to the western slope of the Sierras 
and move down into the Sacramento valley, the Promised Land 
of gold. 



272 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Whetiier he went by the Santa Fe Trail or by the Oregon 
Trail, the emigrant was almost sure to meet with great suffering 
atul hardship. On the plains water was hard to get and many 
perished of thirst. When crossing streams, wagons were some- 
times swallowed up by quicksand. On the rough paths in the 
mountains, vehicles were often overturned and their occupants 
injured or killed. Along the Oregon Trail the buffalo was e.x- 
tremely troublesome. "One night," wrote one of the early emi- 
grants to California, "when we were encam])ed on the South 
Fork of the Platte, the buffaloes came in such droves that we 
had to sit up and fire guns and make what fuss we could to keep 
them from running over us and trampling us into the dust."' 



_^"*^^!jf«K 




An emigrant train to California. 

200. California Becomes a State. — But. in spite of danger 
and suffering, men hurried on to the gold-hekls. Ry the end 
of 1849 about 80.000 "forty-niners" had pouretl into California. 
San Francisco in a few months was changed from a hamlet to a 
city. As yet Congress had given the new Territory no form of 
government, and for a time "law was wanting, justice was de- 
feated, and villainy was rampant." lUit the Californians were 
now mostly Americans who loved law and order and who were 
going to have law and order. Without waiting for Congress to 
act, the leading men took matters in hand and acted for them- 
selves. In September, 1849. they called a constitutional conven- 
tion, and by the middle of October California had a constitution. 
The constitution was submitted to Congress, and in 1850 Cali- 
fornia was admitted as a State. So California was never a 
Territory. The magic touch of gold had changed it almost 
1 Century Magacine, Vol. XLI. 




THE UNITED STATES IN 1S40 




THE UNITED STATES IN 1S50 



DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1840 AND 1850 273 

instantly from a sleepy Mexican province into a wide-awake 
American State. ^ 




San Francisco in 1847. 

For the San Francisco of to-day, see tlie picture at bottom of cover lining at end of book. 

201. Oregon Becomes a State.— The growth of California was 
accompanied by the growth of her northern neighbor. We left 
the Oregon settlers governing themselves under laws of their 
own making, .\fter Oregon was acquired by the United States it 
was soon organized (in 1848) as a Territory. The rush to Cali- 
fornia threatened for a while the ])rosperity of Oregon. Many 
settlers left the Willamette valley and sought their fortunes in 
the gold-fields of the Sacramento region. I'ut in a few years the 
tide turned toward Oregon again. In 1859 the population was 
thought by Congress to be sufficient for statehood, and it was 
admitted as a State. Salem was made the capital, but IVutland 
then, as now, was the largest city of the State and was the com- 
mercial center of the Columbia valley. 

1 The admission of California gave rise in Congress to a great debate, 
an account of which is given in the next chapter. 
18 



274 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



202. The Beginnings of Utah. — During tlic Westward Move- 
ment of the forties the Mormons laid die foundations of Utah. 
The Mormons were organized as a rehgious society in 1830 by 
Joseph Smith. Their first home was in western New York, but 
they soon moved to Kirkland. in Ohio, and afterward to Inde- 
pendence, in Missouri. In 1838 they were driven out of Mis- 

- - — "I souri.anda new home 

was found at Nau- 
voo, in Illinois. Here 
they got into trouble, 
and in 1847 their 
leader, Joseph Smith, 
was killed. Under 
their new leader, Brig- 
ham Young, they set 
t)Ut for a new home 
in the far West. In 
a thousand covered 
wagons they left Illi- 
nois and, after a long 
and toilsome journey 
across the plains, came at last to a valley in what is now the 
northern part of the State of Utah. Here they found a perma- 
nent resting-place. The region in which they settled had a fertile 
soil, but it could be made productive only by irrigation. So the 
Mormons dug ditches to carry the water from the mountains 
down into the valley, and in a few years their valley was pro- 
ducing all kinds of grains and fruits. They gave to each family 
a certain portion of land to cultivate, antl managed alTairs in 
such a way that every one who worked had a share in the profits 
of the community. The Mormon settlement prospered, and in 
1850 Utah Territory was organized, with Salt Lake City as its 
cajMtal, and Brigham Young as its governor. 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

I. What was the Preemption Law? Why did immigrants come to the 
United States in great numbers between 1840 and 1850? 




Salt Lake City in 1848. 



DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1840 AND 1850 275 

2. Describe the Iowa country before the wliites took possession of it. 
Why did the settlement of this region come so late? Give an account of 
the early settlement of Iowa. What kind of government did Iowa have 
before it was made a Territory ? When was Iowa organized as a Terri- 
tory? Give an account of the growth of Iowa from 1840 to 1850. When 
was this Territory admitted into the Union? 

3. Give an account of the Black Hawk War. Give an account of the 
growth of Wisconsin. When was it admitted into the Union? 

4. Why was Minnesota called "No Man's Land"? When was it organ- 
ized as a Territory? What led to the rapid growth of Minnesota ? When 
was it made a State ? 

5. Give an account of life in California before its conquest by the 
Americans. 

6. When and under what circumstances was gold discovered in Cali- 
fornia? What effect did the news of this discovery have? Describe the 
rush to the gold-fields. 

7. By what routes could California be reached from the Eastern 
States? Give an account of travel by the overland routes. 

8. Why did California so soon become a State? 

9. What effect did the discovery of gold have upon the growth of 
Oregon ? When was Oregon admitted into the Union ? 

10. What was the early history of the Mormons? Give an account of 
the settlement of Utah. When was Utah made a Territory? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1588, 1733, 1792. 1825. 1832, 1837, 1846. 

2. Places : Plymouth, Boston, Fort Duquesne, Saratoga, Marietta, Vera 
Cruz. 

3. Persons : Cabot, Drake, Hudson, Boone, Madison, Tccumseh, Cal- 
houn, Clay, Webster, De Witt Clinton, Fulton, W. H. Harrison, Tyler, 
Polk, Taylor. 

4. Tell what you'can about: the voyage of Magellan; the Plymouth 
colony; the First Continental Congress; the Declaration of Indepen- 
dence; the settlement of Kentucky; the settlement of Tennessee; the 
settlement of Ohio; the Ordinance of 1787; the spoils system; nullifica- 
tion; the first steamboat; the Erie Canal; the election of 1840; the 
annexation of Texas; the acquisition of Oregon; the treaty of Guada- 
lupe. 

5. Topics: The Territory of Iowa: 26, 232-271. Minnesota Territory: 
28, 86-133. Captain Abraham Lincoln : 30, 28-45. Madison : 34, 235-264. 
Des Moines: 34, 301-330. Chicago: 34, 197-234. Minneapolis and St. 
Paul: 34, 265-300. Discovery of gold in California: 15 (Vol. I), 241-271. 
John Augustus Sutter : 6, 186-195. 



XXXTIT 

Tlir: AimiNISTRATION OF ZACIIARY TAYLOR 
AND MILLARD FILLM OR I-: (1849-53) 

The study of slavery leads to the feeliiiK that in this instance the mantle of charity cannot be 
too broad : it needs to be stretched over both North and South. Kor all slave-owners were not 
vicious: all antislavery men were not enemies or wishers of evil to the South. — F E. Chadwick. 

Introduction. — In the last iwo chapters we learned tliat be- 
tween 1840 and 1850 the energies of the American people were 
bent chiefly upon acquiring new territory and developing and 
organizing new States. In 1850 the people were brought face to 
face with the slavery question, and for many years thereafter 
this great question held the chief place in their hearts and mimls. 
In this chapter we shall study the institution of slavery as it 
existed in the United States sixty years ago, and shall learn of 
the cfifort which was made in 1850 to solve the slavery problem. 

203. The Election of 1848; Taylor and Fillmore.— In 1848 
it was plainly foreseen that the slavery question must soon arise, 
yet in the presidential campaign of that year neither of the great 
parties said a word about the subject. The Whigs said nothing 
about anything; they made no ])latform. They nominated 
General Zachary Taylor of Louisiana for President and Millard 
Fillmore of New York for Vice-President. Clay was in the 
race for the Whig nomination, but on the first ballot Taylor 
showed greater strength.' The Democrats made a long plat- 
form, but it was silent on tlie su])ject of slavery. They nomi- 
nated for President I-ewis Cass (p. 245) of Michigan. The 
Free-Soil party, made up of those Whigs and Democrats who 
were opposed to slavery, held a convention at Buffalo antl 
nominated ex-President \''an Buren for the Presidency. The 
Free-Soilers in their jilatform came out against slavery in the 

^ Tliis wa.^^ tlio iiftli tinic Llay had coino forward as a candidate for the 
rrcsidency. 

276 



ZACHARY TAYLOR AND MILLARD FILLMORE 



277 




strongest terms. Congress, they said, has no more right to 
make a slave than it has to make a king; there must be a free 
soil for a free people ; there must be 
no more slave States and no more 
slave Territories. Taylor was not a 
great statesman, but in the Mexican 
War he had shown himself to be a 
good fighting man, and for that rea- 
son he was a favorite with the peo- 
ple. The Whigs won the election, 
and Taylor was inaugurated as Presi- 
dent in March, 1849. On July 4, 1850, 
he suddenly fell ill, and in a few days 
died. He was succeeded by \'ice- 
President Fillmore. 

204. Slavery in the United States 
in 1850. — At the beginning of 
Taylor's administration the great 
question before the country was 
slavery. In order to understand this 
question as it presented itself to the 
statesmen of the time, it will be necessary to learn the leading 
facts about slavery as it existed in the -United States in 1850. 

Before the admission of California (1850) there were fifteen 
free States and fifteen slave States.^ The population of the 
free States was about 13,000,000; that of the slave States was 
about 9,000,000. The number of slaves was a little over 3,000,- 
000. The number of slaveholders was a little less than 350,000. 
In the slave States about one person in twenty was a slaveholder. 
But the majority of slaveholders owned only a few slaves each 
—one or two or three or four. These small slaveholders lived 
for the most part in Delaware, Maryland, \'irginia, Kentucky, 
and Tennessee. In these States slavery was largely a house- 
hold arrangement, as it was in Judea in the times of Abraham, 

1 The slave States were Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, 
South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, 
Arkansas, Missouri, Kentucky, and Tennessee. 



Zachary Taylor. 

Born in Nirginia, in 1784; served in the 
War of 18:2, and in the wars against 
the Black Hawks and the Semlnoies; 
commanded in nortliern Mexico dur- 
ing the Mexican War: became twelfth 
President in 1849; died at Washing- 
ton, in 1S50. 



278 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




or as it was in New England in colonial times (p. 82). The 
slave of the small slaveholder worked in the house, in the gar- 
den, and on the small farm. Sometimes he worked in the field 
by the side of his master. His service was largely personal, and 
there was a real human bond between him and his master. But 

there were 8000 slaveholders in the 
South who owned fifty or more 
slaves each. On many of the larg- 
est plantations there were several 
hundred slaves. President Taylor 
liimself had more than a thousand 
slaves on his plantation in Louisiana. 
The large slaveholders lived for the 
most part in the cotton States. On 
tlie large cotton plantations slavery 
was often simply a business arrange- 
ment. The slave was placed by his 
master under the charge of an over- 
seer, whose duty was to get as much 
work out of the slave as possible in 
order that the plantation might yield 
as great a profit as possible. 

Under what conditions did the 
slaves live? How were they treated by their masters? As a 
rule, slaves were properly fed, clothed, and sheltered. It was to 
the interest of their masters that they should be. In 1850 a good 
slave was worth from $1000 to $1500, and a prudent master 
would no more starve or unduly expose a slave than he would 
starve or unduly expose an extremely valuable horse. Even on 
the great cotton plantations, where the life of the slave was the 
hardest, the negroes usually were provided with comfortable 
homes. 

The treatment of the slave depended to some extent upon 
himself. If he was worthless and lazy, he was whipped to his 
work, for slavery cannot very well dispense with the occasional 
use of the lash. More often the treatment received by the slave 
depended upon the kind of man the master was. The kind- 



Millard Fillmore. 

Born at Sumner Hill, New Vork, in 
i8oo- studied law. member of Con- 
gress: elected Vice-President, 1848; 
succeeded as thirteenth President 
(1850-53) upon the death of President 
Taylor, unsuccessful candidate for 
the Presidency in 1856; died in 1874 



ZACHARY TAYLOR ANp MILLARD FILLMORE 



279 



hearted master treated his skives as human beings ought to be 
treated. Yet there were a few hard-hearted masters who treated 
their slaves in a very cruel and brutal manner. Rut almost 
everywhere in the South jiublic sentiment Avas against the brutal 
treatment of slaves, and the cruel master was looked down upon 
and shunned by his neighbors. 

In respect to buying and selling, slaves were precisely like any 
other kind of property, and one of the worst evils of slavery 
was the breaking up of families by selling the members to differ- 







Negro quarters on a plantation. 



ent owners. But kind masters would not, if they could avoid it, 
sell the husband apart from the wife or sell young children away 
from their mother. 

In matters of education the slave fared badly. As a rule, he 
was kept in the darkest ignorance. In most of the slave States 
it was unlawful for anybody to teach a negro to read or write. 
In several States, however, it was lawful for masters themselves 
to instruct their slaves, and kind masters sometimes would teach 
their negroes the rudiments of reading and writing. In matters 
of religion the slaves were not neglected. They were given oral 



280 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



instruction in the liihlc, tlioy liad tlicir negro preachers, and 
they joined heartily in rehgious exercises. 

In the early days of the Republic many people of the South 
thought that slavery was wrong. Washington, Jefiferson, and 
Madison were all slaveholders, yet they were all opposed to 
slavery. V>y 1850, however, most of the white people of the 
St)Uth had come to believe that slavery was a good thing. They 
believed that the teachings of the IJible upheld slavery; they 
contended that it was better for the negro to be a civilized slave 
on a cotton i)lantation than to be a savage in the jungles of 
Africa; they said that the black slave at the South, who had all 
his wants supplied by his master, was happier and more con- 
tented than the white mill-hand of the North, who was de- 
pendent upon his wages for his daily bread and who sometimes 
lacked the necessities of life. 

In the North by 1850 many thousands of thoughtful people 
regarded slavery as a great evil. This feeling against slavery 

had been aroused by the abolition- 
ists, men who wished to get rid of 
slavery, root and branch, cost what 
it might, suffer who might. The 
great leader of the abolitionists was 
\\'illiam Lloyd Garrison. In 183 1 
tliis remarkable man published the 
lirst number of his famous news- 
]iaper The Liberator. In his paper 
(iarrison said: "I shall strenuously 
contend for the immediate enfran- 
chisement of our slave population. 
T will be as harsh as truth and as 
uncompromising as justice. I do not 
wish to think, or speak, or write 
with moderation. I am in earnest, 
T will not retreat a single inch, and 
I will be heard." 
And truly Garrison was heard. His newspaper had a wide 
circulation, and it gave great strength to the abolition movement. 




William Lloyd Garrison, 

Born at N'cwlniryport, Massachusetts, 
in 1805; prcsiidenl of the American 
Ant'islavcry Society, 1843-65 ; died in 

1379. 



ZACHARY TAYLOR AND MILLARD FILLMORE 281 

In 1835 there were in the North 200 aboHtion societies; in 1840 
there were 2000 of these societies. For a long time the aboh- 
tionists stood for a despised cause. Even in the North the 
leading men were against them. Sometimes they could not get 
a hall in which to hold their meetings and were obliged to meet 
secretly ui stable-lofts. Frequently their meetings were broken 
up. Garrison himself was mobbed in the streets of Boston. 

The abolitionists did two things which were very displeas- 
ing to the South. They sent into the South, through tlie mails, 
newspapers, pamphlets, and books which were intended to stir 
up a feeling against slavery 
and which were likely to 
cause the slaves to revolt 

against their masters. Then f Wi m^MMMW^^:^^ 
the abolitionists assisted in 




the escape of fugitive slaves. ■."■:.::.g-: ::::.. gzii-Ti"::rj.i S;^7n£H.|g£g:-r^ 
Slaves, in the hope of gain- ■)^y^-^~-^-j~r.::'5:iz:zz':'izE£^^ 

ing their freedom, would Heading of TAe Lifeerafor, Garrison's 

r, 1- r .1 • abolition newspaper, 

oiten slip away from their ^ ^ 

masters and make their way North, hiding in the woods in the 
daytime and following the north star at night. When the fugitive 
reached Pennsylvania or Ohio he was often met by officers of the 
"underground railroad," which was not a railroad at all, but a 
secret organization composed mainly of abolitionists, whose pur- 
pose it was to aid runaway slaves to reach Canada, where every- 
body was free. If the master could find a slave anywhere in the 
United States, he could by law seize the fugitive and take him 
back home, but if the runaway could get his foot on Canadian 
soil he was safe. When taken in charge by tlie underground 
railroad the fugitives were passed along in a secret manner from 
place to place. "Forty-seven slaves," said one of the conductors 
of the underground railroad, "I guided toward the north star. 
I piloted them through the frosty North mostly by night: men 
dressed in women's clothes, and women dressed in men's clothes ; 
on foot and on horseback, in carriages, under loads of hay.'' In 
one instance the runaway was nailed up in a box and shipped as 
freight. Through the assistance of this underground railroad 



282 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




Opening the box containing the runaway negro sent as freight. 

From "The Underground Railroad," by William Still. 

the slaveholders of the South were, by 1850, losing hundreds of 
their slaves and millions (^f (hollars every year. 

205. The Compromise of 1850. — At the beginning of Taylor's 
administration, then, the South and the North were already 
considerably excited over the subject of slavery. When Con- 
gress met in 1849, the question of admitting California came up 
and at once gave rise to a bitter quarrel between the two sections. 
The quarrel had really begun several years before. In 1846, 
when a bill was on its passage through Congress giving money to 
Polk to aid him in acquiring Xew Mexico and California. David 
^^' ilmot, a member of the 1 louse, offered an amendment to the 
bill providing that slavery should be forever prohibited in the 
territory that might be acquired from Mexico. This amendment, 
known as the IJ'ilniot Proviso, caused more trouble, perhaps, 
than any other measure ever proposed by an American states- 
man, for it woke U]) the ciuestion which since the days of the 
Missouri Compromise (p. 223) hail been allowed to shnnber, 
the question of the extension of slavery. The Proviso was de- 
feated in 1846, but it came up before Congress again and again. 

It came up in 1849, when California applied for admission, 



ZACHARY TAYLOR AND MILLARD FILLMORE 283 

and there came up witli it several other important questions con- 
nected with slavery. Should California come in as a free State 
or as a slave State? If it should come in as a free State there 
would be sixteen free States and fifteen slave States, and the 
balance of power (p. 224) between North and South would be 
destroyed. Should slavery be allowed in the Territories of New 
Mexico and Utah ? The South asked that these Territories be 
thrown open to slavery. Should slavery be prohibited in the 
District of Columbia ? The North desired that it should be ; the 
South desired that it should not be. Should Congress enact a 
fugitive-slave law that would enable a master to retake his run- 
away slave in spite of the abolitionists and the underground 
railroad ? The South asked for such a law. 

The above were important questions before Congress in 1849 
and 1850. They gave rise to a great debate in which Clay. 
Calhoun, and Webster were the leaders. Clay, as was to be ex- 
pected, treated the questions in a spirit of compromise. "Let 
me say," he said, "to the North and to the South what husband 
and wife say to each other: we have mutual faults ; neither of us 
is perfect; nothing in the form of humanity is perfect. Let us 
then be kind to each other, forbearing, forgiving each other's 
faults, and, above all, let us live in happiness and peace to- 
gether." In this spirit of good will and friendliness Clay asked 
Congress to adopt a plan of settlement that would satisfy both 
North and South. His plan was : 

(i) To admit California as a free State. 

(2) To give New Mexico and Utah territorial government, 
without making provision one way or the other as to slavery. 

(3) To prohibit the shrz'c-tradc in the District of Columbia, 
but not slavery. 

(4) To enact a fugitive-slave law strict enough to enable a 
master to capture a runaway slave. 

Calhoun, the leader of the South, was present in the Senate 
during the debate, wrapped in flannels and battling with death. 
He was too weak to deliver his speech, but it was read for him 
by a fellow-Senator. He was opposed to Clay's plan. He did 
not believe that under the Constitution Congress had any right 



284 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




gradu- 



John C. Calhoun 

Horn ill South Carulina, in 1781 
ated at N ale ; member of Congress", 
Secretary of War; Vice-President, 
1825-32: member of the Senate; Sec- 
retary of State; author of the "doc- 
trine of nullification " ; died in 1850. 



to keep slavery out of California or any other territory belonging 
to the United States, and Ik- would not liave the South give up 

any right which was hers under the 
Constitution. 

Webster, in one of the greatest 
speeches of his life, supported Clay's 
l)lan. He believed that tlie Union 
was in danger, and he thought that it 
could only be saved by a compromise. 
"1 wish to speak to-day." he said, 
"not as a Massachusetts man, not 
as a Xorthern man. but as an Ameri- 
can. I speak to-day for the pres- 
ervation of the Union." Other 
leaders rallied to the support of 
Clay's plan, and (in October. 1850) 
it took the form of a series of laws 
known as the Compromise of 1850, 
sometimes called the Omnibus liill 
because it included so manv subjects. 

206. The Fugitive-Slave Law of 1850. — Everybody now 
hoped that the slavery question was settled and that the North 
and the South would again move along in peace and harmony. 
But it soon became i)lain that there was more trouble ahead. 
The new Fugitive-Slave Law was very severe. It gave the 
ofificers of the United States government the power to turn over 
any negro who was claimed as an escaped slave to the person 
claiming him, and did not allow the negro to give testimonv in 
his own behalf. The law also made it the duty of citizens to 
assist in the capture of runaway slaves. The law was very of- 
fensive to the i)eople of the North, and in many places it was 
fiercely resisted. 

207. The Passing Away of Three Great Leaders. — With the 
debate on the Compromise of 1850 the ])ublic career of Calhoun. 
Clay, and Webster was ])ractically brought to a close. Indeed. 
Calhoun did not live through the de])ate, for he died in March, 
1850. In his day he was the ablest champion of the South. He 



ZACHARY TAYLOR AND MILLARD FILLMORE 



285 




50 100 



Statute Miles 



Results upon slavery of the Compromise of 1850. 

loved the Union, but he loved what he thought were the con- 
stitutional rights of the southland more. In June, -1852, Clay 
passed away. He failed to win the Presidency, but he won the 
affection of the American people. "Other Americans have been 
intellectually greater, others have been more painstaking, others 
still have been greater benefactors to our country, yet no man 
has been loved as the people of the United States loved Henry 
Clay" (J. F. Rhodes). Webster survived Clay only four 
months. Like Clay, Webster went to his grave bitterly disap- 
pointed because he had failed to be elected President. Yet if he 
had won the Presidency he would have added but little to his 
fame and glory. His great work in strengthening and uplifting 
the Union has given him a place in our history higher and more 
honorable than that held by most of our Presidents. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the presidential election of 1848. 

2. What was the number of slaves in 1850? Of slaveholders? How 
did household slavery differ from plantation slavery? How were the 
slaves treated by their masters? How did the slave fare in respect to 



286 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

cducatiiMi? Ill respect to religion? Wliat were the views of Soutliern 
people in regard to slavery? Give an account of the Abolition movement. 
In wliat two ways did the abolitionists displease the South? 

3. What was the Wilmot Proviso? What great questions came up 
before Congress in 1S49? What was Clay's plan of compromise? Give 
an account of the debate in Congress on Clay's plan. 

4. What were the provisions of the Inigitivc-Slave Law of 1850? 

5. What great leader died in 1850? What two died in 185J? What 
tan be said of the services of these three leaders? 



REVIEW AXn RKADIXG REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 15J-'. 1082 (_'). 1781. 1787. i8o_' (j). 1821. 1837, 1846. 1850. 

2. Places : Schenectady, Bunker Hill. Yorktown. Vera Cruz, Detroit. 

3. Persons: John Winthrop, Champlain, Marquette, La Salle, Burr, 
Monroe, J. Q. Adams, W. H. Harrison, Tyler, Polk, Taylor. Cass. 

4. Tell what you can about : the Line of Demarcation ; Bacon's Re- 
bellion; the treaty of 1783; the Monroe Doctrine; the Missouri Compro- 
mise; the tariff of 1816; the tariff of abominations; the election of 1840; 
the annexation of Te.xas ; the acquisition of Oregon ; the treaty of Guada- 
lupe; the settlement of Michigan; the .settlement of Iowa; the discovery 
of gold in California: the settlement of Oregon. 

5. Topics: An abolition argument: 3, 24J-244. A Southern defense of 
slavery : 3. 244-248. A slave's narrative : 3, 255-257. The compromise of 
1850: 3. 279-281. The underground railroad: 15 (Vol. I). 263-203. W. 
L. Garrison: 8, 19-2-198. Daniel Webster: 14, 377. John C. Calhoun: 22, 
241-246. 



XXXIV 

FRANKLIN PIERCK; JAMES BUCHANAN 

And so he [Lincoln] came. 
From prairie cabin np to Capitol, 
One fair Ideal led our chieftain on. 
Forevermore he hurried to do his deed 
With the fine stroke and gesture of a king. 

Edivin Markhaiit. 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF FRANKLIN PIERCE (1853-57) 

208. The Election of 1852. — In the presidential campaign of 
1852 both the Whigs ami the Democrats declared in their plat- 
forms that they stood by the Compromise of 1850. The Whigs 
nominated General W^infield Scott, hoping that his war record (p. 
258) would carry them into power. The Democrats nominated 
Franklin Pierce of New Hampshire and swept the country, 
carrying every State but four. When Pierce took his seat in 
March, 1853. he was forty-eight years old and was the youngest 
man that had as yet sat in the presidential chair.^ He was 
brave, handsome, and well educated, and he had the best wishes 
of his countrymen in all sections of the Lhiion. 

209. The Kansas-Nebraska Bill. — luir a time after the elec- 
tion of Pierce it seemed that the slavery question really had 
been settled. The spirit of compromise, which in Congress had 
brought forth the Omnibus Uill. became in large measure the 
spirit of men everywhere. The pet)ple of the North ceased to 
resist the Fugitive-Slave Law ; tlie underground railroad carried 
very few passengers ; politics and slavery were almost forgotten, 
and a second "era of good feeling'' (p. 222) seemed at hand. 

Rut the question of slavery could not be kejit down. In 1854 

' In July, 1853, President Pierce opened an e.xhil)iti()n Iield in the 
Crystal Palace in New York. This was our first great exposition. It 
was attended by vast throngs of people and the articles exliil)ited came 
from every part of the United States and from all the leading nations 
of the world. 

287 



288 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Stephen A. Douglas of Illinois brought into the Senate a bill to 
organize the Nebraskan Territory — a region which comprised 
what are now the States of Kansas, Nebraska, North Dakota, 
South Dakota, Montana, and ]:)arts of Wyoming and Colorado. 
All tliis country was north of the parallel of 36° 30', and by the 
terms of the Missouri Compromise (p. 224) was closed against 
slavery. But Douglas proposed to throw it open to slavery and 
thus do away with the Missouri Compromise. His bill — known 
as the Kansas-Nebraska Bill — in its final form provided for two 

Territories, Kansas and Nebraska. 
The question of slavery in the new 
Territories was to be settled by 
what Douglas called ])opular or 
"squatter" sovereignty : the people 
of each Territory were to vote on 
the question of slavery; if the ma- 
jority of votes were cast in favor 
of slavery, it was to be a slave 
Territory, but if the majority of 
votes were cast against slavery, then 
it was to be a free Territory. "If 
they wish slavery," said Douglas, 
"they have a right to it." The bill 
was violently opposed in Congress, 
but Douglas was a powerful leader 
and next to Henry Clay was the 
most ])opular man that had yet ap- 
peared in American politics. He pushed his bill with whij) and 
spur, and in May. 1S54, it was passed by Congress and signed 
by the rrcsidi'ut. So the Kansas-Nebraska Bill repealed the 
Missouri Compromise and threw these Territories open to 
slavery. 

i\!l the good (lone b\- tlie Compromise oi iJ^50 was undone by 
the Kansas-Nebraska Bill. The North felt that in rejiealing the 
Missouri Compromise the South had violated a solemn pledge, 
and the resentment against the bill in tlie Xnrth was very bitter. 
Douglas, who had before been so popular, became an object of 




Franklin Pierce. 

liiirn in New Hampshire, in 1804 •. mem- 
ber of Congress, 1833-^7 •. United 
States Senator, 1837-42; general in the 
Mexican War ; fourteenth I'result-nt, 
1853-57; died in 1869 



FRANKLIN PIERCE 



289 



hatred. He could travel, he said, from Boston to Cliicago by 
the light of his own efifigies. Opposition to the Fugitive-Slave 
Law broke out again. In Boston people of wealth and refine- 
ment resisted officers of the law in their attempts to retake 
runaway slaves. The underground railroad was started again» 
In several of the States— as in Vermont and Rhode Island — the 
legislatures passed what were called Personal Liberty Laws, 
which had the effect, and which were intended to have the effect, 
of making it difficult for officers to carry out the fugitive-slave 
laws passed by Congress. In spirit the Personal Liberty Laws 
were nullification laws (p. i66). 

Under the Kansas-Nebraska Act it was possible to carry 
slavery into the vast Northwest. The South, therefore, was as 
much delighted by the measure as the North was embittered by 
it. So the effect of the Kansas-Nebraska Law was to stir men 
deeply both at the North and at the South on the subject of 
slavery. After 1854 every man in the land had to answer this 
question : Are you for slavery or are you against slavery ? 




Scene of the struggle in Kansas. 

210. The Struggle in Kansas.— The first blows in the slavery 
conflict were struck in Kansas. Even before the Kansas- 
Nebraska Bill became a law, emigrants from Missouri and 
Arkansas were rushing into Kansas with the purpose of making 
it a slave State, while emigrants from the Northern States were 

19 



2on 



IIISTOKY ()!• IIII. IINHi:i) STAIRS 



liiiiryiiii; In the iifw 'Inrilnis' wiih ilic |.iii|i()',c df ni;ilsinj^' il a 
free State. I Ih' lave Slate |)e()|)lc settled aloiij^' the Missouri 
Kiver and InniKlcd the towns of /Xtcliisoii, I .eavenwoilli, and 
I ,e(dni|it<iii. I he free Slate |teo|)Ic setllecl aloii^ llic Kansas 
K'ivei and foinided the towns of 'I'opeka, I .awicnce, and ( )sawa- 
loinie. r.y the leinis of llie Kansas Nel»iasl<a Law the ((tieslion 
of slaverv in Kansas was to he dclriniiiicd h\' llie voles of the 
people. The rleilion which was held to deleiniine this (jneslion 
l^ave rise lo ;i contest which split Kansas into t\\<i waning' fac- 
tions, the free .Stale men ami the slave .St;ilc iiicii. In iXcj!:; the 
fi'ee .Slate men drew up at Topeka a eonstitnlion which pKtliih 
iled slavery, hnl the slave .Stale men would have nolhinj^ what- 
ever to (Id with Ihc Tcipck;! ((III. I il III lull. 

I he (|nai!{'l hcluccii Ihc two lactioiis soon resnited in violence 
and oiitiaj^e. in M;i\', iXr^ri, the town of Lawrence was sacked 
hv a iiidh (d '.Ia\'e .Slalc iiicii. In icvciif^c, jiiliii r.iowii, with 
lour sons and lliice other men. went ;ilon^ I 'otia waldinic (icek- 
.'it midnight ;ind kille(| live slave .St. ate men. 

ill \^':^/ IIh- '.I.ive .Sl.ilc incii drew up ;il I ,ecdiiipldii ;i ( oiislilii 

lion which allowed slavery, 
hnl when the eonstitnlion 
w ,1 , Miliiiiil led |( I the V( >lers 
il w.is rejecle(| |)\' tlieiii. 
r.y this lime the free .'^l.ile 
people were in the iiiajor- 
il\, .ind their majdritv was 
i.ipidL iiK re;i'.iiij^'. In iHq*) 
.'I cdiistilnl idii.il cdiivenlidii 
met ;il \\'\;mdotte an<l 
drew Up a conslilnlidii l( n lii(|(hnf,' sla\ci\', and when this was 
snhiiiiltcd Id llie jicdple it was r.ililMMl hv a sule of two to diie. 
So, .after a Idiij; .ind hloody st riij^,L;le. il w.is .at last settletl tli.it 
Kans.as should he ;i frc-e State, .dtlioitj^di she w.as not acln.dly 
,'i(hiiille(| inilil i.Sdi . 

211. The Attack upon Sumner. Ahont the time excitement 
in K.ans.as w.as ;il the hij^hest, Seiialdr ( h.irles .Sunnier of M.ass.a- 
chii'.clls was Iissaillted hy I'restoii I'.rooks, a l\e|)resent;itive 




Constitution il.tll, l.i > i<iu|>iuu, 1..111 ..i... 

'I'lir IrKi'tliildX' "( i^',J iiiol ill tliii IiiiiIiIiiik, iiihI iI 
l.rriiiii|iliiii riiiiHliliilli.il wim ilniuii up liiir 11 
liiiililiiiK Ik hIiII MtiiiiiliiiK 



II^ANKIJN l'H:ia,I'. 201 

from Soiilli ( ;ii'(lii);i. In M.-iy, iX'/), ,'■,111111). 1 'l< hvi |..| III llic 
Sen,'il(; a spccdi wlii' li lli<- .'.'/utli i'!;,ii'l<.| ,i , Ddcir.ivc 'llu; 

S)»CC<'ll was ailllC(| (•■.)<(•( i;i||y ;it .' ,(|);itot r.lltlfi i,\ ',r,illli <':\ii,- 

liiia. Tw) flay, aflci' tlii', .\)cc<\i vva, (Idiviicil, r.iixd;,, who 
was a coll-ill of l:iill< I ( III' I' 'I tin- ! ,'ii;ilf ' )i,iiiil)<-t aii'l .aKl to 
Sllimicr, who wa, •.illiii;; at lii, (|c,l< r\ii':\i'ii\ m v/iilin;;; "I h;ivf 
n-a'l V'lir spr-rch Iwi''- ovr rarffiilly. It i, a lih<l on .'.oiith 

raiolill.l ;ill'l ,\1 I . I'.llljil, vvho i , ;i l <I;il j vc r,| lllilic." A', l'iool<'-4 

)>ioiioiiij( r-(| the i;f,i wotrl, he ',t in<l< tli(; Sctiatoi a li<avy hl'>w 
fMi fhc licarl wifli a. caMf. StliiiiM-r wa/, a pow'iinl umii, hiif the 
bJfjW sflliiiM-'l him ;m'l h'- 'oiihl iii;il -■ no i cj ,t;m' '■. I'.iool;', fol 
lowc'l lip Ihc lif,t hlow with otli<r., aiiri \iy the lim<- the l,i I Mo ,7 
was struck Siinin<-r wa'i hh-'-'linj^; piofir.<'ly and wa', m ;iii m 
sctisihlc roii'lifion. Altlionj^h I'rook'i wan not </,\,i\],t\ ii(,ni 
t)i(; I loiis(; for hi'. 'oihIikI, Ik- (wvcrthcj*",', rc',ij/M<'(| of hi:, f^wri 
f !'<•(; will, hiif, was r<-(-N-( Ic'l alino'.f iinaiiimoir,Iy hy lij'^ Hi'^itrict, 
This inciflcnf, cair.cfl more bitter feeling between iIh- ,','oith aii'l 
\]i<: ^',olllh than p'l h;ip . ;inylhinj; t li;il h;i'l yd o' < iit m*!, 

212, The Election of 1856; the RiHe of the Republican Party. 
— While mim were (WHCusshi^ thr- tronbh-'i in Kai)',a'. aii'l th' 
Siiiriner affair they were; also preparinj^ for a prr'si'lerilial clct 
tioii. The VV'hi^ parly had pcrislH-d in ty^'y. with flu- '|rf<-af of 
Scott. i'>y ty->r,^) a new party wan ♦ominj; to thr- fiont. In tH;;,'}, 
just after the passaj.je of flie Kansas .N'ebra.ka, liill, several thou- 
sand citi/,r-n', of .Michij^an tiK-t in an oak jjrove on the oiit'^kirtn 
of thr- tov/n of Ja' k'on and reHolve<'l to a' t foj^'thct in oppo.ition 
to '-.lavery, 'I hey also resolved to be kno'.vn as "l<(-publicans" 
until the i\0ti. with slavery should be broiijjht to an end. They 
n;conirnenf|rrd that a national convention of the free StatCH be 
called, and nominated candidates for tlur State offices. This 
open-air tneefin/.^ under the oaks at Jackson was the be|;(inning 
of the great orjj,'ini/ation which is known to r|a,y as the Kepllb- 
lican party. 

The kejniblicans met with huccchh in several States in (S54 
and 1S55, and by (X56 they had a strong organization. In that 
year they held a national c/;nvention at I'hiladelphia afid adopted 
a i>latforrn which declared against the spread of slavery in the 



292 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Territories and for the admission of Kansas as a free State. 
They nominated for President John C. Fremont (p. 259) of 
California. The Democrats nominated James Buchanan of 
Pennsylxaiiia and elected him.^ 

TIIK ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES BUCHANAN (1857-61) 

213. The Dred Scott Decision. 

— P.uchanan was inaugurated on 
the 4th of March, 1857. Two days 
later the Supreme Court of the 
United States pronounced its de- 
cision in the Dred Scott case. Scott 
was a slave who had been taken by 
his master first to Illinois, where 
slavery was prohibited by the Or- 
dinance of 1787; then to Minnesota 
Territory, where slavery was pro- 
hibited by the Missouri Compro- 
mise; and then to Missouri, a slave 
State. After several years' resi- 
dence in Missouri, Scott brought 
suit in the Missouri courts for his 
freedom, on the ground that his 
residence in free Illinois and free 
Minnesota had made him a free- 
man. His case was tried by several 
courts and finally was taken up to th.e Supreme Court of the 
United States. This great trilnmal decided that, since Scott was 
a negro whose ancestors were slaves, he was not a citizen of 
Missouri, and that because he was not a citizen he had no right 

1 The Native American party also had a candidate for President in 
1856. This party was composed mainly of members of the old Whig 
party and of discontented Northern Democrats. The chief aim of this 
party was to prevent foreign-horn citizens from holding office. It held 
its meetings in secret, and when a member of the party was asked any 
question about political matters, he would always reply, "I don't know." 
So the Native American party came to be known as the Know-Nothing 
party. It died out soon after the election of 1856. 




James Buchanan. 

Born in I'ennsylv.Tn'ia, in 1791; mem- 
ber of Congress; minister to Russi.t. 
United States Senator; Secretary of 
State; minister to Oreat Britain; fif- 
teenth President, 1857-61 ; died in 1868. 



JAMES BUCHANAN 



293 



to bring a case into court. The court declared that the Consti- 
tution was intended to apply only to the white race, asserting 
that when the Constitution was adopted "negroes were so far 
inferior that they had no rights which the white man was bound 
to respect." The court went further and declared that the Mis- 
souri Compromise was contrary to the Constitution and that 
Congress had no right to prevent the spread of slavery into the 
Territories. So Scott failed to gain his freedom. 

The decision made the people of the North very angry, for it 
cut the very ground from under the feet of those who were 
fighting against the extension of slavery. In the South, on the 
other hand, the people rejoiced when they heard that the highest 
court in the land was on their side and on the side of slavery. 

214. The Lincoln-Douglas De- 
bates. — The excitement aroused by 
the Dred Scott decision in 1857 was 
intensified in the following year 
by the Lincoln-Douglas debates. 
Stephen A. Douglas in 1858 was a 
candidate for reelection to the 
United States Senate, and Abraham 
Lincoln was his opponent. The 
story of Lincoln's life up to the 
time of this debate has been told by 
himself in the following words : 

"I was born February 12, 1809, 
in Hardin County, Kentucky. . . . 
My father removed from Kentucky 
to what is now Spencer County, 
Indiana, in my eighth year. . . . There I grew up. There 
were some schools, so called, but no qualification was ever 
required of a teacher beyond readin', writin', and cipherin' 
to the rule of three. Of course when I came of age I 
did not know much. I have not been to school since. I was 
raised to farm-work, which I continued until I was twenty-two. 
At twenty-one I came to Illinois, Macon County. Then I got 
to Salem County, where I remained a year as a sort of clerk in 




Stephen Arnold Douglas, 

Born in Vermont, in 1813; studied law ; 
elected judge of the Supreme Court of 
Illinois; member of Congress and of 
the Senate; died in i86r 



294 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



a store. Then came the lUack Hawk War, and I was elected a 
captain of wthniteers. wliicii gave me more pleasure than any I 
ha\e had since. 1 ran for the legislature the same year ( 1S32) 
and was l)eaten, the only time I was ever ])eaten by the ])eople. 




In 1846 I was electetl to the Lower House of Congress. ... I 
was losing interest in jiolitics when the repeal of the Missouri 
Compromise arouseil me again. \\'hat I have done since is 
pretty well known. I am in height six feet four inches, nearly ; 
lean in flesh, weighing on an average one huiulred and eighty 
pounds; dark complexion, with coarse black hair and grav 
eyes." 

Tn the camjiaign for the senatorship Lincoln and Douglas 



JAMES BUCHANAN 



295 



spoke in joint debate from the same platform, Lincoln taking 
the side aj^ainst tiie furtlier extension of slavery, and Douglas 
defeniling his doctrine of "popular sovereignty." The ilebates 
attracted the attention of the entire country, and the meetings 
were attended by thousands. Douglas won the senatorship, but 
in the debates Lincoln showed himself to be a man of such great 
power that the people of the North began to look to him as the 
natural leader of the forces that were oj^posed to slavery. 

215. John Brown's Raid. — After the Dred Scott decision 
the (|uarrel l)etween the North and the South over slavery was 
bitter enough, but it was soon made more bitter by an event 
which is known as John Brown's Raid. In 1859 John Brown, 
the same man whe)m we saw engaged in the Kansas struggle, 
rented a farm-house about six miles north of nar])er's h'erry, 
in \'irginia. Llere he planned to march into Virginia with a 
few followers and stir up the negroes and cause them to rebel 
against their masters antl thus gain their freedom. On the night 
of October 17, 1859, Brown left the farm-house with about 
twenty companions ami went to 1 lari)er's b\M-ry and seized tlie 
prsenal there and took possession of the village, lie shot down 
a few innocent men and set free a few slaves, but there was no 
general U[)rising of the negroes; they remained loyal to their 




•^f'.v 



Harper's Ferry, Virginia, in 1860. 

masters. After Brown had held the village for a few hours, he 
and his band were surrounded by a small force of soldiers under 
Colonel Robert E. Lee and were captured and taken to the 
county jail. He was tried for treason and murder, was con- 
victed, and on December 2 was hanged. 



296 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

216. The Election of I860. — The discord and disunion pro- 
duced by tlic slavery agitation showed themselves plainly in the 
presidential election of i860, when there were four candidates 
in the field. The Democratic ])arty in that year found itself split 
in twain. Tlie Democrats of the South, not being able t(i agree 
with Northern Democrats on the slavery question, nominated a 
ticket of their own and made their own ]:)latform. Their candi- 
date for President was John C. Breckenridge of Kentucky. 
Their platform declared (i) that Congress had no right to 
abolish slavery in tlie Territories, and (2) that a territorial legis- 
lature ha<I no right to abolish slavery in a Territory. The Xorth- 
ern Democrats nominated Stephen A. Douglas and declared for 
"popular sovereignty" (p. 288) in the matter of slavery. The 
Republicans nominated Abraham Lincoln of Illinois on a plat- 
form which (i) demanded the admission of Kansas as a free 
State and (2) denied the authority of Congress, or of a terri- 
torial legislature, to allow slavery in any Territory. A fourth 
party, known as the Constitutional Union party, nominated John 
Bell of Tennessee and declared for "the Constitution of the 
country, the Union of the States, and the enforcement of the 
laws." 

In the election w'hich took ])lace in November Lincoln re- 
ceived 180 electoral votes, P>reckenridge y2. Bell 39. and Douglas 
12. Of the popular votes Lincoln had 1,857,610; Douglas, 
1,291,574; I'reckenridge, 850,052; Bell, 646,124. 

Thus the great Democratic party went down in defeat. With 
the exception of two periods of four years each, it had gov- 
erned the country for sixty years. The Republican party came 
into power in 1861, and, with the exception of two periods of 
four years each, it has governed the country ever since. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the presidential election of 1852. 

2. What were the provisions of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill? What effect 
did this law have upon the slavery question? 



FRANKLIN PIERCE; JAMES BUCHANAN 297 

3. Give an account of the early settlement of Kansas and of the strug- 
gle between the free-State men and the slave-State men. 

4. Describe the attack of Brooks upon Sumner. 

5. Give an account of the presidential election of 1856 and of the rise 
of the Republican party. 

6. What was the Dred Scott decision? 

7. Sketch the life of Abraham Lincoln up to 1858, and give an account 
of the Lincoln-Douglas debates. 

8. Give an account of John Brown's Raid. 

9. Give an account of the presidential election of i860. 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1689, 1803 (2), 1812, 1832, 1837, 1850. 

2. Places: St. Augustine, Jamestown, Quebec (2), New Orleans, De- 
troit. 

3. Persons: Raleigh, Smith, Stuyvesant, Madison, Jackson, Calhoun. 
Clay, Webster, Cass, Fillmore. 

4. Tell what you can about: the Jamestown colony; the patroons; the 
founding of Georgia; Queen Anne's War; King George's War; the Fron- 
tier Line in 1740; the Articles of Confederation; the Convention of 1787; 
the Louisiana Purchase; the Lewis and Clark expedition; the treaty of 
Ghent; the spoils system; nullification: the settlement of Michigan; the 
settlement of Iowa; the discovery of gold in California; the settlement 
of Oregon ; the Compromise of 1850. 

5. Topics: The Kansas-Nebraska Bill: 15 (Vol. i), 294-309. Troubles 
in Kansas : 3, 287-289. John Brown : 3, 294-296. The Lincoln-Douglas 
debates : 30, 94-120. Lincoln the man of the people : 14, 399. 



XXXV 

PROGRESS IN CIVILIZATION B1<:TWI-:1: N ISOOANI) ISCO 

"What halh (lod wrouRht?" 
This sentence was written from Washington by me at the Haltimorc Terminus, at 8 h. 45 min 
A. M on Friday, May 24, 1844, beinR the first ever transmitted from Washington to Baltimore by 
Telegraph, and was indicted by my much-loved friend Annie G. Kllsworth. 

Saml. F. [i. Morse, Superintendent of Elec Mag. Telegraphs 

Introduction. Since the election of Lincoln was a turning- 
point in our national history, it will be well here to leave for a 
while the course of political events in order to study the progress 
in civilization made by the American people between 1800 and 
i860. In this chapter, therefore, and in the next, we shall fol- 
low the story of our country's progress from the days of Jeffer- 
son to the days of Lincoln. 

217. Agriculture. — In 1800 we were a nation of farmers (p. 
179), and for a long time thereafter agriculture was the chief 
pursuit of our i)eople. As we advanced westward there were 
ever at hand vast (|uantities of rich land which could be cheaply 
bought. The settlers on this land were men of brains as well as 
brawn, and in the tilling of the soil they used better methods 
than had ever been used before. By 1825 they had thrown aside 
the wooden mold-board and were using the cast-iron plow. By 
iS^^5 they were using threshing-machines to separate the grain 
from tlie straw instead of beating it out with the flail or treading 
it out with the slow feet of oxen. r)y 1840 scythes were being 
cast aside and the McCormick reaper— first patented in 1834— 
was making it possible for one man with a team of horses to cut 
as fnuch grain as ten men could cut with a scythe or cradle. Of 
ct)urse with such a boundless supply of rich soil, and with such 
great improvements in farm machinery, agriculture must 
flourish. In 1840 our farm products were worth about a billion 
dollars; in i860 they were worth about two billion dollars. The 
leading products of the farm were cotton, tobacco, wheat, and 

298 



CIVILIZATION BETWEEN 1800 AND 1860 



299 



com. Of these cotton left all the others far behind. In i(S6o 
the South raised seven eighths of all the cotton used in the 
world. 

218. The Growth of Manufacturing.— We saw (p. 204) that 
during the War of 1812 cnir manufacturing industries began to 
flourish and that not long after the close of the war we were 
making large quantities of 
cotton goods. The cotton 
industry continued to gain 
strength, and by i860 six 
sevenths of all the cotton 
goods used by us were 
made in our own factories. 
The manufacturing of 
woolen goods also began to 
increase in the early years 
of the nineteenth century, 
and althcnigh it did not 
kee]) pace witli the grovvtii 
of cotton manufacturing, it 
nevertheless prospered, and by 1860 our woolen factories were 
turning (jut every year goods to the value of $75,000,000. In the 
manufacture of iron our ])rogress between 1800 and 1840 was 
healthful but not remarkable. During these years we used char- 
coal in the smelting of iron. y\bout 1840, however, we began to 
use anthracite (hard) coal in the smelting, and after that the 
development of our iron industry proceeded at a very ra])id rate, 
lietween 1840 and i8r)0 the value of our iron products increased 
fourfold. 

Thus in i860, while agriculture was still our chief ])ursuit, we 
were nevertheless making great progress in manufacturing. In- 
deed, manufacturing by i860 had almost overtaken agriculture, 
for in that year our manufactured products were worth $1,885,- 
000,000, while our farm products were worth $1,910,000,000, 

219. Commerce. — We left our foreign trade in 1800 in a most 
prosperous condition. It continued* to flourish until the Em- 
bargo of 1807. This law was go(xl for our manufacturing, it is 




The first McCormick reaper. 



300 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



true, but it gave our foreign trade a blow from wbich it did not 
fully recover for many years. 

About 1830, however, our foreign trade began to grow strong 
again, and by 1836 it amounted to about $300,000,000 a year. 
It continued to increase, and by i860 amounted to about $700,- 
000,000 a year, one half of it being imports and one half exports. 
Thus by i860 we were selling to foreign countries just about as 
much as we were buying. As a commercial nation we were 
standing on our own feet. 

(J)ur inland trade in 1800 was very small, but it took new life 
with the appearance of the steamboat on Western rivers and 
with the building of good roads and canals. Especially was our 
inland trade enlarged by the building of railroads. After the 
seaboard had been connected by railroads with the Great Lakes 
and the Ohio River — and this had been accomplished by 1852 — 
railroad-building proceeded faster than ever. Between 1850 
and i860 more than 30,000 miles of railroad were built in the 
United States. In the carrying of freight, railroads became the 
rivals of the steamboats and canals, and by i860 two thirds of 
all our inland trade was drawn along iron roads by iron horses. 

220. The Growth of Cities; the Center of Population.— 
With the growth of commerce and industry the towns and cities 
grew rapidly in number and size, and by i860 one person in six 
was living in a large town or in a city. Of the seven largest 
cities in i860 New York was easily the first, with a population 




Center of population. 

of over 800,000. Philadelphia came second, with over half a 
million. Next to Philadel|)hia came Pialtimore. with a popula- 
tion of 212,000. The fourth place was held by St. Louis, with a 



CIVILIZATION BETWEEN 1800 AND 1860 



301 



population of 190,000. Boston stood fifth, with a population of 
177,000 inhabitants. New Orleans sixth, with 168,000, and Cin- 
cinnati seventh, with 161,000. In i860 there were 141 towns 
and cities having 8000 inhabitants or more, and our entire city 
population was about 5,000,000. So in i860 we were no longer 
wholly a nation of farmers. 

In 1800 the center of population (map, p. 300) was about 
eighteen miles west of Baltimore. This point in its westward 
movement followed closely the thirty-ninth parallel. In 1810 
the center of population had moved to a point forty miles west 
of Washington. By 1840 it had crossed the Alleghanies, and in 
i860 it was half-way across the State of Ohio. 

221. Inventions. — A great deal of our progress has been due 
to the American genius for invention. Necessity is said to be 
the mother of invention. This has certainly been true in Amer- 
ican history. Whenever we have needed a thing very badly, 
Yankee wit has generally been ready 
with an invention to meet the need. 
We have already seen that this was 
true of the cotton-gin, the steamboat, 
and the reaper. It was also true in 
the case of the telegraph. In the 
management of trains on a railroad 
it was desirable that messages should 
be sent very quickly from one place 
to another. Professor S. F. B. 
Morse came forward in 1837 with 
an invention which he called the tele- 
graph and which he claimed would 
send a message a hundred miles in 
less than the twinkling of an eye. 
But Morse, like most inventors, was 
a poor man, and he could not at 
once put the telegraph into success- 
ful operation. He had great faith 
of his invention, and after a long and patient struggle se- 
cured the aid of Congress in establishing a telegraph line between 




S. F. B. Morse. 

Born at Charlestown, Massachusetts, in 
1791 ; died at New York, in 1872. 

however, in the merits 



302 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Baltimore and Washington. The first message was sent 
over the hnc in 1844. I'y i860 all the j)rrncipal places in the 



IT' 


''vr 




tr ' %' 'a. 

"^^ ' 


tr 


' k^ " 


iy 


T- 





■^ " " "< 


' 


7- ' 



The first telegraphic message. 

Sent from WashiiiKton to Baltimore, May 24, 1844. 

country were connected hy the telegraph, and in 1861 a telegraph 
line extended across the continent and connected New York and 
San Francisco. 

The sewing-machine also illustrates the truth that necessity is 
the mother of invention. During the first half of the nineteenth 
century great improvements were made in weaving, and the 
looms were capable of turning out immense quantities of cloth. 
But in the sewing of clothes there had as yet been no improve- 
ment, the only instrument of sewing being the simple needle 

that had been in use for thousands of 
years. With the needle it was not pos- 
sible to make into garments all the 
cloth that the looms were able to pro- 
duce. What was needed was a ma- 
chine that would do fast sewing. In 
1846 EHas Howe came forward with 
such a machine, and in a few years 
not only clothes but boots and shoes 
and harness also were sewed on a 
sewing-machine. 

In order to encourage invention, 

Congress, in 1790, provided that an 

1819; died aUJrookiyn, New York, ill inventor sliould bc granted a patent 

1867. I he first sewing-machine, com- ... 

pieted by him, was p-itented in 1846, ou liis iuventiou. The patent gave to 
the inventor the exclusive right to make, use, and sell his in- 




Elias Howe. 

Horn at Spencer, Massachusetl 



CIVILIZATION BETWEEN 1800 AND 1860 



303 



vention for a term of fourteen (now seventeen) years. In i8o6, 
306 patents were granted. By i8(3o an average of nearly 5Cxdo 
patents was granted every year. Nothing could show more 
plainly our progress in material things than this remarkable 
growth in the number of patents. 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Why did agriculture for a long time 
remain our chief occupation? 

2. Between 1800 and i860 what progress 
was made in manufacturing? 

3. What was the history of our foreign 
commerce between 1800 and i860? What 
influence did the railroad have in building 
up our inland commerce? 

4. Name the seven largest cities in the 
United States in i860. Trace the west- 
ward movement of the center of popula- 
tion from 1800 to i860. 

5. To what extent has invention influ- 
enced our progress? Give an account of 

the invention of the telegraph ; of the sewing-machine. In what way 
do we encourage invention by granting patents? 




Howe's original sewing- 
machine. 



REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1754, 1763, 1789, 1825, 1850, i860. 

2. Places : Palos, Fort Duquesne, Marietta, Harper's Ferry. 

3. Persons : Americus Vespucius, Balboa, Cartier, Washington, Frank- 
lin, Braddock, Wolfe, Hamilton, John Adams, Tecumseh, De Witt Clin- 
ton, P'ulton, Fillmore, Douglas. 

4. Tell what you can about: the founding of Maryland; the French and 
Indian War; the beginning of political parties: Jay's treaty; the settle- 
ment of Ohio; the Ordinance of 1787; the first steamboat; the Erie 
Canal; the tariff of 1816; the tariff of abominations; the discovery of 
gold in California; the settlement of Oregon; the Compromise of 1850; 
the Kansas-Nebraska Bill ; the struggle in Kansas ; the Dred Scott de- 
cision ; John Brown's Raid ; the election of i860. 

5. Topics: Cyrus McCormick : 8, 166-170. Shipping and inland com- 
merce : 18, 203-215. Application of machinery to agriculture : 18, 238-249. 



XXXVI 

PROGRESS IN CIVILIZATION BETWEEN 1800 AND 1860 
(Continued) 

We must educate or we must perish. — Daniel Webster. 

222. The Education of the Masses.— We learned (p. 183) 
that by 1800 the education of the masses had made httle head- 
way. The statesmen of that time, however, saw clearly that 
a system of free schools was necessary. They were giving the 
common people the right to vote, and they understood that an 
ignorant voter is a dangerous person, and that where the people 
rule it is as necessary to have free schools as it is to have armies 
and navies. 

At an early date, therefore, it became the policy of many 
States to provide for the education of children free of charge. 
New England had always had an excellent system of private 
schools, and for that reason public schools in this section were 
somewhat late in coming to the front. About 1837, however, 
Horace Mann began to draw the attention of the people of New 
England to the importance of education. Mann loved learning 
with all his heart and loved it for itself. When a boy of fifteen 
he had so much respect and veneration for a book that he would, 
he said, as soon stick a pin into his own flesh as into the pages 
of a book. This great educational leader went up and down in 
Massachusetts, and in the other States of New England, and 
urged the people to spend more money on their schools, to em- 
ploy better-trained teachers, and to build better school-houses. 
Mann's efforts were for the most part successful, and by i860 
there was a well-organized system of free schools in every New 
England State. 

The Middle and Southern States were quick to see the im- 

304 



CIVILIZATION BETWEEN 1800 AND 1860 



305 




Horace Mann. 

An American educator, noted for his 
reforms in the Massachusetts school 
system. Born at Franklin, Massachu- 
setts, in 1796; died in Ohio, in 1859. 



portance of free education. In 1795 New York established by 
law a system of public education, and by 1800 there were in the 
State 1350 public schools, with an attendance of 60,000 pupils. 
But after 1800 the people of New 
York for a long time failed to give 
free education a hearty support, 
and it was not until 1849 that the 
present splendid free-school system 
of the Empire State was estab- 
lished. In Pennsylvania common 
schools were established by law in 
1834. Maryland began to provide 
for free schools as early as 1826, 
but it was many years before her 
free-school system was fully under 
way. \'irginia also began at an 
early date (1818) to provide for 
free education, but it was more than 
half a century before she had es- 
tablished a complete system of free schools. 

In the West free education flourished from the beginning. 
You will remember that in the Ordinance of 1787 it was pro- 
vided that in the government of the Northwest Territory educa- 
tion was to be encouraged. This was faithfully carried out. In 
the upbuilding of the West, public education was almost the first 
thing to receive attention. In the year 1816 the people of 
Indiana, in their constitution, provided that "it shall be the duty 
of the General Assembly, as soon as circumstances will permit, 
to provide by law for a general system of education, ascending 
in regular gradation from township schools to a State university, 
wherein tuition shall be gratis (free) and equally open to all." 
Consider what these words meant for the young people of In- 
diana in future years. They meant that every boy and girl in 
the State was to have a chance to go to college. The lawmakers 
of Indiana carried out the provisions of the constitution, and 
by 1852 the State had a complete free-school system extending 
from a primary school to the university. And what was done 

20 



306 



HISTORY OF THK UNITED STATES 



w: 




i^ 


Sp^^ 




■;< 


m 




B 




B 


^ 




I1 




(yi'' 




*^^5^^^ 


PPC^ 




tj* 




^^*^i 














'] 



The University of Wisconsin in 1907. 

for free education in Indiana was done jiractically in almost 
every State west of the Alleghany Mountains. 

For the sujiport of these puhlic schools the i^eople of the West 
have been helped by large gifts of the public lands. When a 
new State has been admitted. Congress has in most cases set 
aside section No. i6 in every township as belonging to the public 
schools.' Since 1S48, whene\er a new State has been admitted, 
section No. 30 also has been set aside for the pul)lic schools. 
The lands were given to the States for the use of the schools, 
and when they were sold to private ]>urchasers the money re- 
ceived from them was invested, the interest being spent from 
year to year in supporting the schools. 1 low much the schools 
of the West owe to these gifts of kuul will be evident from the 
fact that, first and last, the gifts amount to more than 67,000.000 
acres — an area almost as large as New b^ngland and New York 
put together. 

The jieople of the West were also given large tracts of land 
for the sujijiort of colleges and universities. Since t8oo, every 
State admitted into the l7nion. with the exception of Maine. 
Texas, and West X'irginia. has received at least 



1 A township in the West usually consists of a tract 
of land six miles square. Each square mile is a sec- 
tion. There are, therefore, in a township thirty-six 
sections. These are nimibered as imiicateil in the ac- 
companying figure. 



6 


r, 


4 


3 


2 


1 




7 


8 


9 


10 


11 


12 


18 


17 


16 


15 


14 


n 


19 


20 


■z\ 


22 


2:1 


24 


30 


•J'.» 


28 


27 


2G 


25 


31 


32 


33 


34 


35 


38 



CIVILIZATION BETWEEN 1800 AND 1860 



307 




Copyrijilit. 



J,-, by W. 1- l.iui^. 

The University of Michigan in 1907. 



two townships of land for the purpose of fotinding a university. 
Michigan hegan to prepare for a State university as soon as she 
was aihnitted, and in 1841 the University of Michigan hegan its 
career with six students and with a faculty of two menihers. 
And so it was in nearly all the new States. Just as soon as a 
State was readv for a university it took steps to found one. 

223. The Growth of American Literature. — I n colonial times 
and for many years after we became a nation our forefathers 
had little time for reading or for writing books. They had quite 
enough to do to keep olT the Indians, clear the forests, and bring 
the land under cultivation. A few books of essays and poetry 
and fiction were written by American authors before 1800, but 
they were so dull and tiresome that it has been said of them that 
it "takes patience to read them and patriotism to admire them." 




iiiy juctuic ol the Univeisity ol Mn h 



As schools and colleges increased in number, however, and as 
readers became more numerous and better educated, the writers 
of books also increased in number and the quality of their books 



308 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



improved. Between ijtSo and 1820 there were born in America 
at least a dozen writers of whom any country miglit well be 
proud. These were Washington Irving, James Fenimore 
Cooper. William Cullen Bryant. Ralph Waldo Emerson, Na- 
thaniel Hawthorne, William Gil- 
more Simms, Henry Wadsworth 
Longfellow, John Greenleaf Whit- 
tier, Edgar Allan Poe, Oliver 
Wendell Holmes, Harriet Beecher 
Stowe. and James Russell Lowell. 
Books by these authors began to 
appear early in the nineteenth 
century, and by iSCx) they had 
produced much that is best in 
American literature. The year 
1809 saw the publication of Ir- 
ving's "History of New York by 
Diedrich Knickerbocker," the "first 
book that gave solid evidence that 
the new Republic could produce 
a prose writer of distinguished 
charm." In 1817 Bryant sent his 
"Thanatopsis" to the North .lincri- 
can Rci'icxi' to be published ; but the editor would not at first 
acce])t it, for he did not believe so good a poem could be written 
by an American. The editor, however, found that Bryant really 
was the author of the poem, and it was published. Its beauty 




Ralph Waldo Emerson. 

Essayist, lecturer, and poet. Author of 
" Nature," " Representative Men," 
" Conduct of Life," etc. Born at Bos- 
ton, Massachusetts, in 1803; graduated 
at Harvard; entered the ministry; set- 
tled at Concord : died there in 1882. 



A group of American prose-writers. 



William Gilmore Simms. 

Born at Charleston. South Carolina, in 
i8o6 ; died there in 1870. He wrote many 
novels, largely on Southern life, and 
many of them of the colonial and Revo- 
lutionary periods. 



Washington Irving. 
Historian, essayist, and novelist. Author 
of " History ot New York by Diedrich 
Knickerbocker," " The Sketch-Book.'*etc. 
Born at New York, in 1783 ; died at Sunny- 
side, near Tarrytown, New York, in 1859. 

Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe. 
Born at Litchfield, Connecticut, in i8ii ; died at Hartford, 
in 1896. Her most famous novel, " Uncle Tom's Cabin," 
was first published in the Washington Xatioiinl lira, 1851-52, 
and in book form in 1852. 

Nathaniel Hawthorne. James T"enimore Cooper. 

Author of " Twicetnid Tales." "The Author of many novels, most of them of 

House ol the Seven (""tables," " Tangle- Indian life or American history, inrlud- 

wood Tales," "The Marble Faun," etc. ing "The Spy," "The Deerslayer." etc. 

Born at Salem, Massachusetts, in 1804; Born at Burlington, New Jersey, in 1789; 

died in New Hampshire, in 1864. died at Cooperstown, New York, in 1851. 




A group of American prose-writers. 
William Gilmore Simms . Washington Irving . 

Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe. 
Nathaniel Hawthorne . James Fenimore Cooper . 



309 



310 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




and its oxocllcncc showed that Amer- 
ica had at hist indduced a poet of 
M ^i hiijh rank. In i8ji Cooj^cr pub- 

^^ ^^ ^ hshcd his novel "The Spy," which 

^\ received the higliest praise abroad 

■^ as well as at home. In 1828 Noah 

^\'ebster published his "American 
Dictionary of the English Lan- 
guage." In 1845 Poe published "The 
Raven" and won for himself immor- 
tal fame. In 1852 aj^peared "Uncle 
Tom's Cabin," by Mrs. Stowe. This 
was a powerfully written story de- 
scribing slavery. It was a book of 
fiction, to be sure, but it was received 
at the North as if it had been a book 
of facts. It sold by the hundreds of 
thousands, and it did much to stir 
up feelings over tlie slave question 
and to widen the gulf between the 
North and the South. By i860 Longfellow, Whittier. Holmes, 
and Lowell were publishing poems that gave delight to their 
countrymen and brought lienor to American literature. 

224. Civilization in I860. — So in i860 the people of the 
United States lived in a (HtTerent kind of world from that in 
which the people of 1800 lived. By i860 the age of steam had 
fully arrived, and peoj^le were accustomed to steamboats and 
steam-cars and all kinds of steam-driven machinery. In the 



James Russell Lowell. 

Poet, essayist, and diplomatist. Au- 
thor of " The Vision of Sir I.aunfal," 
"'I'he Biglow Papers," "Among My 
Books," etc. Born at Cambridge, 
Massachusetts, in 1819 ; editor of tlie 
Atlantic Afontftfy, 1857-62, and of 
the North Atnerican Review, 1863- 
72; minister to Spain and to Great 
Britain : died in 1801. 



A group of American poets. 



Edgar .\llan Poe. 



William Cullcn P.rvant. 



Ill writer iif tales. Author of " The Poet .ind jouriiiilist. Author of " Th.tna- 

," •• The r.otii Biiji." etc. Uorii at topsis," etc. Itorif at CumniiiiKtou, NUssa- 

, ill 18U9; diedat Ualtiiuuie, in 1849. chuselts, in 1704: died in 1878. 

Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. 
Author of "Rv.ingf line : A Tale of Acadie." "The Soni: 
of Miawaiha." etc. Horn in Maine, in i8u; ; died at 
Cambridge. Massachusetts, in 1882. 

Oliver Wendell Holmes. 



Poet, essayist, and novelist. Author of 
•• Autocra-. ot the Ureaklast- Table," " The 
llnc-ll'iss Shay," etc. Born in Massa- 
chusetts, in 1HU9 ; died in i8i^. 



John Grcenleaf Whittier. 
Author of " Snow-Hound," " Poems of 
Nature," etc. Born at Haverhill. M.issa- 
chusetts. in 1807 : member ot the Society 
of Friends; died in 1893. 




A group of American poets. 
Edgar Allan Poe. William Cullen Bryant. 

Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. 
Oliver Wendell Holmes. John Greenleaf Whittier. 



3" 



312 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



cities the streets were jiaved and were lighted hy gas. In the 
largest places there were street-cars drawn hy horses. The tele- 
graph was coming into general use. 
Tiie old coninion press, such as had 
heen used hy h'ranklin {]■>. i8i). was 
heing cast aside, and the revolving 
])ress of Hoe was printing newspapers 
so rajMdly and so cheaply that the 
daily paper could he enjoyed hy all. 
l''x])ress companies had heen organ- 
ized and were doing a thriving busi- 
ness. The thousands of useful 
Noah Webster inventions that were ])atcntcd every 

Hornat n.irtford.t-.mnerticut, 111175S; yCar WCrC bv 1 860 glviug tllC pCOplc 

died at New Haven, in 1843. His " . ! . • 1 1 • 1 

••American Dictionary of the" English COtllfortS aud COnVentCUCeS With wlUCll 
Language" wasfirstpubl'ished in i8-.>8 .... 111 

we arc familiar enough to-day, but 
which were unknown to our forefathers of a hundred years ago. 
1 louses were heated hy stoves and hot-air furnaces, and in 
cities were lighted by gas. C'andles were going out of use, and 
oil-lamps were taking their ])lace. The match had been invented 
and was heing used in every household. In fact, if we could 
go back to the year i8()0 and get a glimpse of the houses and the 
streets and stores and factories, things would look in many 
respects very much as they U)ok tt)-day. 




QLT]':si-i()NS ON I'lii-: 'n-:xT 

1. Wily (lid our statesmen begin at an early date to provide for the 
education of tlu- masses? Give an account of free education in New 
England; in the Middle States; in the Western States. Explain how 
education in the West has been aided by gifts of public lands. 

2. What prevented the growth of literature in colonial times? Name 
the most celebrated .'Vmerican writers born between 1780 and 1820. Name 
a few of the famous books that appeared in .'\merica between 1800 and 
i860. 

3. Give a brief account of American civilization in iSbo. 



CIVILIZATION BETWEEN 1800 AND 1860 313 

REVIEW AND RICADING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1607. 1643, 17)^9, ijgj, 1S46, i860. 

2. Places: San Salvador, Cliarleston, Watauga, Vera Cruz, Harper's 
I'erry. 

3. Tersons : De Soto, Magellau, Virginia Dare, Boone, Jefferson, W. 
H. Harrison, T_vler, Polk, Taylor, Fillmore, Douglas, John Brown, 
Buchanan, Lincoln. 

4. Tell what you can ahfuit : (he Inviiieihle Armada; the Ptnitans; the 
Stamp Act; the settlement of Kentucky; the settlement of Tennessee; 
the early history of Louisiana; the Missouri Compromise; the election of 
1840; the annexation of Texas; the aecpiisition of Oregon; the treaty of 
Guadalupe; the Kansas-Nebraska Bill; the slavery struggle in Kansas; 
the Dred Scott decision; John Brown's Raid; the election of i860. 

5. Topics: Horace Mann: 6, 266-278. The telegraph: 17, 270-278; 8, 
145-152. Matches: 17, 51-57. The printing-press: 17, 252-258. 




Copyright, 1891, by M. 1'. K 






314 



XXXVII 
THE BEGINNINGS OF A GREAT CONFLICT 

No more words; 

Try it with your swords ! 
Try it witli lliu arms of your bravest and your best ! 
You are proud of your manhood, now put it to the test. 

Not another word ; 

Try it with the sword ! 

Franhl'tK Litshiiigion 

225. A House Divided against Itself.— The election of Lin- 
coln (.lid more to stir up bad feeling on the slavery question than 
anything that had yet happened — more than the repeal of the 
Missouri Compromise, more than the Dred Scott decision, more 
than the firooks-Sumner affair, more than John Brown's Raid. 
The excitement was greatest in the South. The people of the 
South regarded the trium]ih of Lincoln as a death-blow to their 
power. By balancing slave States against free States (p. 224) 
the South for many years had been able to wield as much power 
as the North. But in the development of the country the scales 
had not been kept even. After the admission of Texas (in 1845) 
not a single slave State had entered the Union, whereas between 
1845 ^"^^ \^(^o Iowa, Wisconsin, California, Minnesota, and 
Oregon had all come in as free States, and this admission of free 
States had given the North control of both houses of Congress. 
The power of the South had been slipping away long before 
i860, and the election of Lincoln seemed to prove l^eyond douljt 
that henceforth the North w'ould lead and that the South would 
be compelled to follow. 

The people of the .South viewed the new order of things with 
distrust and alarm. They felt that l^incoln and the Republicans 
would not treat them fairly. In the campaign the Republicans 
had declared against the extension of slavery, and they had come 
into power on that issue. Lincoln also had said that if he was 

315 



316 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

elected he would do all he could to prevent the extension of 
slavery. He would not, he said, disturb slavery in the States 
where it already existed, but it should not spread into new terri- 
tory. The South felt that this was unjust. It felt that the Dred 
Scott decision made it certain that it was the right of a slave- 
owner to carry his slaves into a Territory and tliat there was no 
power anywhere that could justly deprive him of this right. So 
in the minds of the Southern people the election of Lincoln 
meant that the South was to be robbed of a right which the 
Constitution gave it. 

Then, too, the people of the South were afraid that the elec- 
tion of Lincoln was the first step in a movement that would one 
day take their slaves away from them entirely. They believed 
that the Republicans had it in their minds to abolish slavery just 
as soon as they could do so. Lincoln, it is true, said he had no 
such intention and the Republican party had never declared in 
favor of abolition. Nevertheless Lincoln thought that slavery 
was wrong, and he had said that the Republic could "not endure 
half slave and half free." These words, the South said, could 
only mean that Lincoln was for a republic that was all free. 

Moreover, with the election of Lincoln the country began to 
realize that slavery had become a moral question. By i<S6o the 
people of the North were beginning to hate slavery. They thought 
it was wrong and even sinful to hold human beings in bonflage, 
and for this reason many prominent men of the North had by 
i860 become out-and-out abolitionists. On the other hand, the 
men of the South in i860 saw no wrong whatever in slavery, 
and they grew very bitter indeed when they were told that 
slavery was a sin and that slaveholders were sinners. 

So by i860 our Union was fast becoming "a house divided 
against itself." In their hearts the people of the North and the 
people of the South no longer regarded each other with kindly 
feelings. Years of bickerings and strife about slavery had de- 
stroyed the feeling of brotherhood between the two sections. In 
the halls of Congress, as men of the North passed men of the 
South, they looked into each other's eyes with hatred. "So far 
as I know," said a Senator of the United States in i860, "and as 



THE BEGINNINGS OF A GREAT CONFLICT 317 

I believe, every man in both houses [of Congress] is armed with 
a revolver and a bowie-knife." 

226. Attempt at Compromise.— Of course this state of af- 
fairs could not last forever. Men could not go on looking into 
each other's eyes with hate without sooner or later coming to 
blows. One of three things had to take place : either this slavery 
question must be settled by compromise, as it was in 1820 and 
again in 1850; or the South and the North would have to sepa- 
rate peacefully ; or the question would have to be settled on the 
field of battle. 

Compromise was tried first and tried sincerely. Many 
schemes were brought forward, the most important one being 
that offered (December 18, i860) by Senator Crittenden of 
Kentucky. Crittenden's plan was to amend the Constitution in 
a way that would prohibit slavery north of parallel 36° 30' and 
permit slavery south of that line. This was practically what 
was done by the Missouri Compromise. This plan, however, 
did not precisely suit either the South or the North, and there 
was on the scene no great peacemaker like Clay to carry the 
measure through Congress. Crittenden's plan failed, and with 
it perished all hope of a compromise. 

227. Secession. — While Crittenden's plan of compromise was 
being debated in Congress, the South was planning for a separa- 
tion from the Union, that is, for secession. The leading State 
in the secession movement was South Carolina. Even before 
the election of Lincoln this State began to take steps toward a 
withdrawal from the Union, and by December 20, i860, a con- 
vention of delegates had declared that South Carolina was no 
longer one of the United States. By February i, 1861, Missis- 
sippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas had also 
left the Union. 

As soon as the seceding States had withdrawn from the old 
Union they at once took steps to form a new Union. On 
February 4, 1861, delegates from the seven seceding States met 
at Montgomery, Alabama, and drew up a constitution for the 
government of the new republic, which was to be known as the 
"Confederate States of America." In this constitution of the 



318 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Confederate States slavery was fully recognized as a lawful 
institution. The Confederate States chose Jefferson Davis of 
Mississippi as their President. 

Davis had succeeded Calhoun as the leader of the South, and 
when his State seceded he went with it. He was a man of great 




Banner displayed at the Secession Convention 
in Charleston. 

strength of character and of sincere purpose. When he with- 
drew from the Senate he made a speech giving his reasons for 
withdrawing. He said he believed the States were their own 
masters when they came into the Union and that they continued 
to be their own masters after they had entered the Union. If 
this was so, a State was free to remain in the Union or to with- 
draw from the Union. His State had decided to leave the 
Union, and he was going out with it. not because he loved the 
Union less, but because he loved i\Iississi])pi more. And tlie 
reason that led Davis to leave the Union was the reason that led 



THE BEGINNINGS OF A GREAT CONFLICT 



319 



others to leave it: they left the Union because they thought their 
first duty was to their State. 

President Buchanan did practically nothing to check the seces- 
sion movement. He was now an old man, and he seemed unable 
to grasp affairs with a firm hand. He allowed the secessionists 
to go on with thejr plans, 
seizing the property and 
forts of the United States 
government and cUsregard- 
ing the laws of the United 
States. By January i, 1861, 
South Carolina had taken 
possession of all the forts in 
Charleston Harbor except 
Fort Sumter, which was 
held by Major Robert An- 
derson of the United States 
army. Anderson neede(l sup- 
plies and more men, and the 
Star of the West was sent 
to his relief, bearing men 
and provisions. As the 
steamer entered the harbor 
with the American flag fly- 
ing, she was fired upon by 
the secessionists and com- 
pelled to turn back. So 
Anderson was not relieved. 
Buchanan's management of 
affairs was so lacking in 
firmness that effective aid could not be given to a fort that was 
in need of help. 




Jefferson Davis. 

Born in Kentucky, in 1808; graduated at West 
Point; Secretary of War, 1853-57: became provi- 
sional President of the Confederacy in 1861 and 
President in 1862; arrested in 1865 and imprisoned; 
amnestied in 1868; died in 1889. 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF ABRAFIAM LINCOLN (1861-65) 

228. Lincoln at the Helm. — But a strong man was to follow 
Buchanan. On March 4, 1861, Lincoln was inaugurated Presi- 
dent. In his inaugural address he told the South precisely what 



320 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

it might expect from him. "Xo State," he said, "can lawfully 
get out of the Union. ... To the extent of my ability I shall 
take care tliat the laws of the Union i^c faithfully executed in all 
the States. . . . The power confided in me will be used to hold, 
occupy, and possess the ])roperty belonging to the government, 
and to collect duties and imposts. ... In your hands, my dis- 



The inauguration of Lincoln. 

satisfied fellow-countrymen, and not in mine, is the momentous 
issue of civil war. The government will not assail you. You 
can have no conflict without being yourselves the aggressors. 
We are not enemies, but friends." 

These were mild words indeed, but they really meant war. If 
Lincoln would not allow the seceding States to remain out of 
the Union, if he executed the laws of the United States on the 
soil of the Confederate States, if he took possession of the 
Southern ports and collected taxes at those ports, he was going 
to have war. This was what the South understood by his ad- 
dress, and it was what the country understood by it. 




/'?'■' *^ \ /K 


""■^ 




^— N '""V ^ . . 


'^ r"~~~-^ I /I 


\ •>% 


/ ^>^^^^^~-i7j 


( ■ \ \ ' 


/ \7 V 


~~~A~^~^J 


^ a ^ 


V V"--' 


THE UNITED STATES 


in 1861 




Free Union States: 


...t^3 


Union SlaveholdinK States:R5!!l | 


Territories: 


...Ea 


Confederate States: 


^ ^ 100 200 300 


400 500 



K 



f^ 






>^' 



VN- N 



\ 



Scale of Statute Miles 



ORKS K \ V. ' 



X 



Oi 




T^fetTPaul 

^Peter >\ \ >> " 

- — "Madison >j. 



[ Sagin'^'^ 



Siou; 



, -7 

v i> I II — »^ It, ,lf<lor\ t ;-' /■ i \ 

Pes^DavenporU/ ^Z_^ "^ -^ '*^ - ^ ( 

Moine 






y^ T^ ^ ' _^^ — tT ,..• -iM V^'er •T3 



: Moines ^ \ W • P-^^S^-^ 

■• 1 MASON \^ i^^Tfsl/'il^^i^^i^r^^'^T^^. -V-- 









; O- <% vy _ 1 .;W^- 






o 



O R Y 









^i\tn' 



,.og^°^' 









THE BEGINNINGS OF A GREAT CONFLICT 



321 




/ 



•2%-^^ 



-, ~'^Ch ai les ton 



'^ .^' 



If 



Hai bor Ft Moultne 



229. The Firing upon Fort Sumter.— Fort Sumter was in 
need of men and supplies, and the President determined that it 
should be relieved. But he was not heartily supported by the 
men around him. His cabinet thought it wiser to abandon Fort 
Sumter. William H. Sew- 
ard, his Secretary of State, 
thought it would provoke 
war to send supplies to the 
fort, and he was against 
doing anything that might 
bring on war. Even Gen- 
eral Scott, the commanding 
general of the army, was 
opposed to anything like 
harsh measures. "Say to 
the seceded States," he said, 
"'Wayward sisters, depart Charleston harbor, 

in peace.' " Lincoln, however, did not listen to these advisers. 
He commanded (April 6) the army and navy to join forces and 
relieve Fort Sumter with men and provisions. 

When the government of the Confederate States heard of 
Lincoln's action, Davis and his cabinet decided at once to de- 



JAMEb ISLAND ^ ^9|f"t Wagner 



'^ X 



I XL l.\TIC 

oct.iy 




Fort Sumter. 



Fort Moultrie. 



The first gun of the Civil War. 

Fired from a ten-inch mortar-fjun from Fort Johnson at 4.;^o a.m., April 12, 1861. The shell 
burst over Fort Sumter, which is just a' the right of the center of the picture. 

mand the surrender of the fort and to fire upon it if it refused 

to surrender. In discussing the matter, Robert Toombs, one of 

the members of the cabinet, said : "The firing upon that fort will 
21 



322 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



inaugurate a civil war greater than any the world has yet seen. 
. . . You will wantonly strike a hornets' nest which extends 
from mountain to ocean, and legions now quiet will swarm out 




The Seventh Regiment leaving New York for the front. 

and sting us to death." General Beauregard, an officer of the 
national army who had joined the Confederates, demanded of 
Major Anderson the surrender of the fort, and, when this was 
refused, firing upon Fort Sumter began (April 12, 1861). The 
fort had but sixty-four men and but little ammunition. Ander- 
son made a brave defense, but he was compelled to surrender. 
He was permitted to march out of the fort (April 14) with 
"colors flying and drums beating and saluting the flag with fifty 
guns." Although there had been heavy firing, no life was lost 
on either side. 

The firing upon Fort Sumter was the beginning of the Civil 
War, Lincoln at once began to ^prepare for a bloody conflict. 
The regular army was very weak, so he called for volunteer sol- 
diers. He asked for 75,000 men and 300.000 responded. The 
attack upon Fort Sumter had aroused the whole country to a 
sense of duty. Every man had to decide whether lie was for a 



THE BEGINNINGS OF A GREAT CONFLICT 323 

Union consisting of all the States, the Union which Lincoln was 
trying to uphold, or whether he was for secession. At the North 
the people, Democrats and Republicans alike, decided for the 
Union ; at the South the people, in most of the States, were on 
the side of secession. Every State also had to decide whether 
it was for Union or for disunion. Of course no free State was 
for secession. But there were fifteen slave States, and only 
seven had seceded. What would the other eight do ? They gave 
their answer quickly after the firing on Sumter. Four (Dela- 
ware, Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri) remained in the 
Union, and four (Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, and 
Arkansas) seceded and joined the Confederate States. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Why did the election of Lincoln cause so much excitement in the 
South? Why did the South fear it would lose its slaves? Why could it 
l)e truly said that by i860 our Union was a house divided against itself? 

2. Give an account of Crittenden's compromise. 

3. What States were the first to secede? Give an account of the gov- 
ernment of the Confederate States. What reason did Davis give for 
seceding? How did Buchanan meet the secession movement? 

4. What did Lincoln tell the seceding States they might expect of 
him ? 

5. What was the attitude of Lincohrs advisers toward secession? Give 
an account of the attack upon Fort Sumter. What efifect upon the coun- 
try did this attack have? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1664, 1682 (2), 1803 (2), 1821, 1837, i860. 

2. Places : Genoa, New Amsterdam, Fort Duquesne, Detroit, Harper's 
Ferry. 

3. Persons: Roger Williams, Penn, Cornwallis, Lafayette, Whitney, 
Monroe, J. Q. Adams, Cass, Douglas, John Brown, Buchanan, Lincoln, 
Morse. 

4. Tell what you can about : the F"irst Continental Congress ; the Decla- 
ration of Independence; the Frontier Line in 1800; Whitney's cotton- 
gin; the Missouri Compromise; the Monroe Doctrine; the settlement of 



324 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Michigan; the settlement of Iowa; the Kansas-Nebraska Bill; the Dred 
Scott decision; John Brown's Raid; the election of i860; the invention 
of the telegraph ; the invention of the sewing-machine. 

5. Topics: The presidential election of i860: 15 (Vol. II), 1-24. Abra- 
ham Lincoln: 6, 239-255; also 8, 260-270. The new President: 30, 120- 
142. Events leading to the Civil War: 15 (Vol. II), 76-94. The attack 
on Fort Sumter: 3, 299-302; also 11, 232-272. Our country's call: 14, 
410. Dixie: 14, 411. 



XXXVIII 



THE CIVIL WAR : THE FIRST CLASHES 





A Confederate 
drummer. 

From a regiment 
called the " Louisi- 
ana Tigers." 



It is plain the war [the Civil War] enlisted the patriotic feelings, properly so called, of both the 
contending parties. — J. C. Ropes. 

230. The Strength of the North and the South 
Compared.— At the outbreak of the Civil War 
what was the strength of the North when com- 
pared with the strength of the South? In what 
\ yf^K respect was the outlook favorable to one section 

^J 1jn\^ . and unfavorable to the other ? 

In many respects the North was the stronger of 
the contending sections. On the side of the Union 
there were twenty-two States, while the Confed- 
erate States numbered only eleven. The popula- 
tion of the States remaining in the Union was 
twenty-two millions ; the population of the seceded 
States was five and a half millions of whites and three and a 
half millions of blacks. The white population of the North, 
therefore, was about four times that of the South. In wealth 
and material resources the North was also far ahead of the 
South. The North had shops to supply its armies with the 
weapons of war ; it had factories to make clothing for its sol- 
diers ; and it had farms to supply them with food. The South 
had little beside its farms. Another great advantage of the 
North was its control of the sea. The navy, for the most 
part, remained true to the Union, and nearly all the vessels 
of the American merchant marine — and it was very large in 
1861— were owned in the North and were at the service of the 
Union. 

In one important respect, however, the outlook was favorable 

325 



326 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

to the South. The task of tlie South was much hghter than the 
task laid out for itself by the North. The South had only to 
defend itself against attack and invasion ; it desired only to be 
let alone. It was not compelled to go forth and conquer. It 
could win without conquering a single foot of territory ; all it 
had to do was to hold its ground. But the North was compelled 
to conquer and crush, piece by piece, a country nearly five times 
as large as France. This was indeed a mighty undertaking, but 
it was a thing the North must do, or else victory would be with 
the South. 

231. The First Clashes.— The first clashes of the Civil War 
occurred, naturally, in the border States, in Maryland, \^irginia, 
Kentucky, and Missouri. The first blood was shed in the city 
of Baltimore. On April 19, five days after the surrender of 
Fort Sumter, the Sixth Massachusetts Regi- 
ment, while marching through the streets of 
Baltimore on its way to Washington, was at- 
tacked by a crowd of secessionists. There 
was shooting on both sides, and several sol- 
diers and a number of citizens were killed. 
The regiment fought its way to the railroad 
station and within a few hours reached Wash- 
ington, where it was anxiously awaited by 
A ^A■ f.u ^-.uM Lincoln, who was afraid Southern troops 

A soldier of the Sixth Mas- ' 

sachusetts Regiment, might at any momcut attack the capital. 
The first clash in the West occurred in Missouri. There were 
many secessionists in Missouri, and it was for a while doubtful 
whether the State would join the Confederacy or remain in the 
Union. The governor was a strong secessionist, and he tried 
to take his State over to the Confederates. But he was pre- 
vented from doing this by Nathaniel Lyon. who. with a small 
army of Union soldiers, captured the principal strongholds of 
the State and drove the governor from the seat of power. Thus 
by prompt action of Lyon the State was saved to the Union, and 
"gallant Missouri" had a death-roll in the Union army as great 
as the death-roll of Massachusetts. 




THE CIVIL WAR: THE FIRST CLASHES 327 

Another of the early clashes of the war occurred in the west- 
ern part of Virginia. The interests of western Virginia lay 
with the North rather than with the South. Less than four per 
cent, of the population were slaves. Its sons attended schools 
in free States. The natural flow of its rivers caused it to seek a 
market for its products in Pittsburgh and in the towns of the 
Mississippi valley.^ It happened, therefore, that while the 
eastern part of Virginia was strongly in favor of secession, the 
western part was loyal to the Union. So when Virginia seceded 
from the Union (April 17, 1861) the people over the mountains 
refused to go out with her. They took steps at once to secede 
from eastern \ irginia and form a government of their own. In 
order to check this movement Confederate troops were sent into 
western Virginia. On June 3 the Confederates were attacked 
at Philippi by a Union force under General George B. McClel- 
lan and were defeated. The people of western X'irginia now 
carried forward their plan of separation. On June 11, 1861, 
delegates from forty western counties met at Wheeling and 
organized a new State, which in 1863 was admitted as the State 
of West Virginia. Thus one of the first results of secession was 
to give a new State to the Union. 

232. The Battle of Manassas or Bull Run.— The first impor- 
tant battle of the war was fought near Manassas, about thirty 
miles southwest of Washington. Lincoln's call for troops 
quickly brought a large army to Washington and to eastern Vir- 
ginia, and it was not long before the people of the North began 
to demand that the army move forward and capture Richmond, 
which, as soon as Virginia seceded, was chosen as the new capi- 
tal of the Confederacy. "On to Richmond ! On to Richmond !" 
was the cry of the North. So it was determined to move upon 
Richmond. On July 16 the Union general McDowell marched 
out of Washington with about 30.000 men to give battle to the 
Confederate general Beauregard, who was stationed near Ma- 
nassas, along the stream of Bull Run, with about 22,000 men. 

1 See J. M. Callahan's "Evolution of the Constitution of West Vir- 
ginia," p. 14. 



328 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Some of McDowell^? men were regular, well-trained soldiers, 
while others were raw and undisciplined. Because of a lack of 
discipline his army could move only about six miles a day. On 
July 21 the two annies met in battle and the Union anny was 
disastrously defeated. The retreat did not stop until many of 
the soldiers were within the fortifications at Washington. 

233. McClellan Organizes the Army of the Potomac— When 
the Xorthern people heard of the defeat of their army at Manas- 

^^^ sas. they hung their heads in shame. 

' for they felt that the Union soldiers 

had acted like cowards. But the 
defeat was not due to cowardice, but 
to a lack of training and to the bad 
organization of the army. Lincoln 
saw this clearly, and at once set 
about making changes in the military 
organization. On the ver}- day after 
the rout at Bull Run he summoned 
General McClellan from West \'ir- 
ginia and made him commander of 
all the forces in and around Wash- 
ington. 

McClellan found the anny in a 
disordered, disorganized condition. 
Raw regiments were constantly flock- 
ing into Washington, but little was done in the way of training 
the men for duty. Officers spent their time in lounging around 
the city. Shortly before McClellan arrived at Washington it was 
said that a lx\v threw a stone at a dog on Pennsylvania Avenue 
and hit three brigadier-generals. After the "little Xapoleon" — 
as McClellan was called — appeared upon the scene, generals and 
other officers were not so numerous on the streets, for the new 
commander kept them busy drilling their regiments and prepar- 
ing their men for actual warfare. As a result of his industry 
and skill. McClellan by the last of October had a well-drilled, 
well-organized, and well-equipped anny of I50.(XX) men — the 
Armv of the Potomac. As a reward for his services Lincoln 




George B. McClellan. 

Boni at PhiKidelphui. in i&^; died in 
New lersev. in iSS^. 



THE CIVIL WAR: THE FIRST CLASHES 



329 



made (November i, 1861) jMcLlcllaii the conunaiider of all the 
armies of the United States. 

What was to be done with the magnificent army which ]\Ic- 
Clellan had organized ? Fhc people of the North thought it 
ought to be led promptly against the enemy, and the cry. "On to 
Richmond ! On to Richmond !" w^as again heard. But McClel- 
lan was slow to move. He was a superb drill-master and organ- 




The war in the East. 

izer, but he was not a bold fighter. He thought too much about 
saving his men from defeat and too little about leading them on 
to victory. So he held his fine army in check. Summer passed, 
fall passed, the year (1861) passed, and still he made no advance 
upon Richmond. 

234. The Blockade.— As soon as Lincoln saw there was going 
to be w^ar, he declared (April 19, 1861) the coast from \'irginia 
to Texas to be in a state of blockade ; he ordered that no ships 
from any country should be allowed to go into or out of the sea- 
ports of the South. In order to make the blockade eflfective, 
he stationed war-vessels along the coast, and if any ship at- 



330 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



tempted to enter a port or sail out from a port it was captured. 
Tlie purpose of the blockade was to prevent the South from 
selling her cotton and to])acco to England and other countries 
and receiving in exchange guns, ammunition, and other military 
supplies. The blockade was a heavy blow to the Confederacy, 




Union and Confederate soldiers trading between the lines in a truce. 



for the South had no great gun-factories, and she was compelled 
to go outside for most of the things needed in carrying on the 
war. 

235. The Capture of Mason and Slidell.— On November 8, 
i86i, the San Jacinto, an American man-of-war, overhauled in 
the Bermuda Channel the Britisli mail steamship Trent and took 
from her by force James Mason and John Slidell, who had been 
commissioned by the Confederate government to represent its 
interests in England and France. This act was contrary to the 
law of nations, and England demanded that Mason and Slidell 
be given up. Our government yielded, and the prisoners were 
placed on Ijoard an English vessel and taken to England. 

It was extremely fortunate for the United States that the 
Trent affair was settled in a peaceful manner. If our govern- 



THE CIVIL WAR: THE FIRST CLASHES 



331 



ment had insisted on retaining 
the commissioners, England might 
have recognized the independence 
of the Confederacy. If she had 
done this she would doubtless 
have broken the blockade and re- 
newed her trade with the South, 
for she sadly needed that trade. 
Her mills were idle and her work- 
men were suffering because she 
could not get cotton from the 
South. But, friendly as England was to the South 
and great as her interests were in that direction, she neverthe- 
less refused to recognize the independence of the Confederate 
States. 





A volunteer of the 
Fourteenth New 

York Regiment. 



A Confederate fcj 
"cavalryman." 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. At the outbreak of the war what was the strength of the North 
when compared with the strength of the South? In what respects was 
the outlook favorable to the South? 

2. When and where was the first shedding of blood in the Civil War? 
How was Missouri saved to the Union? What led to the formation of 
the State of West Virginia? 

3. Give an account of the battle of Manassas. 

4. Give an account of McClellan's organi.zation of the Army of the 
Potomac. Compare McClellan's skill as an organizer with his qualities 
as a fighter. 

5. Describe the blockade. What was its purpose? 

6. Give an account of the Mason and Slidell affair. Why was it im- 
portant that the United States should have the friendship of England 
during the war ? 



REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1689 (2), 1733, 1776, 1803 (2), 1832, 1850, 1861. 

2. Places: Providence, Saratoga, New Orleans (2), Charleston. 

3. Persons : Calvert, Drake, Hudson, Burgoyne, Burr, Calhoun, Clay, 
Webster, Morse, Davis. 

4. Tell what you can about : the first written constitution ; Burgoyne's 



332 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




The war in the West. 



surrender ; the spoils system ; nullification ; the discovery of gold in Cali- 
fornia ; the settlement of Oregon ; the invention of the telegraph ; the 
invention of the sewing-machine ; the secession of the Confederate States ; 
the firing upon Fort Sumter. 

S. Topics: Battle of Bull Run: 3. 305-30S. The Southern soldier: 3. 
308-311. Leaders in Congress during the war: 15 (Vol. II), 47-75. Wil- 
liam H. Seward, 8, J70-277. Lincoln and the war : 30, 143-163. 



XXXIX 



THE CIVIL WAR: FROM FORT DONELSON TO 
CHANCELLORSVTLLE 

My paramount object in this struggle is to save the Union. If I could save the Union without 
freeing any slaves, I would doit; and if I could save it by freeing all the slaves, I would do it. 

AbyahiiDt Lincoln. 

236. The Plan of Campaign of the 
Union Forces.— For several months 
after the outbreak of the war the 
Union forces followed no definite 
plan of campaign. By the close of 
1 86 1, however, it was clear to the 
minds of Lincoln and his advisers 
that the Union forces must do three 
things : first, they must capture Rich- 
mond ; second, they must gain full 
possession of the Mississippi River and thus cut the Confederacy 
into two parts ; third, they must make the blockade effective and 
not let the South get any supplies from abroad. This meant war 
in Virginia and the neighboring States, war in the West, and war 
along the coast and on the ocean. To carry forward its plans 
the national government by the beginning of 1862 had at its 
command an army of 500,000 men. The Confederates had 
about 350,000 men. 




r^^?^^ 



Bridge across the Chicka- 
hominy. 



THE WAR IN THE WEST, 1862 

237. Fort Donelson and Fort Henry.— The first fighting in 
1862 was in the West, where the Confederates held a series of 
fortified posts at Columbus, in Kentucky— Fort Henry. Fort 
Donelson, Bowling Green, and Cumberland Gap (map, p. 332). 
Of these strongholds Fort Henry, on the Tennessee River, 

III 



334 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




The gunboats at Fort Donelson. 

and Fort Donelson. on the Cumberland River, were the most 
important, for they guarded waterways which, led far into the 
center of the Confederacy. It was decided, therefore, by the 
Union generals to secure the possession of these two forts as 
speedily as possible. In February Commodore Foote, with a 
flotilla of gunboats, made his way to Fort Henry and captured 
it. The Confederate soldiers in the fort, however, escaped to 
Fort Donelson. twelve miles away. Foote now returned with 
his gunboats to the Ohio and ascended the Cumberland to attack 
Fort Donelson by water, while General U. S. Grant was to 
attack it by land. The gunboats were driven back, but Grant, 
with an army of 30,CXX) men, pressed hard upon the fort, and 
after three days of fierce fighting compelled it to surrender 
(February 16), capturing about 15.000 Confederate soldiers. 
Thus General Grant won the first important Union victory of 
the war. 

The capture of Fort Donelson was an event of the greatest 
importance. It brought the whole of Kentucky and a large part 
of Tennessee under the control of the Union forces, and it 
opened a road into the heart of the Confederacy. It inspired 
the North with confidence and hope, for it showed that Western 
men could fight as bravely as Southern men. It also had the 
effect of bringing General Grant to the front. Before the Civil 
War little was known of this great military hero. Grant was 



FORT DONELSON TO CHANCELLORSVILLE 



335 



trained for war in the Military Academy at West Point, where 
he was graduated in 1843. standing twenty-hrst in a class of 
thirty-nine. He served as a lieutenant in the Mexican War and 
won some distinction for his bravery. In 1854 he resigned 
from the army and settled near St. Louis, where he tried to make 
a living by farming, but failed. In i860 he moved with his 
family to Salem, Illinois, and took a position in his brother's 
store at a salary of $800 a year. Grant was now thirty-eight 
years of age. He had accomplished but little in his life, and 
he seemed to be without ambition. His nature seemed asleep. 
If he had died in i860 he would have 
filled an obscure grave. But at the 
outbreak of the Civil War he awoke 
to new life, and his great strength 
and power as a man began to appear. 
He went into the war believing that 
the North was right and that the 
Union ought to be saved. He began 
as a captain, but was quickly made 
a general. After the success at Fort 
Donelson he became a central figure 
of the war. In stature he was short 
and he was slightly built. In his 
bearing and in his dealings with men 
he was simple, honest, and unpre- 
tending. If he was ever troubled by 
fear, nobody detected it, for he would 
watch the progress of a bloody battle 
as quietly and as calmly as an ordi- 
nary man would watch a game of 
chess. His perseverance in battle 
was perhaps greater than that of any 
other general that ever lived. Whether fortune was on his side 
or against him made little difiference ; he fought on and on until 
the enemy was crushed and victory was complete. 

238. The Battle of Shiloh.-After the fall of Fort Donelson 
the Confederate troops in the West were compelled, of course, 




General Grant. 



336 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



to move their line of defense farther south. Their rallying-point 
was now at Corinth (map, p. S3-^' '^ great railroad center in 
nortiiern Mississippi. Here there was collected a large army 




The early morning charge of the Confederates at Shiloh. 

under the command of Albert Sidney Johnston, one of the 
ablest of the Southern generals. The Union army after its suc- 
cess at Donelson was led by Grant up the Tennessee to Pittsburg 
Landing (map, p. 332), near Shiloh Church. Here Grant was 
to be joined by General Bucll. P.ut before TUiell arrived John- 
ston suddenly attacked (April 6) the Union army and on the 
first day of the battle drove Grant from his position. On the 
morning of the 7th, however, lUiell arrived with fresh troo])s 
and saved the Union army from defeat. The battle of Shiloh 
was hard fought on both sides. The Confederates lost John- 
ston, whose nobleness of soul shone to the last moment of 
his life. While he was lying on the field suffering, he sent his 
surgeon to attend to the wounds of a Union soldier not far 
away, and while the surgeon was giving relief to an enemy, the 
brave general bled to death. After Johnston's death IJeaure- 
gard took command of the Confederate forces and led them 



FORT DONELSON TO CHANCELLORSVILLE 



337 



back to Corinth. But they were not permitted to remain there, 
for General Halleck, the commander of all the armies of the 
West, followed them with a large force and compelled them 
to move (May 30) farther south. 

239. Opening the Mississippi. — x\t the beginning of 1862 the 
Confederates controlled the Mississippi from Columbus, in Ken- 
tucky, to the mouth of the river. After the fall of Donelson, 
however, Columbus was abandoned, and the Confederates moved 
down to Island Number 10. Here, while the battle of Shiloh 
was raging (April 7), they were attacked by Foote with gun- 
boats and by Pope with a land force, and were driven from tlieir 
position. Two months later Fort Pillow and Memphis were 
abandoned by the Confederates. The Mississippi was now con- 
trolled by the Union forces as far south as Vicksburg (map, 

P- 332)- 

While the Upper Mississippi was being opened by Foote, the 
Lower Mississippi was being opened by Admiral Farragut, who 
in April entered the mouth of the river with a great fleet, his 




Farragut's fleet passing the forts below New Orleans. 

purpose being to capture New Orleans, the largest city of the 
Confederacy. Fort Jackson and Fort St. Philip guarded the 
river on the west and east (map, p. S32). Across the river be- 



22 



338 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



twecii the forts. were stretched enormous chains to prevent the 
passing of the enemy's vessels. Above the forts was a flotilla of 
Confederate gunboats. In spite of forts and chains and gun- 
boats, I'^arragut forcotl his way up the river to New (Orleans and 
captured it (April 25). He then went up the river and captured 
Baton Rouge (map, p. ^^,2). The Union forces now had full 
control of the Mississippi, excepting the stretch between \'icks- 
burg and Port Hudson. 

240. Bragg 's Raid into Kentucky; Murfreesboro.— After 
the battle of Sliiloli it was several months before there was any 
more desperate fighting in tlie West between the land forces. 
In the fall the Confederate general Bragg passed the Union 
lines and made a raid into Kentucky. He was moving rapidly 
northward when he was met by Buell near Perry ville (October 
8) and driven back into Tennessee. On the last day of the 
year, Bragg, while in winter quarters at Murfreesboro (map, 
p. 332), was attacked by the L'nion general Rosecrans. After 
one of the most bloody battles of the war the Confederate troops 
withdrew from, the field, although it would hardly be correct 
to say that they were defeated. 



Till-. WAR IN THE EAST. MARCH. 1862-MAV, 1863 

241. The Merrimac and the Monitor. — In tlie h^ast the coun- 
try at the beginning of 1862 was anxiously waiting for Mc- 
Clellan to lead his splendid army against Richmond. But more 
than two months passed before the slow and cautious general 
began to advance. In the meantime 
there occurred (March 9) in Hampton 
Roads, at the mouth of the James 
River, one of the most interesting 
events of the war. This was the battle 
of the Monitor and the Merrimac. The 
latter was an ironclad ram which the 
Confederates fitted out to destroy the 
ships of the Union navy stationed in 
Chesapeake Bay. On March 8 the 
The battle was between 



"P^TuMonrot 
-^ \ -/,v Old Pl.ComJ\,rt 

SUIulo.MllS -^ - ! 



Hampton Roads. 

Merrimac attacked the Cumberland. 

an ironclad and a wooden ship. The shot from the Cumberland 



FORT DONELSON TO CHANCELLORSVILLE 



339 



glanced from the iron sides of the Merrimac Hke so many peas, 
but when the iron beak of the Merrimac rammed the wooden ves- 
sel in the side, it made a great hole through which water rushed, 
and the Cumberland, with all on board, went down. Next the 
Merrimac attacked another wooden vessel, the Congress, and it 
too went down. The next day (March 9), as the Merrimac 
was going forth to renew its work of destruction, there hove 
in sight a strange-looking craft which was likened by some to "a 




The Monitor and the Merrimac. 

cheese-box on a raft" and by others to "a tin can on a shingle." 
The new-comer was the Monitor, a low-decked, ironclad vessel 
with a revolving turret carrying heavy guns. She had been sent 
down luirriedly from New York to check the deadly work of the 
Merrimac. The little Monitor at once gave battle to the Con- 
federate ram. The fight was now between the two ironclads. 
It was a gallant struggle on both sides, but neither vessel won 
a decided victory. Nevertheless the Merrimac put back to Nor- 
folk and did no further mischief to the Union navy. 

242. The Peninsular Campaign, — A few days after the battle 
of the ironclads McClellan began his long-delayed advance upon 
Richmond. Leaving Washington (IMarch 17), he took his army 
by water to Fortress Monroe, from which place he marched his 
troops up the peninsula which lies between the York and James 



340 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



livers. He spent a niotitli in preparing l\ir the capture of York- 
town, but just as he was ready to attack, the Confederates 
slipped away. McClellan pursued them and engaged them in 
battle at Williamsburg. At night the Confederates again slipped 
away and marched toward Richmond. McClellan followed them 

I ''>e. Richmond. 




Washins,'ton. 



Bird's-eye view of the scene of the Peninsular Ccimpaign. 

l.ookiiis,' towaril tlie south from a iioint north ot \\■,l^hlll^•toIl. 
The city "f Washington lies nearly in the center of the picture — the dark spot on the broadest 
part of the river (the Potoni.ic) in the foreijroiind. The next river is the Rapp.ihannock, the next 
the York, and the last the James. All these rivers flow into Chesapeake liay. Richmond is the 
dark spot on the James River, almost due south from Washington. The " Peninsula " is the land 
between the York and the James rivers. McClellan, starting from Fortress Monroe, moved his 
army up the reiiinsula toward Richmond. 

imtil they were within seven miles of the Confederate capital. 
He took a position on the Chickaliominy River (map, p, 3-9). 
neaj; Fair Oaks, \vhere he was attacked (May 31) by the Confed- 
erates, who on the first day of the battle were successful, but on 
the second day were defeated. Tn the battle General Joseph E. 
lohnston. the commamler of the Confederates, was wounded. 
Cicneral Robert K. Lee was ajipointed in his place. 

Lee was trained for the army at West Point, where he was 
graduated in 1829, secoml in his class. He served in the Mexi- 



FORT DONELSON TO CHANCELLORSVILLE 



341 




Robert E. Lee. 

Born in Virginia, in 1S07 ; died in 1870. 



can War under Scott and rentlered valuable service at \'era 
Cruz. At the outbreak of the war he was an officer in the 
Union army and was in line for pro- 
motion to the highest rank. Indeed, 
the chief command of the Lhiion 
forces was. practically offered to him. 
But he refused the oft'er. He loved 
the Union, but he could not, he said, 
lead an army of invasion into his na- 
tive State. So he left the Union 
army and went over to the Confed- 
eracy. In doing this he followed 
what to him seemed the true path 
of duty. Lee proved to be a tower of 
strength to the Confederacy. His 
high character and noble purposes 
won the esteem and admiration of 
friend and foe, and he managed the Southern forces with such 
ability that he secured for himself a foremost rank among the 
great generals of history. 

It liad been planned that in the attack upon Richmond Mc- 
Clellan should be assisted by McDowell, who had an army of 
40,000 men. But this plan was brought to naught by "Stone- 
wall" Jackson, perhaps the greatest military genius produced 
by the Civil War. This daring and brilliant general, with 15,000 
men, rushed down the Shenandoah valley, carrying everything 
before him. He cleared the valley of Union troops and marched 
his army so close to W^ashington that the safety of the capital 
was threatened. Lincoln was greatly alarmed by Jackson's 
movements, and he recalled McDowell to protect the capital. 

Jackson, after giving the people of Washington this scare, 
made his way back to Richmond and joined Lee in the struggle 
against McClellan, who was greatly crippled by the absence of 
McDowell's army. On June 25 fighting began at Mechanics- 
ville and continued in the neighborhood of Richmond for seven 
days. During this long battle there was hard fighting on both 
sides, and the loss of life was verv great. The victory — if there 



342 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

was a victory at all — was on the side of the Confederates, for 
they checked the advance of the Union army and saveil their 
capital. So McClcllan's Peninsular Campaign ended in failure. 

243. The Second Battle of Manassas ; Antietam ; Fredericks- 
burg. —Lincoln now placed l\>pe (p. ^^j) at the head of tlic 
Army of the Potomac, having lost confidence in McClellan. 
But Po])e. too. was unable to stand against such generals as 
Lee and Jackson. He met (August 29-30) the Confederates 
under Lee on the old battle-field of Manassas and was defeated 
At his own request he was removed from the chief command, 
and the Army of the Potomac was again placed under the com- 
mand of McClellan. 

After his victory at Manassas. Lee crossed the Potomac anil 
marched into Maryland. McClellan followed, ami on the i6th 
and 17th of September a great battle was fought at Antietam 
Creek. The losses on both sides were enormous, but the loss of 
the Confederates was the heavier. Lee recrossed the Potomac, 
but McClellan failed to pursue liim. 

P>ecause McClellan did not follow up his victory at Antietam 
he was again removed, and the commanil was given to General 
Rurnside. Pnit the change was most unfortunate for the L'nion 
army. Burnside had no conhtlence in himself, and his soldiers 
had no confiilence in him. He attacked the Confederates under 
Lee (December 13) at Fredericksburg (map. p. 329") and was 
defeated with terrible slaughter. Burnside was soon removed, 
and Cicneral Hooker — '■fighting ]ot^ Hooker" — was appointed 
in his place. 

244. The Emancipation Proclamation. — When Lee was in- 
vailing Maryland, Lincoln mailo ""a solemn vow before God" 
that if the Confederates were driven back he would celebrate 
the victory by giving the slaves their freedom. Accordingly, 
five days after Lee was defeatetl at Antietam. Lincoln issued the 
Emancipation IVodamation, which declareil that if the secedeil 
States did not lay down their arms and return to the L'nion 
before January 1, 1863, all persons held as slaves within the 
Confederate lines should be thencefiirth and forever free. This 
proclamation did not apply to the slave States of Delaware, 



FORT DONELSON TO CHANCELLORSVILLE 343 

]\[arvlaml, Kentucky, and Missouri, tor these were loyal to the 
Union. Xor did it apply to the western part of X'irginia or to 
such parts of the Confederacy as were under the control oi 
Union troops. Lincoln issued this proclamation simply as a war 
measure, for under the Constitution he had no right to gi\e the 
slaves their freediMU. The proclamation was issuetl in iirder 

A part of President Lincoln's draft of the Emancipation Proclamation 

to save the L^nion. If the v^outh had laid down its arms and 
come hack' into the Union, not a single slave would have heen 
taken from his master. But the Confederacy did not heed the 
proclamation. It preferred to go on with the fight. 

245. The Battle of Chancellorsville. — No wonder the Con- 
federacy refused to lay (k>\vn its arms on January i, 1863, in 
accordance with the terms of the Emancipation Proclamation, 
for at that time the prospects of the South were very brigh.t. 
while a deep gloom overspread the Xorth because of the awful 
disaster at Fredericksburg. And the gloom of the North was 
presently to become deeper. 



344 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




Lines of defense to October 1, 1862. 

Tliis map is helpful as slimviiij; tlie border-luies hctwccn Xurtli ami South at different periods of 
the war In the begmning the Stale of Missouri was held by the Confederates as far north as the 
Missoiiri River, and they held a large part of Kentucky and what was then the western part of 
Virginia (which soon became the State of West Virginia) 15y January i, 1862, much of Missouri, 
Kentucky, and West N'irginia had been won by the I'nion side. The next line (April i. l8^2) 
drops down the Mississippi Kiver and gives Shil'oh to the L'nion armies. Hy October i, 1862. still 
more territory had been taken froin the Confederates (including the region around New 
Orleans in Louisiana), although Bragg's raid into Kentucky (p. 338) gave them a large inroad 
into the Northern lines at that point. 

The map does not show the operations in Virginia and the East. 

When 1 looker took command of the Army of the Potomac it 
was disheartened and sulky and was (hopping to pieces. Deser- 
tions were at the rate of two hundred in a day. Eighty-five thou- 
sand olticers and men were absent from duty without leave. lUit 
Hooker was a good manager and a strict disciplinarian. By the 
beginning of April he had his army well organized and was ready 
for hard fighting. On ISIay i. Hooker, with more than i(X>.ooo 
men. advanced ujion Lee. who was at Chancellorsville (map. 
above) with an army of fxD.ooo men. Lee. at great risk, divided his 
army, giving a portion of it to Lickson and ordering him to make 
a roundabout marcli and attack llooker on the I'nion right. 
\\niile the Union soldiers on the right were cooking their food, 



FORT DONELSON TO CHANCELLORSVILLE 345 

pitching tl^cir tents, atul, in some cases, playing cards, "there 
came upon them a sudden irruption of ral)hits, liirds, deer, wild 
creatures of the woods fleeing from some danger hehind." ^ 
The danger from which the frightened creatures were fleeing 
was Stonewall Jackson, dashing through the woods with 26,000 
men. He fell upon Hooker's right wing and crushed it at a 
blow, throwing the entire Union army into confusion. lUit it 
was Jackson's last charge, for in the battle he received a mortal 
wound." 

Lee completed the work begun Iw Jackson and carried the 
Confederates on to victory. Tlie defeat at Chancellorsville was 
even more disastrous than the defeat at Fredericksburg, and 
when the news of the battle reached the North, discouragement 
was seen written on every brow. "Many men who were in 
earnest in their support of the war gave up all idea that the 
South could be conquered." The darkest days for the Union 
were the days just after the battle of Chancellorsville. 

246. Naval Warfare. — Since the Confederacy had no navy 
worthy of the name, the naval operations of the Civil War were 
not of very great importance. The chief task of the Union 
navy was to maintain an eiTective blockade. This was no easy 
task, for there was a coast-line of 1900 miles to be guarded. 
By the end of the first year of the war most of the sea-coast 
from Norfolk to the Gulf was in Union hands, and by the end 
of the second year the Gulf forts also were controlled by Union 
war-ships. The blockade was in the main a success. There 
was, to be sure, considerable blockade-running — dashing past 
the blockading vessels under the cover of darkness— but the 
great volume of the trade of the South was destroyed by the 
blockade. 

1 "American Nation," Vol. XX, p. 257. 

- He was removed from the field, and it was found necessary to ampu- 
tate his left arm. Lee, observing the loss of the arm. said: "General, 
you have fared better than I, for you have lost only your left arm, while 
I have lost my right." So Jackson came to be regarded as the "right 
arm of the Confederacy." He died (May 10) a few days after the 
battle. "The South will always believe that, had he lived, her cause 
would have won." (Hosmer.) 



346 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



The Soutli in turn managed to inHict great injury upon the 
trade of the North. Slie purchased abroad a small fleet of armed 
cruisers and sent tliem roving about the seas to capture Ameri- 
can merchant sliips wherever found. The most famous of these 
commerce-destroyers was the Alabama, commanded by Raphael 
Semmes. This vessel was built in England, with the full know- 
ledge of the English government. She was manned by English 
sailors, but commanded by Confederate officers. The Alabama 
cruised in the Atlantic Ocean for [\\<> ycar< and captured sixty- 




The fight between the Kearsarge and the Alabama. 

six merchant vessels. In June, 1864, she was sunk off Cher- 
bourg (France) by the American man-of-war Kearsarge, com- 
manded by John A. Winslow. The Shenandoah was another 
famous commerce-destroyer. She was purchased in England 
and armed with guns delivered to her by a British ship at a 
barren island near Madeira. She cruised in the Pacific and 
destroyed thirty-eight vessels before the end of the Civil War.^ 

1 After the war Great Britain was asked to pay damages for the injury 
inflicted by these vessels upon our commerce, and in 1872 a board of 
arbitration met at Geneva and awarded $15,500,000 to be distributed 
among those whose ships and property had been destroyed. This is 
known as the Geneva Award. 



FORT DONELSON TO CHANCELLORSVILLE 347 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. What was the plan of campaign of the Union forces? 

2. Give an account of the capture of Fort Donelson. What effect did 
the capture of the fort have? Sketch the life of General Grant up to 1861. 

3. Give an account of the battle of Shiloh. 

4. How was the Mississippi opened at the North? At the South? 

5. Describe the military operations of Bragg in 1862. 

6. Describe the encounter between the Mcrrimac and the Monitor. 

7. Give an account of McClellan's Peninsular Campaign. Sketch the 
life of General Lee up to 1862. 

8. When, by whom, and with what result was the second battle of 
Manassas fought? The battle at Antietam Creek? The battle at Fred- 
ericksburg? 

9. When and under what circumstances was the Emancipation Proc- 
lamation issued? What were the provisions of the proclamation? 

10. Give an account of the battle at Chancellorsville, May, 1863. 

11. How did the South manage to inflict injury upon the commerce of 
the North? What was the Geneva Award? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1588, 1777, 1781, 1787, 1812, 1825, 1861 (2). 

2. Places : Plymouth, Bunker Hill, Yorktown, Charleston, Manassas. 

3. Persons : Penn, Oglethorpe, Champlain, Marquette, La Salle, Madi- 
son, Jackson, De Witt Clinton, Fillmore, Morse, Fulton, Davis, Mc- 
Clellan. 

4. Tell what you can about : The voyage of Magellan ; the Plymouth 
colony; Bacon's Rebellion; King Philip's War; the treaty of 1783; the 
Louisiana Purchase; the naval operations of the War of 1812; the battle 
of New Orleans; the treaty of Ghent; the first steamboat; the Erie 
Canal ; the invention of the telegraph ; the invention of the sewing- 
machine; the secession of the Confederate States; the firing upon F'ort 
Sumter; the battle of Manassas; the capture of Mason and Slidell. 

5. Topics: Farragut at New Orleans: 3, 313-315. The Emancipation 
Proclamation: 3, 315-318. Murfreesboro : 3, 318-320. The Mcrrimac 
and the Monitor: 11, 274-286. The Picket Guard: 14, 433. Lee and 
Grant : 22, 274-288. 




1-^ 

C -r 

& -= 

H i. 



34^^ 



XL 



THE CIVIL WAR: I'lll': C-l.OSl'". ()!• 'niK STRUGGLE 




IVIonuinent at Gettyslniri; markiiiij tli 
hci.ulit .if rickett's tharMC called ''•Th 
High-water Mark of the Rcbcllicni." 



Uiuicr the sod and I lie dew, 

AV'aitiiig the judjiineiit day ; 
Lovo and tears for the Hlue, 

Tears ami love for the (iray. 

/•■. .1/. I'imh. 

Introduction.- In the last chapter 
wo fallowed the course of tlie Civil 
War from the capture t)f I'ort Don- 
elson. in l^'ehruary. i<S()j, hy the 
Ihiion forces, to the defeat of the 
Arni\' t)f the I'otoniac at C'hancel- 
lorsville in May, 1863. For the peo- 
^r-^ "^**°^Bk™-^NHr^ . plo of the North this was a period of 
^^^Jj^^^. .^, ...... ; ,^^ douht and ^j^looin, ftir althougli chu-- 

in<^ this time the Union forces in the 
West were in the main successful, in 
the East they were in the main un- 
successful. Tn this chapter we shall follow the story of the war 
to its close, anil as we proceetl we shall lind the North, j^rowing 
more hopeful at every step. 

247. The Battle of Gettysburg. — After his great victory at 
Chancellorsville, Lee again crossed tiie Potomac. This time he 
led his army through Maryland into Pennsylvania, advancing as 
far as Chambersburg and Carlisle, and even shaking the houses 
in Harrisburg with the roar of his cannon. It was his plan to 
frighten and. if possible, to capture Philadeljihia and New York. 
The North had good reason to he alarmed by Lee's l)old move- 
ments, and the Army of tlie i'otomac. now under the ct)mmand 
of General Meade, was hurried North to check the Confederate 
advance. Meade faced Lee near the town of Gettysburg (map. 
p. 329) on July I, 1863. and there followed the greatest battle 

349 



350 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



of the Civil War and duo of the greatest battles in the history 
of the world. Roth armies were in excellent condition for light- 
ing, and both sides fought as if everything dependetl upon the 
outcome of the battle. The fighting continued for three days. 

On the afternoon of the third day, General Pickett made a 
most desperate ctTort to break through the l^'nion lines, but was 
unsuccessful. After the failure of Pickett's charge the Confed- 
erates gave up the fight. Lee led his army back into X'irginia. 
where he remained undisturbed until tlie spring of 18(14. In 
the stubborn and bloody battle of Gettysburg the Union army 
lost in killed, wounded, and missing, 23.000 out of 93.500 men ; 
the Confederates lost 20.5CX) out of 70.000. 

248. The Fall of Vicksburg. — Along with the victory at 
(Gettysburg came another great L'nion victory at X'icksburg (map, 




The siege of Vicksburg. 

p. S3~^- ^^ ^^'^^^ ^'^ remembered that after the capture of New 
Orleans by Farragut in April. 1862, the Mississippi from X'icks- 
burg to Port Hudson still remained in the possession of the Con- 
federates. In the fall of 1862 General Grant set out to capture 
X^icksburgand Port Hudson and thusopen the Mississippi through- 
out its entire length. His first attempt failed, but failure with 
Grant was only an inspiration to fight harder than ever. He pushed 




THE CLOSE OF THE STRUGGLE 351 

on with his jjlans for the capture of the (jibraltar of the West 
—as V^icksburg was called— and before the end of May (1863) 
liad invested the city with a large army. For weeks he stormed 
the place with shot and shell by day 

and by night. At last, when food '..Jr,^^. V'-iNr*^- "*"-■ 

was gone and further resistance 
seemed useless, V'icksburg surren- 
dered, and 30,000 Confederate sol- 
diers were made prisoners of war. 
The surrender was made July 4, 
only a day after the Confederates 
were turned back at Gettysburg. On 
July 9 Port Hudson fell. The Missis- 
sippi from its source to its mouth a Vicksburg newspaper during 
was now under the control of the t^® siege. 

1 r • r -r . , t • Printed on the back of wall-paper, 

union lOrCeS. Its waters, as i.m- the supply of ordinary paper having 
I • ^ rt 1 1 , ii been exhausted. 

coin said, riowed unvexed to the sea. 

Thus by tlie capture of Vicksburg General Grant cut the Con- 
federacy in twain and accomplislied one of the great ])ur[)oses 
of the Union plan of campaign. 

249. Chickamauga and Chattanooga.— With Vicksburg and 
the Mississippi safe in their hands, the Union forces were free 
to advance eastward and help Rosecrans, who was soon to be 
in sore need of help. For six months after the battle of Mur- 
freesboro (p. 338), Rosecrans made no forward movement. In 
June (1863), however, he marched against Bragg with a su- 
[)erior force and on September 8 drove him from Chattanooga 
(map, p. 2>?>^)- This city was a stronghold of great importance. 
It was the natural highway between Tennessee and Georgia, and 
at the time was the chief railway center of the .South. Bragg, 
after withdrawing from Chattanooga, took a position close by in 
Chickamauga (map, p. 332) valley. Here Rosecrans and Bragg 
met and fought a battle which lasted two days. On the after- 
noon of the second day the Confederates drove the right wing of 
the Union army from the field, and it looked as if their victory 
would be overwhelming. But the left wing of the Union army 
was commanded by General Thomas, one of the ablest and brav- 



352 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

est generals of the Civil War. Thomas held the left wing firm 
and fast, and saved the Union army from a disgraceful rout, 
although he could not save it from defeat.' At night the Union 
troops withdrew to Chattanooga, where they were surrounded 
by the army of Bragg and held until they were threatened with 
starvation. 

Before it was too late, fresh troops arrived for the relief of 
Chattanooga. Grant was placed in command of all the forces 
and was hurried to the scene. Fighting Joe Hooker came with 
an army from \^irginia. Sherman also hastened with an army 
from the West. Thomas took command of the army of 
Rosecrans. 

On November 23 the Union forces under Grant began to fight 
their way out of Chattanooga. On November 24 Hooker fought 
the battle of Lookout Mountain— the Battle above the Clouds — 
and drove the Confederates from their position. The next day 
Thomas and Sherman attackeil Missionary Ridge and capturetl 
it at the point of the bayonet. Bragg, now beaten in every direc- 
tion, retreated to Dalton, in Georgia. 

Thus at Chattanooga Grant led the Union army to victory and 
opened a doorway through which Union troops from the West 
might ])our into X'irginia, the Carolinas. Gei^-gia, and Alabama. 
With the capture of Chattanooga the Union conciuest of the 
Mississippi valley was complete. There remained to be con- 
quered only the seaboard States. 

250. Sherman's March to the Sea. — Grant's great services in 
the West were highly appreciated by Lincoln. "I like that 
man," said the President, "for he wins battles." After his 
crowning success at Chattanooga, Grant was called to Wash- 
ington and in IMarch ( ic%4) was given the command of all the 
armies of the United States, and had conferred upon him the 
rank of lieutenant-general, a title that had hitherto been held 
only by Washington and Scott. Grant's place in the West was 
given to Sherman, who had his head(iuarters at Chattanooga. 

Grant and Sherman now agreed upon a final jilan of cam- 

1 For Iiis firmnoss 011 tliis occasion Thomas was given the title "The 
Rock of Chickainauga." 




23 



353 



354 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

paign. According to this plan. Grant was to fight Lee in \'ir- 
ginia, wliile Sherman was to attack Johnston' at Dalton. con- 
'quer Georgia, and move northward with the purpose of joining 
the Union army in \'irginia and assisting in the capture of Rich- 
mond. Both generals were to begin their movements on the 
same day, and both were to keep on fighting continuously, re- 
gardless of the season or weather. 

Accordingly, on the appointed day (May 5, 1864) Sherman 
marched against Joseph E. Johnston at Dalton and drove him 
from his position. He then pushed on to Atlanta, a great rail- 
way center and a city which furnished to the Confederate armies 
large supplies of ammunition and clothing. The road to At- 
lanta was rough and mountainous and Shenuan was compelled 
to march slowly. And he was also compelled to do much hard 
fighting on the way. for Johnston was a skilful general, and he 
gave battle to Sherman wherever he could do so to advantage. 
Between Dalton and Atlanta four sharp battles— Resaca. Dallas. 
Lost Mountain, and Kenesaw Mountain — were fought. While 
Johnston was thus stubbornly opposing the advance of the Union 
army he was relieved of his command and General J. B. Hood 
was appointed in his place. Hood made a brave attempt to 
check Sherman and save Atlanta, but failed. On September 2. 
1864. Sherman took possession of tlie city and Hood was forced 
to retire. 

After withdrawing from Atlanta Hood marched toward Xash- 
ville. hoping that Sherman would follow. But. since Thomas 
was at Nashville, Sherman did not follow. He believed Thomas 
could take care of himself, and in this he was right, for. when 
Hood attacked Xashville, Thomas sallied forth (December 15- 
16, 1864) and utterly routed Hood's anny. 

With Hood's army out of the way. Shennan had no foe of 
any strength to oppose him. On November R> he started with 
60,000 men on his famous march from Atlanta to the sea. His 
army moved in four columns by four parallel roails. On the 
march it cut telegraph wires, tore up railroad tracks, and burned 
bridges. The soldiers helped themselves freely along the route 
^ Bragg had by this time been removed. 



THE CLOSE OF THE STRUGGLE 



355 




Sherman's soldiers tearing up railroad 
tracks. 



to grain and nieat atul vege- 
tables, and took all the 

horses, niiiles. and wagons 

they needed. In its path the 

army laid waste a belt of 

coiuitry sixty miles wide at 

its widest point and three 

hundred miles long. It was 

a cruel thing to do. but. as 

Sherman said, "war is hell." 

Xothing impeded the progress of the anny. and on the Jist of 
December it entered the city of Savannah in triumph. Sher- 
man at once sent a letter to Lincoln, saying. ""1 beg leave to 
present to you as a Christmas gift the city of Savannah." 

Sherman remained in Savannah abotit a month, and then, 
according to the plan of campaign, moved northward to join 
Grant in \'irginia. lie was complete master of the country 
through which he passed. By the last of March he had subdued 
South Carolina antl hatl advanced far into North I'arolina. 
W'itli the exception of \irginia and a part of Xorih Carolina, 
the entire Confederacy was now in tlie control of the I'nion 
forces. 

251. Grant's Campaign against Lee. — While Sherman was 
making himself master of Georgia and the Carolinas. Grant was 
in \'irginia, pounding away at Lee. On May 4, 1864, Grant, with 
130.000 men. set oitt to capture Richmond. He crossed the Rapi- 
dan River and pltmged into the forest known as the Wilderness 
( map, p. 329") . where he met Lee. who had only 70.000 men. The 
fighting in the woods was fierce, and the loss of life on both sides 
was frightful. From the Wilderness Grant pushed on to Spottsyl- 
vania Court-Hotise. where he fought the Confederates for fi\e 
days, losing thousands of his men. btit failing to defeat the enemy. 
But. whether losing or winning. Grant pressed on. his plan 
being to defeat Lee by incessant attacks. From Spottsylvania 
he pushed forward and attacked the Confederates at Cold Har- 
bor, where he was beaten back with terrible slaughter. He now- 
hurried past Richmond, with the view of capturing Petersburg, 



356 



HISTORY OF THE UNITKD STATES 




The "Bloody Angle " at Spottsylvania. 
which was sinipl_\- the l)ack door of Ivichniond. lUit IVtcrsburg 
had been reached by Lee first, and a long siege was necessary 
before it could be taken (maj), p. 329). 

While Grant was laying siege to Petersburg, the Shenandoah 
\alle}' was tlie scene of stirring events. In July Lee ordered 
(lencral Early to move down the valley with 20,000 men and 
threaten Washington, hoping that in this way he would draw 
lirant from the siege of Petersburg. I'^arly made a bold dash 
down the valley and at one time was within six miles of Wash- 
ington, lie even invaded Pennsylvania and set lire to the town 
of Chambersburg. General Philip Sheridan was sent 'after 
Early with orders from Grant to "go in." Sheridan "went in" 
Avith a \engeance. He defeated Early at Winchester and sent 
him "wliirling u}) the valley." He then laid waste the bountiful 
valley, the devastation being so com{)lcte that "a crow flying 
over the country w'ould need to carry his provisions with him." 

Early was ([uickly reinforced after his defeat at Winchester, 
and during Sheridan's absence he attacked the Union army at 
Cedar Creek and defeated it and sent it fleeing down the valley 
in confusion. Sheridan at the time was at Winchester, thirteen 
miles away, and hearing 



THE CLOSE OF THE STRUGGLE 



357 




" Sheridan's ride. 



"The terrible gruinl)le and rumble and roar, 
Telling the battle was on once more," 

put s])ur.s to his horse and galloped toward his army. As he 
daslied along, he met some of his men running from the enemy. 
To the fugitives he cried out : 
"Never mind, boys, we are all 
right ! We will whip them 
yet !" These words of en- 
couragement caused the sol- 
diers to turn and follow their 
leader, who renewed the bat- 
tle against Early and defeated 
him. 

After Sheridan had fin- 
ished his work in the Shenan- 
doah valley he returned to 
Petersburg to assist Grant. 
The siege of the stronghold 
continued for several months. Grant drew his lines ever tighter 
and tighter, and at last (April 3, 1865) Petersburg fell, and with 
it fell Richmond. 

The fall of Richmond marked the end of the war and the 
downfall of the Confederacy. Lee, after leaving the city he had 
defended so bravely for nearly four years, attempted to break 
through the Union lines, but he was checked at every step by a 
greatly superior force, and there was nothing for him to do but 
lay down his arms. On April 9. 1865, at i\.ppomattox Court- 
House, he surrendered to Grant his army of 28,000 men.'^ As 
he took leave of his soldiers, he said: "Men, we have fought 
through the war togetlier. I have done the best I could for 
you." Grant in his hour of triumph was courteous and kind. 
He did not require Lee to give up his sword. He allowed his 
soldiers to keep their horses, saying they would need them to 
work their little farms. He gave the conquered army enough 
food to last five days. 

1 Johnston, on April 26, surrendered to Sherman near Raleigh, North 
Carolina. 



358 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




Surrender of Lee to Grant. 

After the fall of Richmond, President Davis, with his cabinet 
and clerks, went to Charlotte, North Carolina; but the surrender 
of Johnston soon made it necessary for the Confederate gov- 
ernment to disband and flee. Davis made his way to Georgia, 
but was captured at Irwinsville (May lo, 1865). He was sent 
to Fortress Monroe, in Virginia, where he was held a j^risoner 
imtil 1867, when he was released on bail. 

252. The Cost of the War. — The war saved tlie Union and 
gave freedom to the slave. The price in blood and treasure was 



I 



THE CLOSE OF THE STRUGGLE 



359 



enormous. On the Union side more than 3(x),ooo men wore 
killed in battle or died of wounds or diseases. How many gave 
up theit lives for the Confederacy cannot be accurately stated, 
but it is likely that the South suffered as heavily as the North. ^ 
The money loss is stated in figures too large for the mind to 
comprehend. The expenses of the Union army averaged more 
than hal| a million dollars a day for a period of four years. At 
the beginning of the war our national debt was very small ; at 
the end of the war it was nearly $3,000,000,000. The cost of 
the war to the South was greater in proportion than it was to the 
North, for in the South stores of cotton, crops, cattle, railroads, 
bridges, farm-houses, vil- 
lages, and cities were 
destroyed. The loss to mas- 
ters caused by the emancipa- 
tion of the slaves amounted 
to something like $2,000,- 
000.000. 

253. How the Expenses 
of the War were Met.— The 
enormous expenses of the 
Civil War were met by re- 
sorting to almost every 
method by which it is possible for a government to raise 
money. First, the taxes were ipade heavier. Even before the 
war actually began duties were greatly increased^ (March, 
1861) by the Morrill Tariff Bill. The high tariff was soon fol- 
lowed by an internal revenue law which placed a heavy tax upon 
almost every article that men eat, drink, wear, or use. But the 
expenses of the war were so great that they could not be met by 
ordinary taxation. So the government was compelled to adopt 
other means of raising revenue. In 1862 Congress provided for 
the issuing of $150,000,000 in United States notes (greenbacks). 

1 See "Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. IV, pp. 767, 768. 

2 In 1846 the duties on many articles had been lowered by the Walker 
Tariff, a measure whose chief object was, not to protect home manu- 
factures, but to raise revenue. 




The McLean house at Appomattox, 
where Lee surrendered. 



360 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



'I'hcsc ndtcs were simply ]);i|)cr money, but Congress declared 
Ihcm to ])c lawful money for the payment of all debts excej)! 
duties upon imports and interest U])on tlie public debt. Tbe 
.iniouiit of this ])a])er money was increased from time to time 
until it reached the sum of $450,000,000. lUit large issues of 
papcM- mone\' and hea\v taxation combined could not sup])ly 
the go\ernment with all the money it needed. So it was com- 
pelled to borrow large sums. It began ( jidy, 1X61 ) by borrow- 
ing $250,000,000, and by the time the war was over its debt 
amounted to more tliau ,'^2, 500,000,000. 

In order to aid the government still further in its linancial 
])lans Congress in i(S63 established a .system of National I bank's, 
the system which we have to-day. Under the law of 1863 
banking companies were allowed to deposit bonds of the United 




Lines of defense July 4, 1863 and 1864, and Sherman's march. 



'riiis is 1111 ihc smiie plan :is iIk- iii:ip on !>. 3.(4. I'.y July, i:-!i' !, tlif llnion .-irniics liad i ai>tiirc-(I 
Vickshuig and llic Confcdorato armies liad advanced n'l.rtli as far as Oettysburn. A year later 
the line generally had moved south. Sherman, slartiiiK from (.'hattanooKa, marched to Atl.inta, 
thence to Savannah, where he turned northward. The width of Sherman's march (sometimes 
sixty miles) is indicated by the stippling. 



THE CLOSE OF THE STRUGGLE 361 

States with the Treasury departnient at Washington and re- 
ceive bank-notes equal to ninety per cent, of the face value of 
the ])()iuls. Two years later Congress imposed a tax of ten ])er 
cent, on the bank-notes of the State banks, but there was no tax 
on the notes of the National Banks. In order to get rid of the 
tax many of the State banks bought the bonds of the govern- 
ment and became National Banks. 



QUESTIONS ON 'J'lIK TEXT 

1. What was Lee's purpose in invading Pennsylvania? Give an ac- 
count of the battle of Gettysburg. 

2. Give an account of the fall of Vicksburg. Why was the capture of 
this city an important event ? 

3. Give an account of the battle of Chickamauga. What great service 
did General 'J'homas render in llic battle? (jive an account of the battle 
of Chattanooga. Why was the ca])ture of this city an imp(;rtanl event? 

4. What was the final plan of campaign maijjjed out by Grant and 
Sherman? Give an account of the battle (jf Nashville. Describe Sher- 
man's march from Atlanta to the sea. 

5. G've an account of Grant's campaign against Lee from the battle 
of the Wilderness to the beginning of the siege of Petersburg. ncseril)e 
Sheridan's campaign in the Shenandcjah valley. What was the closing 
scene of the war? 

6. What was the cost of the war in liinnan life? What was the cost 
in money? 

7. Describe the methods by which the expenses oi the war were met. 



REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

r. Dates: 1522, 1609, 1846, i860, 1861 (2), 1862 (2). 

2. Places: Schenectady, Quebec, New Orleans (3), Charleston (2), 
Harper's Ferry, Fort Donelson, Chancellorsville. 

3. Persons: John Winthrop, Bacon, Andros, Tecumseh, W. II. liar- 
ri.son, Tyler, Polk, Taylor, Douglas, John I'rown, I'uchanan, Lincoln, 
Davis, McClellan, Grant, Lee. 

4. Tell what you can about: the founding of Pennsylvania; the I""ron- 
ticr Line in 1700; the Articles of Confederation; the Convention of 1787; 
the Ordinance of 1787; the .settlement of Ohio; the election of 1840; the 
annexation of Texas; the acquisition of Oregon; the treaty of Guada- 
lupe; the Kansas-Nebraska Bill; the Dred Scott decision; John Brown's 
Raid; the election of i860; the secession of the Confederate States; tlu' 



362 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



firing upon Fort Sumter; the battle of Manassas; tlie capture of Mason 
and Slidell ; the capture of Fort Donelson; the Merrimac and the Moni- 
tor; the battle of Chancellorsville. 

5. Topics: The battle of Gettysburg: 15 (Vol. TI). 95-128; also 11. 
306-326. Causes of Northern success: 15 (Vol. H), 129-147. Vicksburg: 
3, 321-323; also II, 295-305. The surrender of Lee: 3, 2)-9-2>i2>- 



IMPORTANT MOVEMENTS 



IN 



THE WAR OF SECESSION 



WtST 



EAST 



Border fighting in 
West Virginia, Kentucky 
and Missouri (u) 



'61 



© 



Fort Sumter 
Bull Run 
Coast Battles 



Forts Henry and 
Donelson 
Island No. 10 
Shiloh 
New Orleans 
Corinth 

Union side successful 
in the West 



® '62 



© Peninsula Campaign 
© Jackson in the 
Shenandoah 
© Lee's First Invasion 
© Fredericksburg 



Confederate side successful 
in the East 



Vicksburg 
Port Hudson 



Mississippi River open 



Chlckamauga 
Chattanooga 



© 
© 

© 
© 



'63 



Chancellorsville 
Lee's Second Invasion 
and Gettysburg 



Central gateway open 



Union Side has the advantage 
both in the Eastand in the West 



Sherman's March 
from Chattanooga 



© 



'64 



Grant vs. Lee in 
© ® Wilderness Campaign 

( Desperate fighting 
Victories for Doth sides) 



to Atlanta and Savannah in the East 
Nashville © © Sheridan in the 

Shenandoah 



(w) Union victories 

@ Confederate ^ictoriea 



'65 



Grant, Sherman.Thomas and 
Sheridan all converging to- 
ward Lee's Army and Richmond 
Surrender of the Confederate Armies 



XLI 

BINDING UP THE NATION'S WOUNDS 

With malice toward none, with charity for all, with firmness in the right as God gives us to see 
the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in, tc; bind up the nation's wounds. 

Lhiiohi' s Second Inaugural. 

254. The Death of Lincoln.— No 

sooner had the country begun to re- 
joice that the war was over and that 
"a heahng time of peace" was at 
liand than it was plunged into gloom 
hy the occurrence of an awful trag- 
edy. On April 14, 1865, precisely 
four years after the fall of Fort 
Sumter and five days after Lee's 
surrender at Appomattox, President 
Lincoln/ while sitting in his box in 
a theater in Washington, was shot 
in the head by John Wilkes Booth, 
an actor who, in his sympathy for the South, had become a 
fanatic because the South had failed to win.- Lincoln fell for- 
ward unconscious when he was shot, and never regained con- 
sciousness. He sank rapidly, and on the morning of April 15 
he died. 




The house in which President Lin- 
coln died. 



1 Lincoln was now just entering upon his second term as President, 
having been reelected in the fall of 1864 over General McClellan, the 
Democratic candidate. He received the electoral votes of all the States 
except New Jersey, Delaware, and Kentucky. 

- Booth was one of a party of conspirators whose purpose was to 
assassinate the leading officers of the government. One of the conspira- 
tors forced his way to the bed of Secretary Seward (p. 321) and stabbed 
him but did not kill him. Booth was tracked to his hiding-place and shot. 
(Read the Century Magucinc for .Xpril, 1896.) 

36.^ 



364 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

The death of Lincohi hrought sorrow to the Soutli as well as 
to the North. The North mourned his loss because it felt that 
his patience and firmness and devotion had saved tlie Union. 
The South grieved because it felt that it had lost a i)o\verful 
friend. 

TIIK ADMTNTSTRATTON OF AXDRF.W JOHNSON (1865-69) 

255. Andrew Johnson.— Three hours after Lincoln's death 
the Vice-President, Andrew Johnson of Tennessee, was sworn 
in as President. In many res])ects the life of Johnson was a 
counterpart of the life of Lincoln. His childhood was spent 
in poverty. At a very early age he was compelled to earn his 
own bread. He taught himself the art of reading. He did not 
learn to write until after his marriage, when he was taught by 
his wife. He was always a Democrat in politics, but in 1864 he 
was placed on the Republican ticket as a candidate for the \'ice- 
Presidency. In his public career he held almost every ofifice 
from that of alderman to that of President. He had many of 
the noble (jualities of Lincoln ; he was honest and fearless and 
firm. But he lacked Lincoln's calmness of judgment and kindli- 
ness of heart. 

256. The Work of Reconstruction.— The task that faced 
Johnson and tlie Congress in 1S65 was almost as difficult as the 
task that faced Lincciln and the Congress four years before. 
In 1861 a Union was to be saved; in 1865 a Union was to be 
reconstructed. In the work of reconstruction three great ques- 
tions had to be settled : ( i ) What should be done with those 
who had taken u]) arms against the Union? (2) What should 
be done with the negroes of the South? (3) What should be 
done with the seceded States? 

(i) Johnson regarded the leaders of the Confederacy as 
traitors, and he wished them to be punished severely. I'ut Lin- 
coln, at a cabinet meeting on the last afternoon of his life, had 
advised against harsh measures. "T hope," he said, "there 
will be no j)ersecution, no bloody work after this war is over. 
No one need expect me to take any part in hanging or killing 
those men [the Confederate leaders], even the worst of them. 



BINDING UP THE NATION'S WOUNDS 



365 



Enough lives have been sacrificed. We must extinguish our 
resentment if we expect harmony and union." The mild policy 
of Lincoln was carried out. There was no bloody work, no ven- 
geance. Even President Davis w^as never brought to trial. On 
May 29, 1865, amnesty and pardon were offered to all who had 
been in arms against the Union, provided they would take oath 
that they would henceforth support and defend the Constitu- 
tion of the United States and abide by the laws made with 
reference to the emancipation of 
slaves. There were some ex- 
cepted classes, it is true, but, 
speaking broadly, pardon w^as 
placed within easy reach of all 
who had joined the Confederacy. 

(2) In dealing with the negro 
question Congress first sent out 
(February, 1865) to the States, 
for their ratification, the Thir- 
teenth Amendment to the Con- 
stitution, which abolished slavery 
entirely in the United States. By 
December, 1865, this amendment 
had been ratified by twenty-seven 
States and was the law of the 
land. Thus three and a half million persons were transformed 
from a condition of slavery to a condition of freedom. Of 
course the freedmen at first hardly knew what liberty was. At 
the close of the war William Idoyd Garrison visited Charleston, 
South Carolina, where he met a crowd of negroes just set free. 
"Well, my friends," he said to them, "you are free at last; let us 
give three cheers for freedom !" And he undertook to lead the 
cheering. But he cheered alone. The poor creatures gave no 
response ; they merely looked at him in wonderment. They 
knew nothing about cheering; they knew nothing about freedom. 

In March, 1865, Congress established a Freedmen's Bureau, 
which was to look after the interests of former slaves and pro- 
tect them from injustice at the hands of the white men. This 




Andrew Johnson 

Rorn in North Carolina, in 1808; governor 
of Tennessee; Vice-President, 1865; suc- 
ceeded Lincoln as seventeenth President, 
1865-69; died in 1875 



366 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

* 

bureau assigned abandoned lands to freedmcn ; it did what it 
could to improve the morals of the freedmcn ; it took care that 
the negro laborer should receive something like a fair compen- 
sation for his labor. "In short, the bureau assumed a general 
guardianship over the emancipated race." 

In 1866 it was thought that the South was not giving the negro 
all the rights a freeman ought to have. So Congress passed the 
Civil Rights Bill, which declared the freedmcn to be citizens of 
the United States and guaranteed to them the same civil rights 
as are enjoyed by white citizens. Since this law might be re- 
pealed by a succeeding Congress, a Fourteenth Amendment was 
sent out to the States to be ratified. This amendment guaran- 
teed equal civil rights to all citizens, regardless of race or color, 
and it based the representation of a State in Congress on the 
number of voters in the State. If the negroes in a State were 
not allowed to vote, the number of Representatives in that 
Stat'e was reduced in proportion to the number of negroes who 
were denied the suffrage. The Fourteenth Amendment was 
ratified by a sufficient number of States, and thus (in 1868) be- 
came a law that Congress could not repeal. 

It was desired by the leaders in Congress that the negroes be 
allowed to vote whether the Southern States wished them to do 
so or not. So Congress submitted to the States the l^^iftcenth 
Amendment, which guarantees that a citizen shall not be denied 
the right to vote on account of his race, color, or previous con- 
dition of servitude. This amendment was adopted in 1870 and 
was the last of the great measures brought forward to help the 
freedmen. 

(3) While it was dealing, with the negro question. Congress 
was, at the same time, dealing with the seceded States. Fvery- 
body wished these States to come back into the Union, but Con- 
gress refused to restore a State to its old place in the Union 
unless it would first comply with certain conditions. During the 
time a State w^as making up its mind whether it would comply 
with the conditions or not, it was ruled by a military governor 
appointed by the President. The conditions imposed upon a 
State were: 



BINDING UP THE NATION'S WOUNDS 367 

(i) It must agree to the complete abolition of slavery. 

(2) It must ratify the Fourteenth Amendment. 

(3) It must agree not to pay ofif any of the debts contracted 
by the Confederates. 

One by one the seceded States agreed to the conditions laid 
down by Congress, and by 1871 all were back in the Union and 
all were enjoying equal rights with the other States. When the 
work of reconstruction was finished we had an "indestructible 
Union of indestructible States." 

257. The Impeachment of Andrew Johnson.— While the 
work of reconstruction was going on, a fierce quarrel arose be- 
tween President Johnson and Congress. Johnson held the opin- 
ion that the Civil War was only an ordinary uprising of citizens 
against the government and that when the war was ended all 
that was necessary to be done was to punish the leaders of the 
uprising. The States, he contended, had never been out of the 
Union and had never lost any of their rights, and he was stoutly 
opposed to any action that interfered with the rights of a State. 
On this ground he vetoed the bill creating the Freedmen's 
Bureau and the Civil Rights Bill. Congress, however, with a 
two-thirds vote passed both measures over his head. 

By 1867 the quarrel between Johnson and Congress had be- 
come very bitter, and Congress in that year, in order to hamper 
Johnson, passed the Tenure of Office Act, which provided that 
the President should not remove any public officer without the 
consent of the Senate. Johnson denied the right of Congress to 
make such a law, and he very soon disobeyed it. This led 
(February, 1868) to his impeachment. In the House of Repre- 
sentatives he was impeached (accused) of high crimes and mis- 
demeanors. The impeachment (accusation) was tried in the 
Senate, where a two-thirds vote is necessary to convict. The 
trial lasted two months, and when the vote was taken thirty-five 
Senators voted "Guilty" and nineteen "Not guilty." With one 
more vote against him, Johnson would have been convicted and 
removed from office. As it was, he escaped. 

258. The French in Mexico (1861-67); the Purchase of 
Alaska. — Besides the events connected with reconstruction, two 



368 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



otlier events of Jolinsf)n's administration rcfiuire notice. One of 
these was our intervention in the affairs of Mexico. In iSf)! 
France, England, and Spain, acting together, sent an armed 
force to Mexico to hold her seaports until certain debts were 
paid. But England and Spain soon withdrew their troops, 
leaving France to act alone. The Emperor of France, Napoleon 
III, desired to establish the b^rench power in Mexico. He ac- 
cordingly overthrew the Mexican government and made Maxi- 
milian, a brother of the Emperor of Austria, the luuperor of 
Mexico. All this, you will observe, was contrary to the Monroe 
Doctrine (p. 226). Still, at the time, the United States could 
do nothing but protest, for it had the Civil War on its hands. 
As soon as the war was over, however. General Sheridan, with 
a large army, was despatched to the Mexican frontier. bVance 
saw what was coming, and the French troops were at once 
withdrawn (in 1867) from Mexico. Maximilian fell into the 
hands of the Mexicans and was promptly shot. 




Alaska compared with the United States. 

If Alaska were placed in the L'liiteil States, the imrthern boundary touching Canada, the south- 
east corner would reach the Atlantic Ocean, and its islands would reach the Pacific. 

Another important event of Johnson's administration was the 
purchase of Alaska, which then belonged to Russia. Just about 
the time the French troops were leaving Mexico, the Russian min- 



BINDING UP THE NATION'S WOUNDS 



369 



ister at Washington offered to sell to the United States Russia's 
possession in America for the sum of $7,200,000. The offer was 
accepted "with almost comical alacrity," and an area of 577,000 
square miles was added to our territory. At the time it was 
thought by many that we had made a bad bargain, but in fact 
we made a very good bargain, for the furs, fisheries, gold-fields, 
and coal lands of Alaska are worth the purchase ])ricc a hundred 
times over. 

THE ADMINISTRATION OP ULYSSES S. GRANT (lSf;9-77) 

259. The Election of Grant. In the ])resi(lential election of 
1868 the Republicans nominated as their candidate the man who, 
next to Lincoln, had done the most to bring success to the Union 
cause — (General U. S. Grant. The Democrats nominated Hora- 
tio Seymour of New York. Tlie election gave Grant 214 elec- 
toral votes, and Seymour 80. Four years later Grant was 
reelected over Horace Greeley of New York, by an electoral 
vote of 286 to 63. 

260. "Carpet-Baggers"; the Ku-Klux Klan. — In the first 
years of Grant's administration the South was overrun with 
unscrupulous adventurers who came from the North and who 
received the name of "carpet-baggers" , I 
because it was said that they brought 
with tliem from tlie North nothing 
but their traveling-satchels. These 
carpet-baggers, by ])laying U])on the 
prejudices of the freedmen and taking 
advantage of their ignorance, secured 
their votes, and in several States, 
where the ])lacks outnumbered the 
whites, gained control of the govern- 
ment. Where tlie carpet-l)aggers 
were most successful, as in Alabama, 




Florida, South Carolina, Louisiana, ei«htcenth i-rcsidcnt.. 869-77; died at 
and Mississippi, public affairs were 



Ulysses S. Grant. 

Pxjrn at I'lHiit I'luasaiit, ( )hi(), in 1822 ; 
36Q-77 ; 
• York, 



managed in a most sliameful and corrupt manner. In Alabama 
in one county the clerk was a horse-thief and the sheriff a negro 
who could not read. In the legislature the negro members 



24 



370 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

were so ignorant tliat tliey conld only watch tlicir white leaders 
—carpet-baggers— and vote aye or no as they were told. When 
tired they went to sleep, and were awakened when it was 
time to vote. In Sauth Carolina the corruption under "carpet- 
bag" rule was shocking in the extreme. In the legislature 
$200,000 was spent for furniture and $150,000 for ])rinting. 
The most expensive Wines, licjuors, and cigars were ordered 
to be sent to the boarding-houses of the members, most of 
whom were negroes who had been slaves. W^atermelons w^ere 
furnislicd the members at tlie expense of the State, and at one 
session the watermelon bill was $1800. 

To protect themselves against the rule of the negroes and the 
carpet-baggers, the whites organized a secret society known as 
the Ku-Klux Klan. The members of this society did all they 
could to prevent the negro from voting and to make the life of 
the carpet-bagger miserable. In carrying out its purposes the 
Ku-Klux Klan committed many outrages, and in 1871 Congress 
caused the society to be supjiressed and many of its members 
arrested. 

261. Great Fires; the Panic of 1873; the Centennial. — In 
October, 1871, occurred the great Chicago lire. This tire broke 
out in a barn and s])read with such rai)i(Ht\- that it soon got 
beyontl the control of the firemen. It raged for two days, de- 
stroying 17,000 buildings and causing 200 deaths. Seventy thou- 
sand persons were rendered homeless, and the jiroperty loss was 
nearly $200,000,000. Within a year the burned district, covering 
over 2000 acres, was largely rebuilt, and within two years there 
was a new Chicago. In 1872 Boston also was visited by a great 
fire. Nearly eight hundred of its finest buildings were burned 
and about eighty million dollars' worth of property was destroyed. 

just after these great fires there was a period of hard times. 
In 1873 a banking-house in Philadelphia failed to meet its obli- 
gations and a panic followed. Money was hard to get, men were 
thrown out of employment, and there w^as suffering in all i)arts 
of the country. The panic lasted for several years and then 
good times returned. 

One of the most interesting events in Grant's administration 



BINDING UP THE NATION'S WOUNDS 371 




The Chicago fire. 

was the celebration of the Centennial of America's Independence 
by the holding of a great international exposition at Philadel- 
phia. The Exposition furnished all nations an opportunity to 
exhibit their products, and forty of the great governments of 
the world took part in the display. It was opened on May lO, 
1876, by President Grant. It continued open for 158 days and 
was visited by nearly 10,000,000 people. 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF RUTHERFORD B. HAYES 

(1877-81) 

262. The Elections of 1876; the Electoral Commission.— 

During Grant's second term there was a great deal of wrpng- 
doing among public officials, and by 1876 the country seemed to 
be ready to turn the Republicans out of power. In the presi- 
dential campaign of that year the Democrats nominated Samuel 
J. Tilden. The Republicans nominated Rutherford B. Hayes 
of Ohio. The Greenback party nominated James B. Weaver of 
Iowa. This party was in favor of issuing paper money similar 
to the United States notes which were issued during the Civil 
War, and which from their color are known as greenbacks. 



372 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



These greenbacks do not represent silver or gold, nor are they 
secured by government bonds as bank-notes are secured. They 
are paper money, pure and simple, and are based solely on the 
credit of the country and upon the good faith of the govern- 
ment. The Prohibition party, whose object is to prevent the 
manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors, nominated Green 
Clay Smith of Kentucky. Tilden received the largest popular 
vote, but there were only 184 electoral votes which were certainly 
his, and he needed 185. The electoral votes of South Carolina, 

Louisiana, Florida, and Oregon were 
in doubt. If Hayes could secure 
oil the electoral votes of all these 
States, he would be elected; if Til- 
den could secure only one electoral 
vote in any one of these States, he 
w^ould be elected. In each of the 
four doubtful States both parties 
claimed the victory. There was 
mucli excitement, and serious trou- 
ble was threatened. 

To settle the difficulty Congress 
referred the matter to what was 
called the Electoral Commission, a 
body composed of five members of 
the Mouse of Representatives, five 
Senators, and five associate justices of the United States Su- 
preme Court— fifteen members in all. This commission, by a 
vote of eight to seven, decided that all the electoral votes of all 
the»(loubtful States belonged to Hayes, who was accordingly 
declared to l)e elected and who was inaugurated March 4, 1877. 
263. The Removal of the Troops from the South.— One of 
the first acts of President Hayes was to withdraw (April 9, 
1877) from the South the last of the troops of the regular army. 
The removal of the troops marked the end of the reconstruction 
period and was the beginning of better days for the South. The 
carjK't-bag governments were now speedily overthrown, and the 
Southern people again assumed control of their own affairs. 




Rutherford B. Hayes. 

Born in Ohin, in i8j2; served in the 
Union army in the Civil War; mem- 
ber of Congress; governor of Ohio; 
nineteenth President, 1877-81 ; died 
in 1893. 



BINDING UP THE NATION'S WOUNDS 373 

With the removal of the troops in 1877 the feeHng of bitter- 
ness between the North and the South began to pass away. In 
September, 1877, President Hayes made a trip through the 
South and was kindly received. Leaders of the Confederacy 
also were kindly received in the North. In the cemeteries, 
North and South, flowers began to be placed upon the graves 
of both Union and Confederate soldiers. The kindly feeling 
between the two sections has gone on increasing year by year, 
and to-day it may be truly said that the wounds caused by the 
war have been entirely healed and that the South and the North 
are bound together more firmly than they were at any time 
before the war. 

QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the death of Lincoln. Give a sketch of the life 
and character of Andrew Johnson. 

2. In the work of reconstruction what was done with those who had 
taken up arms against the Union? What was the Thirteenth Amend- 
ment? What was the Freedmen's Bureau? The Civil Rights Bill? The 
Fourteenth Amendment? The Fifteenth .Aimendment? With what con- 
ditions did the seceded States have to comply before they were restored 
to the Union? 

3. Wh}' was Johnson impeached ? What was the result of his im- 
peachment ? 

4. Why did the French withdraw from Mexico just after the Civil 
War? When and at what price was Alaska purchased? 

5. Give an account of the presidential elections of 1868 and of 1872. 

6. Who were the carpet-baggers? Give an account of the carpet-bag 
government. What was the Ku-Klux Klan ? 

7. Give an account of the Chicago fire. Of the panic of 1873. Of the 
Centennial Exposition. 

8. Give an account of the presidential election of 1876. What was the 
Electoral Commission? 

9. What effect did the final withdrawal of the troops from the South 
have upon the South and upon the country? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1664, 1682 (2), 1789, 1837, 1861 (2), 1862 (2), 1863 (2), 
1864, 1865. 

2. Places : Detroit, Charleston, Fort Donelson, Chancellorsville, Gettys- 
burg, Atlanta, Appomattox. 



374 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

3. Persons: Stuyvesant, Roger Williams, IJooiu', Cass, McCIellan, 
Grant, Lee, Sherman. 

4. Tell what you can ahout : the Line of demarcation; the beginning 
of political parties; Jay's treaty; the early history of Louisiana; the 
Frontier Line in 1820; in 1840; the settlement of Michigan; the settle- 
ment of Iowa; the battle of Manassas; the Capture of Mason and Slidcll ; 
the capture of Fort Donelson ; the Mcrriiiiac and the Monitor; the battle 
of Chancellorsville ; the battle of Gettysburg; the fall of Vicksburg; 
Sherman's ALarch to the Sea; Grant's campaign against Lee. 

5. Topics: Reconstruction: 15 (Vol. II), 148-182. Tiie impeachment 
of Andrew Johnson: 15 (Vol. II), 183-214. Condition of the South in 
1865 : 3, 336-339. Lee's advice to the South : 3, 342-344. Centennial 
Hymn : 14. 574. 



XLII 

THE NEW WEST 

The desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose, . . . For in the wilderness shall waters 
break out, and streams in the desert. And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the 
thirsty land springs of water. Isaiah xxxv, parts of verses i, 6, and 7. 

Introduction. — In previoiLs chapters the story of the West- 
ward Movement was carried forward to the beginning of the 
Civil War. During the war the development of the West was 
checked, but as soon as the struggle was over the tide of popu- 
lation began to flow westward again. At the close of the war 
there was west of the Mississippi a wild, uncultivated, and, for 
the most part, uninhabited region more than a million square 
miles in extent. Out of this vast region there have been carved 
ten States, whose combined population is now (1910) greater than 
the population of the entire United States a hundred years ago. 
These ten States, admitted since the war, constitute what may 
be called the New West, the development of which is the sub- 
ject of this chapter.^ 

264. Congress Encourages the Development of the New 
West.— The rapid growth of the New West has been due in 
large measure to certain laws enacted by Congress during the 
Civil War. In 1862 Congress passed the Homestead Act, which 
lowered the i)rice of public lands. We saw (p. 262) that in 
1841 the price of these lands was lowered from $2 to $1.25 an 
acre. The Homestead Act practically gave the settlers their 
land free of cost. Under this kind provision of this famous law 

^ In 1864 Nevada was admitted into the Union. This State was orig- 
inally a part of California. Its development was due to the di.scovery 
of the great Comstock silver-mines. Many of the first settlers of Nevada 
came from California. 

375 



376 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




SetOcd Area is shaded. ■' 
Citica over 100.000 inhabiUnts g^^ 

shown by Solid black dots ^ 



Settled area in i860. 

any head of a family, whether native or foreign-born, could, by 
the payment of a small fee, become the owner of 80 or 160 acres 
of land simply by living upon the land for five years and culti- 
vating it. In 1862, also. Congress gave charters to several com- 
panies for building great railroads across the continent, and 
granted to the companies vast tracts of land lying along the 
routes which the railroads were to take. In 1864 Congress 
further encouraged the development of the West by passing an 
immigration law which exempted immigrants from military ser- 
vice and which provided means for assisting newly arrived 
foreigners to reach their destinations with as little trouble and 
expense as possible. 

The effect of these laws in the building up of the West was 
remarkable. Under the workings of the Homestead Act mil- 
lions and millions of acres of wild lands beyond the Mississippi 
were brought under cultivation, and thousands upon thousands 
of poor settlers became the prosperous owners of farms. The 
laws chartering the railroads led to the construction of three 
great highways across the plains and over the Rockies to the 
Pacific. The law encouraging immigration caused foreigners to 
come to America in numbers greater than had ever before been 
known. 

265. Along the Union Pacific: Nebraska; Colorado; Wy- 
oming; Utah.— The first of the transcontinental railroads to 



THE NEW WEST 



377 







Suttled Area la shaded. " 
Cities over 100,000 inhabitants 
are shown by Solid black dots 




Settled area in 1910. 



be built was the Union Pacific. To encourage the building of 
the road Congress gave the companies constructing it (i) a 
right of way through the public domain; (2) twenty sections of 
land — 12,800 acres— along each mile of road; (3) a loan from 
the government varying from $16,000 to $48,000 per mile. The 
road was built by two companies, one of which worked from 
Omaha westward and the other from Sacramento eastward. 
The two lines met at Ogdcn, Utah, May 10, 1869, where two 
men with silver hammers drove the last spikes, two of gold and 
two of silver, into the last tie. 

Nebraska. The great benefits of the Union Pacific were first 
felt in Nebraska. The region which is now Nebraska was for 
many years neglected by Congress and was left without a gov- 
ernment of any kind. The only law was "club law." In 1854 
Stephen A. Douglas carried through Congress his famous Kan- 
sas-Nebraska Bill (p. 288), which made Nebraska a Territory. 
In 1855 the first legislature met at Omaha, the capital of the 
Territory. As early as 1859 the Nebraskans began to urge their 
claims for admission into the Union, and during the Civil War 
they tried to secure the boon of statehood, but without success. 
When the war was over, the struggle for admission was re- 
newed, and in 1867 Nebraska was made a State. Lincoln vv'as 
chosen as the capital. 

With the completion of the Union Pacific Railroad Nebraska 



378 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

was connected with tlic markets of the workh and her develop- 
ment ])roceeded at a rapid pace. By 1880 she liad a population 
of nearly 500,000 and was taking her place as one of the great 
grain-growing States of the L^nion. 

Colorado also soon felt the benefits of the Union Pacific. 
The early develo])ment of Colorado, like the development of 
most of the Rocky Mountain States, was due to the discovery 
of valuable mines of precious metals. In 1859 a rich gold-mine 
\\as discovered in the Pike's Peak country, and forthwith there 
was a wild rush to the scene. "Pike's Peak or bust" became 
the motto of fortune-seekers in all parts of the country. It was 
estimated that within a year nearly 60.000 gold-seekers visited 
the newly discovered mines. Thousands of these "fifty-niners," 
remained and laid the foundations of Colorado. Mining- 
towns such as Denver, P>oulder, and Pueblo were built so rap- 
idly that the)- seemed to rise out of the ground overnight. The 
miners felt the need of law and order, and at once organizetl 
a new government under the name of the Territory of Jeflfer- 
son. Tn ]8()i, however. Congress organized the Territory of 
Colorado, and tlie Territory of Jeflferson passed out of existence. 
In 1870 Denver was connected by a railroad with the Union 
Pacific svstem. Six vears later Colorado was admitted into the 




Denver in 1858. 



Ihiion as the "Centennial State."' When it was admitted nearly 
all its wealth was in its mines. In recent years, however, the 



THE NEW WEST 



379 



people of Colorado have learned the value of irrigation and 
have watered hy artificial means millions of acres of arid land, 
and the products of these irrigated lands ec|ual in value the 
products of the mines. 

IVyoiiiing practically owes its existence to a railroad. In 
1867 the Union Pacific laid out the town of Cheyenne, and the 



'.. .««'•>' •^aia*Dkm» m mMnilwwi i ii i ltof nii ' i' «ii>j'!l > **'— 'i « Mi i Mi i rni i »-..a^Mto.Mi«.« .^ <»j«<i » a»»r '' i i ii fc< t ii .i , | ,>t i> . . ^ 




The desert before and after irrigation. 

next year the Territory of Wyoming was created hy Congress. 
Wyoming is an extremely dry and mountainous region, and its 
growth has heen slow. Still, the railroad hrought many settlers 
to W^yoming, and by iH()0 the Territory had a ])()pulation large 
enough for statehood and was admitted as a State. 

Utah was also greatly henelited hy the building of the Union 



380 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




A railway on a trestle over the Great Salt Lake. 

This remarkable feat of engineering, known as the " Liicin Cnt-otf," enal)les the Soutliern Pa- 
cific Kaih'oad Co, (lessees of tlie Central Pacific Railroad) to make a straight course over twelve 
miles of water. 

l^acific, but its admission into the Union came late. As a Terri- 
tory (p. 274) it sought athnission as early as 1S54. but without 
success. After the Civil War the Territory again applied for 
admission, but was again refused. The Mormons permitted the 
custom of polygamy, and Congress was unwilling to admit Utah 
as long as this custom was allowed. After many years of wait- 
ing, however, and after polygamy had been abolished, Utah 
was at last admitted (in i8{)()). 

266. Along the Northern Pacific Railroad and the Upper 
Missouri River: the New Northwest— the Dakotas, Montana, 
Idaho, and Washington.— just as it was the (.liscovery of gold 
that hastened the growth of California and Colorado, so it was 
the discovery of gold that hastened the growth of the New 
Xorthwest, the region extending westward from Minnesota to 
the Pacific and including the States of North Dakota, South 
Dakota, Montana, Idaho, and Washington. 

In the spring of 1863 a rich deposit of gold was found at the 
head waters of the Missouri, in what is now southwestern Mon- 
tana, and at once fortune-hunters began to rush to the scene. 
Those who went from the East made the greater part of the 
long journey by steamboats which ran from St. Louis to Fort 



THE NEW WEST 



381 



Benton, the head of navigation on the Upper Missouri. Trade 
on this river took on new life after 'the discovery of tlie gold- 
fields, and the profits of the steamboats were enormous. The 
fare of a cabin passenger from St. Louis to Fort I'cnton was 




Fort Benton in 1853. 

Kort l>L-iitim is at tlic lieail of iiaviKalinii (iii tlic Missouri Kivor, 

$300, while the freight rate was 12 cents a pound. The salary 
of pilots was sometimes as much as $1200 a month. Of course 
civilization followed the steamboat. In the wilderness along the 
banks of the Upper Missouri, where nothing dwelt excei)t wild 
animals and fierce Indians, towns were built and fields were 
brought under cultivation. Yankton, Pierre, and Bismarck be- 
came thriving centers of trade. Civilization also made its way 
quickly to the newly found gold-fields, and within a few years 
Virginia City and Helena were i)rosperous cities. 

The steamboat did much to o])en up the New Northwest, but 
the railroad did vastly more. In 1864 Congress chartered the 
Northern Pacific Railroad, which was to connect Duluth, on 
Lake Superior, with Portland, Oregon, and with Tacoma and 
Seattle, on Puget Sound, and by 1876 the road had been built 
westward as far as Bismarck. 

This coming of the white man into the country of the Upper 



382 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Missouri was bitterly resented by the Indians. The national 
government was following the policy of allotting to the Indian 
tribes certain tracts of lands known as ''reservations," on which 
the red men alone might live. But the Indians would not re- 
main on their reservations, and they often murdered white set- 
tlers. They were especially troublesome to the workmen who 
^\ere building the Northern Pacific. In 1876 United States 
troops were sent against the Indians to subdue them and bring 
them to terms. Before they were subdued, however, they dealt 
our troops a terrible blow. A large force of Sioux Indians in 
southern Montana suddenly surrounded a division of 260 men 
under General George Custer and killed every man, including 
the brave Custer himself. It ^\•as a horrible massacre, but the 
task of subduing the Indians was continued, and in a few years 
the white man was the undisputed master of the entire North- 
west. 

In 1883 the Northern Pacific Railroad was completed. The 
building of this road, with its branches, was like causing a 
navigable river with many tributaries to flow through the land, 
for the road was a mighty channel of trade on which the prod- 
ucts of the Northwest could start on their journey to all parts 

of the world. All sections of the 
country tlirougii which the new road 
passed felt its benefits immediately, 
and within seven years after the com- 
pletion of the great highway five 
States were organized in the North- 
west. The Dakotas came into the 
Union on the same day (November 
2. 1889). In less than a week after- 
ward Montana was admitted (No- 
vember 8. 1889), and three days 
The first public school building j^ ^i admission of Montana the 
in South Dakota. 

Territory of Washington became a 

State. Washington had been organized as a Territory in 1853, 
but its growth had been slow. In 1870 its population was 
only a little more than 20.000, but when the railroad had con- 




THE NEW WEST 



383 



nected Puget Sound with the Great Lakes, Washington began 
to grow at a starthng rate. In a few years its population 
jumped from a hundred thousand to half a million. Ta- 




Seattle in 1879 and in 1910. 

coma was transformed from a village in i88o to a city of 
36,000 in 1890, and the growth of Seattle and Spokane was 
even more wonderful. The political development of the New 
Northwest was completed July 8, 1890, when Idaho was ad- 
mitted as a State. ^ 

Nothing in the history of the Westward Movement is more 
remarkable than the rapid growth of the New Northwest. Men 
not yet very old can tell you of the time when they traveled 
through this region on horseback for days at a time and did 
not see a single human being; yet to-day the country is fully 
organized into flourishing States. And the development of the 
Northwest has only fairly begun. The Dakotas, with their 
broad bonanza farms, already hold high rank as wheat-growing 
States, yet their yield of grain is growing larger and larger all 
the time. Montana, which is as large as Pennsylvania, Ohio, 
and Illinois combined, has more sheep on its hills than any other 
State in the Union. The grazing area of Montana is as large 

1 Four of the States of the New West— Idaho, Wyoming, Utah, and 
Colorado— have granted equal suffrage to men and women. 



384 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



as JlHnois, its mining area is as large as Ohio, and its farming 
area is as large as Pennsylvania. Idalio is rich in its mines and 
forests and is rapidly pushing to the front as a wool-growing 
State. Washington is already a rich and populous State, yet its 
great commercial advantages and its natural resources, its for- 
ests and mines and grazing-lands, will make it far richer and 




A great farm in the New Northwest. 

All the 1.111(1 is cultivated, even the hillsides. 

more populous than it now is. The i)rosperity and greatness of 
the New Northwest were brought forcibly to the attention of 
the world by the Alaska- Yukon Exposition, which was held at 
Seattle in i()0(). 

267. The New Southwest: (Western Texas) Oklahoma, Ari- 
zona, New Mexico.— While the Union Pacific was oi)ening up 
the Central West and the Northern Pacific the New Northwest, 
another great line (the Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe) was 
opening up the Now Southwest — western Texas, Oklahoma, 
Arizona, and New Mexico. P>y i88o one could travel by rail 
from Kansas City to Santa Fe, and three years later the jour- 
ney could be continued on to Los Angeles. Here was a third 
great iron higiiway extending across the continent aiul bearing 
the burdens of travel and tratle. 

From the main line of the Santa Fe connecting roads were 



THE NEW WEST 



385 




(.opyn-ht I'V I mlci«ooil ,v I n.leiu ..o,l, N . '1. 

Railway over Canon Diablo, Arizona. 



built southward, and these hastened the development of north- 
ern and western Texas. In 1883 a brancii of the Santa Fe 
reached El Paso, which was soon 
connected with the Gulf ports 
by the Texas and Pacific. The 
immense vacant areas of the 
Lone Star State now began to 
fill up with people. San Antonio, 
Fort Worth, and Dallas soon be- 
came important inland centers of 
trade, while Galveston and Hous- 
ton took their places among the 
great exporting cities of the 
United States. 

The building of the Santa Fe 
also hastened the development 
of the Oklahoma country, the region which was given to- the 
Indians when they were moved from their homes east of the 
Mississippi (p. 247), and which for a long time was known as 
the "Indian Territory." \\'ith the coming of the railroad many 
palefaces found their way into the red man's country. Piece 
by piece the Indians gave up their lands, and it was not long 
before a large part of the Indian country was in possession of 
white men. In 1890 the western portion of the so-called Indian 
Territory was erected into a real Territory and given the name 
of Oklahoma. Great tracts of public lands were now thrown 
open to settlers, and the rush to Oklahoma was one of the wild- 
est in the whole history of the Westward Movement. The chief 
object of tlie race was to secure land. Sometimes men would 
jump from the windows of rapidly moving trains and scam- 
per across the country in order to be the first to reach and lay 
claim to some desirable tract. After 1890 both Indian Terri- 
tory and Oklahoma Territory made astonishing strides in wealth 
and population, and in 1907 the two territories joined hands of 
their own accord and entered the Union as the State of Okla- 
homa. Gutlirie was made the capital of the new State, although 
Oklahoma City was the larger place. 

25 



386 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




An Oklahoma oil-well. 

Two Territories of the New \\'est remain to be admitted. 
These are New Mexico and Arizona. These Territories have a 
population large enough for statehood, and the day seems near 
at hand when they, too, will join the Union. Their admission 
will mark the last event in the great \\'estward Movement.' 

Un some of the States of the New West, as in South Dakota, Utah, 
Montana, and Oklahoma, the people engage personally and directly in 
the business of making laws. They do this by means of a political device 
known as the initiative and rcferendmn. The initiative enables a certain 
per cent, of the voters to propose to the legislature a bill which that body 
must enact as a law; the referendum enables the voters to vote upon a law 
which they have commanded the legislature to refer to them. This 
system of direct legislation is also in operation in Nevada, Missouri, 
and Maine. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. In what tlirce ways did Congress encourage the development of the 
New West? 

2. Give an account of tlic building of the Northern Pacific Railroad. 
What was the early history of Nebraska? Of Colorado? Of Wyoming? 
When and under what circumstances was Utah admitted into the Union? 

3. What hastened the development of the New Northwest? What 
part did the steamboat play in the development of this region? What 
Indian troubles occurred during the development of the New Northwest? 
Give an account of the growth of the New Northwest after the building 
of the Northern Pacific Railroad. Describe the nature and extent of the 
resources of the New Northwest. 



THE NEW WEST 387 

4. What part of the United States was opened up by the Atchison, 
Topeka and Santa Fe Railroad? 

5. Give an account of the development of northern and western Texas. 
Of Oklahoma. Of Arizona and New Mexico. 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1787 (2), 1825, 1832, 1863 (2), 1864, 1865 (2), 1877, 1896. 1898. 

2. Places : Palos, Jamestown, Fort Duquesne, Watauga, Gett.vsburg, 
Atlanta, Appomattox. 

3. Persons : De Soto, Raleigh, Champlain, Marquette, La Salle, Whit- 
ney. Calhoun, Clay, Webster, Fillmore, Morse, Sherman, Johnson, Gar- 
field, Arthur, Cleveland, Blaine, Harrison, McKinley, Bryan, Roosevelt, 
Taft. 

4. Tell what you can about: the settlement of Kentucky; the settlement 
of Tennessee; Whitney's cotton-gin; the spoils system; nullification; the 
Compromise of 1850; the secession of the Confederate States; the firing 
upon Fort Sumter; the battle of Gettysburg; the fall of Vicksburg; Sher- 
man's March to the Sea ; Grant's campaign against Lee ; the work of 
reconstruction; the Electoral Commission; the merit system; the Inter- 
state Commerce Commission; the Anti-Trust Law; the election of 1896; 
the war with Spain ; the Panama Canal ; the Rate Law of 1906. 

5. Hints for reading: The Last American Frontier, by F. L. Paxson. 
The Conquest of the Missouri, by J. M. Hanson. The Making of Colo- 
rado, by Eugene Parsons. 



XLITT 



A UNITED PEOPLE 

One flag, one land, one he.^rt, one hand, 
One nation evermore. 

( h'h'er 11 >«</<•// Holmes. 

THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF JAMES A. GARFIELD AND 
CHESTER A. ARITU'R (1881-85) 

268. The Presidential Election of 1880. — In the presitlential 
election of i88o tlie Republicans nominated James A. Garfield 
of Ohio for President and Chester A. Arthur of New York for 
\'ice-Presidcnt. The Democrats nominated W'infield Scott 
Hancock. The Greenback-!. abor party nominated James • B. 

Weaver of Iowa. The Prohibition 
party nominated Neal Dow of Maine. 
In the campaign of i88o tliere 
was no bitterness displayed between 
the North and the South and no 
agitation of sectional questions. For 
the first time in a generation Ameri- 
cans talked and acted as if they were 
really a united people. Garfield re- 
ceived the majority of the electoral 
\otes. although Hancock polled a 
pojiular vote almost as large as that 
(if his successful rival. 

269. The Death of Garfield; 
President Arthur. — President Gar- 
field had 
duties as 
made the 

bullet. On July 2. i88i. while in 
the railroad station at W'asliington, he was shot in the back by 
a disappointed office-seeker. The wounded President made a 

38S 




James A. Garfield. 

Horn in Ohio, in iSii : served in the 
Union army dnrin>; the Civil War. 
becoming major-general; member of 
ConRress and of the Senate ; became 
twentieth President in iSSi: was shot 
on July 2, 18S1, and died September 
19 following. 



hardly entereil ui>on his 
President when he was 
victim of an assassin's 



A UNITED PEOPLE 



389 



brave fight for his hfe. but lie slowly succumbed, and on Sep- 
tember iQ he passed awa}-. 

On the day after Garfield's death Vice-President Arthur, at 
his home in Xew York, took the oath of office as President. 
Little was known of the character of the new President or of 
his fitness for his great duties, and there were some fears lest 
he might not prove to be the right man in the right jilace. Tliese 
fears, however, were groundless, for 
President Arthur performed the 
duties of his office in a conscien- 
tious manner and with ability and 
dignity. 

270. The Merit System.— It will 
be remembered that Jackson set the 
example of rewarding his political 
friends by giving them offices with- 
out regard to fitness. The example 
of Jackson was quite faithfully fol- 
lowed by the Presidents who came 
after him, and it soon became a fixed 
custom for a new administration to 
turn out the old office-holders and 
appoint new ones in their places. 
Grant did not like the custom. "The 
present system," he said, "does not 
secure the best men. and often not 
even fit men, for public places." To remedy the evils of the 
"spoils system." Congress, in 1883, passed a law which provided 
for a Chil Scrz'icc Commission, whose chief duty was to hold 
examinations and ascertain which applicants were best fitted 
for office. Those who passed the best examinations were to 
receive the appointments. Under this law the spoils system 
has in a large measure been abandoned and the merit system 
established. As a rule the lower officials and the clerks and 
other employees of the national government are now allowed to 
keep their places as long as they behave themselves properly and 
perform their duties well. 




Chester A. Arthur. 

Born in Vermont, in 1S30; was col- 
lector of the port of New Vork, 1871- 
78; became \'ice-President in 1880, 
and upon the death of Garfield suc- 
ceeded him as twenty-first President, 
1881-85; died in 1886. 



390 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



THE FIRST ADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND 

(1885-89) 

271. The Election of 1884. — In 1884 the Repuhhcans nomi- 
nated James G. lUaine of Maine for President. The Demo- 
cratic candidate was Grover Cleveland of New York. The 
People's party, which had combined with the Greenback party, 
nominated Benjamin V. Butler of Massachusetts and adopted a 
platform advocating the control of railroads by the government 
and the issuing of money based on the faith of the government. 
The Prohibition party nominated John P. St. John of Kansas. 
The election of 1884 was a hard-fought battle. Blaine was 
one of the ablest and most brilliant men of his time and was a 
great favorite with the peoi)le. Cleveland was not so well 
known as his Rej^ublican rival, but as the mayor of Buffalo and 
governor of Xcw ^'ork he had won for himself a reputation for 

industry, honesty, and courage. The 
campaign cry of the Democrats was 
tariff reform. During the war the 
duties on im])orts had been placed 
very high (p. 359), and the Demo- 
cratic party in the campaign of 1884 
contended that they ought to be low- 
eretl. The voters were of the same 
opinion, and Cleveland was elected. 
272. Presidential Succession; the 
Interstate Commerce Act. — An im- 
portant measure of Cleveland's ad- 
ministration was the Presidential 
Succession Act of 1886. This law 
provides that if for any reason 
neither the President nor the \'ice- 
President can discharge the duties 
of the presidential office, members of 
the President's cabinet shall succeed to the Presidency in the fol- 
lowing order: (i) The Secretary of State, (2) the Secretary of 
the Treasury, (3) the Secretary of War, (4) the Attorney- 




Grover Cleveland. 

Born at Caldwell, New Jersey, in 
1837; mayor of Huffalo in 1882; gov- 
ernor of N'ew Vork, 1S83-84: Presi- 
dent of the United States, 1885-89 and 
1893-97 ; died in 1908. 



A UNITED PEOPLE 391 

General, (5) the Postmaster-General, (6) the Secretary of the 
Navy, (7) the Secretary- of the Interior. The one succeeding 
to the Presidency serves during the remainder of the four years. 
Under this law it would hardly be possible for the country to 
be without a President for a single dav. 

Another great measure of Cleveland's administration was the 
Interstate Commerce Act of 1887. The purpose of this law is 
to regulate trade between the States.^ It requires that in the 
matter of freight and passenger rates all persons and places 
shall be treated fairl}- ; that convenient arrangements shall be 
made for the interchange of traffic between connecting rail- 
roads ; that free passes between places situated in different 
States shall not be given; that railroads shall print and make 
public their freight and passenger rates. As an agency for 
carrying out the purposes of this law Congress created the Inter- 
state Commerce Commission, consisting of five (now seven) 
members. 

THE AD^IINISTRATION OF BENJAMIN HARRISON (1889-93) 

273. The Campaign of 1888. — In 1888 the Democrats re- 
nominated Cleveland. The Republicans nominated Benjamin 
Harrison of Indiana. The great issue of the campaign was the 
tariff'. The Democrats had failed during Cleveland's first ad- 
ministration to lower the tariff' rates, because their efforts had 
been blocked by a Republican Senate. In 1888, however, they 
still promised a reduction in the rates if the voters would keep 
them in power. The Republicans defended the high tariff, 
claiming that it resulted in better wages for the working-man 
and in greater profits for the American manufacturer. Harri- 
son received a majority of the electoral votes, although Cleve- 
land received a larger popular vote than his opponent. 

274. The McKinley Tariff; the Anti-Trust Law; the Sher- 
man Silver Purchase Act.— The Republicans, having won the 
election on the tariff' issue, promptly came forward with a tariff 
measure which raised the duties on imports higher than they 

^ Trade l)etwcen' places situated witliin the same State is controlled by 
the State government, not by the national government. 




392 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

had ever been before. This law. known as tlie McKinley Bill/ 
was passed in 1890. As soon as it was passed the prices of 
many articles of every-day use began to rise, and inasmuch as 
wages did not rise with prices, the new law was blamed for 
causing hardship and was very unpopular. 

Another law passed in 1890 was the Anti-Trust Act. About 
1S80 combinations of ])usiness corporations, such as coal com- 
panies, steel companies, oil compa- 

nies, and sugar-refining companies, 

began to be made on a large scale. 
Several companies engaged in the 
same business would combine as one 
company ( now popularly called a 
trust) . or would agree upon the prices 
to be charged for their goods and upon 
the amount of goods that each sepa- 
rate company was to produce and sell. 
The principal object of all such com- 
Benjamin Harrison. binations was to regulate and. as far 

Born in Ohio, in 18^,3 :. gmiidson of as possiblc. to supprcss Competition. 

President W, H. Harrison: studied _ , • , ... n 1 

l.iw; served in the Civil W-ir; mem- JNlany Ot tllC COnibUiatlOUS Called 
ber of United Slates Sen.ite: twenty- ' - 11 1 1 

third President, 1SS9-93: diedinigoi, trusts grcw vcrv rapidlv, and became 
SO large that they were regarded as being dangerous to the 
public from their power to drive smaller concerns out of busi- 
ness and fix prices. So in 1890 Congress passed an anti-trust 
law declaring that combinations and conspiracies in restraint 
of trade were unlawful and were punishable by fine and im- 
prisonment. 

A third important measure of Harrison's administration was 
the Sherman Silver Purchase Act. From the foundation of 
our government up to 1873 the coining of silver had been free. 
Any one who had silver bullion (uncoined silver) could fake it 
to one of our mints and have it coined into silver dollars. The 
coinage of gold during this time was also free. From 1834 to 
1873 the ratio between silver and gold was 16 to i ; that is. the 

^ Tariff bills are usually named after the chairman of the Committee 
on Ways and Means of the House of Representatives. 



A UNITED PEOPLE 393 

silver dollar was practically sixteen times as heavy as the gold 
dollar. Ill 1873 Congress discontinued the free coinage of silver 
and made gold the unit of value, leaving the coinage of gold 
free as hefore. In 1878 there was a demand for the coinage of 
silver, and in that year the Illand-Allison Act provided that our 
government should buy not less than two million dollars' worth 
and not more tlian four million dollars' worth of silver bullion 
each month and coin it into silver dollars. The law continued 
in force for twelve years, and under its workings nearly $400,- 
000,000 in silver were coined. In 1890 the Bland- Allison Act 
was repealed and a law known as the Sherman Act was passed. 
Under this law the government was to purchase each month 
4,500,000 ounces of silver at the market price, and pay for the 
silver with treasury notes which could be presented by the 
holder to the Secretary of the Treasury, and be redeemed either 
in silver or gold as the secretary might decide. 

THE SECOND ADMINISTRATION OF GROVER CLEVELAND 

(1893-97) 

275. The Election of 1892. — In 1892 the Republicans renom- 
inated Harrison. The Democrats for the third time nominated 
Cleveland and promised a repeal of the IMcKinley Tarifif Law. 
The main issue of the campaign, therefore, was the tariff, and 
on this issue the Democrats swept the country, electing not only 
their candidate for President, but gaining possession also of 
both branches of Congress. 

276. The Repeal of the Purchase Clause of the Sherman 
Act. — Before the Democrats in Congress took up the tariff 
question they were called upon to deal with the silver question. 
We saw that in 1890 the government under the Sherman Act 
began to buy silver and pay for it in treasury notes. By 1893 
these notes amounted to $150,000,000. and in the opinion of 
manv leading financiers their issue was becoming a source of 
danger to tlie business world. President Cleveland regarded 
them as dangerous and soon after his inauguration called a 
special session of Congress to consider the repeal of the Sher- 
man Act. After three months of stormy debate in Congress 



394 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



the purchasing clause of the Sherman Act was repealed (Oc- 
tol)er. 1893). 

277. The Wilson Tariff; the Income Tax.— In December, 
1893. the Democrats in Congress came forward with a bill — the 
Wilson Bill — to reduce the tarifif in accordance with the pledges 
made during the campaign, and after a debate which lasted far 
into the summer of 1894 the bill became a law (August, 1894). 
The Wilson Tariff did not disturb the existing rates to any great 
extent. Still it was ex])octed that under its working the revenue 
of the government would be reduced, and in order to provide 
sufficient revenue Congress levied a tax on incomes of over four 
thousand dollars. This Income Tax, however, was declared by 
the Supreme Court of the United States to be contrary to the 
Constitution, and it was not collected. 

278. The World's Columbian Exposition.— In May, 1893, 
President Cleveland opened at Chicago the World's Columbian 












The World's Fair buildings, Chicago. 

Exposition, helil to commemorate the four-hundredth anniver- 
sary of the discovery of America by Christopher Columbus.^ 
This Exposition was conducted on a grander scale than any of 

1 Tlie Exposition was officially opened in October, 1892, but it was not 
opened to the public until May, 1893. 



A UNITED PEOPLE 395 

tlie World's Fairs that had yet been held. Its buildings occu- 
pied 660 acres of ground. The largest building, the one de- 
voted to manufactures and liberal arts, covered 25 acres. The 
total cost of the Exposition was nearly $40,000,000. The num- 
ber of paid admissions was over 22,000,000. 

279. The Chicago Riots.— The Exposition at Chicago had 
hardly been closed before the city became the scene of a great 
industrial conflict. In 1894 the wages of the employees of the 
Pullman Car Company (located near Chicago) were reduced, 
and there was a strike. The employees of the many railroads 
centering in Chicago were in sympathy with the strikers and 
refused to handle Pullman cars. Mobs gathered in the freight- 
yards, and hundreds of cars were burned. The mails of the 
United States were obstructed, and in order to protect the mails 
President Cleveland sent regular troops to Chicago. Shortly 
after the arrival of the troops the rioting ceased and the strike 
came to an end. 

280. The Venezuela Boundary Dispute.— In 1895 it seemed 
that Great Britain was about to extend the western boundary 
of British Guiana and thus encroach upon the territory of \'ene- 
zuela. This was contrary to the Monroe Doctrine (p. 225), and 
President Cleveland in a message to Congress hinted strongly 
that if Great Britain extended her boundaries farther than was 
agreeable to the United States the act would be regarded as un- 
friendly. The message was a plain threat, and there was talk 
of war. The affair, however, soon blew over, and the boun- 
dary dispute was finally settled (1899) by a treaty of arbitration. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. Give an account of the presidential election of 1880. 

2. Describe the assassination of Garfield. What can you say of his 
successor? 

3. When and \vh\- was the Civil Service Commission established? 

4. Give an account of the campaign of 1884 and state its results. 

5. Explain the Presidential Succession Act. For what purpose was the 
Interstate Commerce Act passed? What are the provisions of this act? 

6. Give an account of the presidential election of 1888. 



396 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

7. What was the purpose and effect of the McKinley Tariff? What 
led to the passage of the Anti-Trust Act? What led to the passage of 
the Sherman Silver Purchase Act? 

8. Give an account of the presidential election of 1892. 

9. Why was the purchasing clause of the Sherman Act repealed? 

10. Give an account of the Wilson Tariff and of the Income Tax. 

11. Describe the World's Columbian E.xposition. 

12. Give an account of the Chicago riots. 

13. In what form did the Monroe Doctrine present itself in 1895? 

REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

I. Dales: 1588, 1043. 1733. 1763, 1783, 1803, 1850. 

_'. Places: New Amsterdam, Fort Duqucsne, Watauga, Marietta, Har- 
per's Ferry, Gettysburg, Atlanta, Appomattox. 

3. Persons: Cabot, Drake, Wolfe, Franklin, Braddock, Whitney, Burr, 
Cass, Douglas, McClellan, Grant, Lee, Sherman. 

4. Tell what you can about : the voyage of Magellan ; tlic Seven Cities 
of Cibola; the Plymouth Colony; the Albany Congress; the settlement of 
Kentucky; the Frontier Eine in 1700; in 1740; in 1800; in 1820; in 1840; 
the Louisiana Purchase; Lewis and Clark expedition; the Kansas- 
Nebraska Bill ; the invention of the telegraph. 



XLIV 



A UNITED PEOPLE (Continued) 

Hark ! from the heights the clear, strong, clarion call 
And the command imperious : " Stand forth. 
Sons of the South and brothers of the North! " 

From Our Country, by Frank Lebby Stanton. 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF WILLIAM McKINLEY (1897-1901) 

281. The Presidential Election of 1896.— At the end of 

Cleveland's second administration the country was suiifering 
from hard times and there was much discontent. The Repub- 
licans blamed the Democratic party for the hard times, claiming 
that the Wilson Bill had injured the manufacturing interests 
and brought on financial depression. So when the Republicans 
came to nominate a candidate for President they chose a high-tariff 
champion, William McKinley of Ohio. The Democrats contended 
that the hard times were due, not to the Wilson Bill, not to a low 
tariff, but to a scarcity of money, 
and they demanded that the govern- 
ment should coin at the ratio of 
1 6 to I all the silver that might be 
brought to its mints, as it had been 
accustomed to do before 1873 (p. 
392). They nominated as their can- 
didate William Jennings Bryan of 
Nebraska. The People's party was 
in favor of free silver, so it also 
nominated Bryan. 

The campaign of 1896 stirred the 
country to its depths. Bryan was 
little known at the time of his nom- 
ination, but he was an accomplished 
orator and proved to be a brilliant campaigner. "In fourteen 
weeks he made six hundred speeches, he traveled eighteen thou- 

397 




William McKinley. 

Born in (jhio, m 1S43, served in the 
Civil War; member of Congress; 
governorof Ohio; twenty-fifth Presi- 
dent, 1897-igoi ; died in 1901. 



398 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




William Jennings Bryan. 

Bom ;it Salem, Illinois, in iS6o-. mem- 
ber of Congress; three times the nom- 
inee of the Democratic party for the 
Presidency. 



sand miles, and it is estimated that 
nearly I'lvo million persons came 
within the sound of his voice." 
When the bitter contest was over 
and the votes were counted, it was 
found that McKinley had received 
271 electoral votes and that Bryan 
had received 176. Of the popular 
vote McKinley received 7,111,607, 
while Bryan received 6.502,600. 

282. The War with Spain. — Pres- 
ident ]\IcKinley soon after his in- 
auguration called an extra session 
of Congress to deal with the tariff 
question and to raise revenue for the 
support of the government. In July the Dingley Tariff was 
passed and the Wilson Act repealed. The. Dingley Law raised 
the duties even higher than they had been under the McKinley 
Tariff of 1890. 

Congress had hardly finished with the tariff question before 
it was called upon to deal with a serious situation in Cuba. 
This island for a century had been an object of interest and 
concern to the peo])le of the United States. Jefferson and John 
Ouincy Adams thought we ought to own Cuba, and attempts were 
made from time to time during the nineteenth century to annex 
the island to this country. Spain, however, continued to hold 
Cuba long after she had lost most of her other foreign pos- 
sessions. But Cuba was unhappy under Spanish rule and strug- 
gled hard to throw off the foreign yoke. The last Cuban 
rebellion began in 1895. and the measures taken by Spain to put 
down the rebellion were so cruel and bloody that the people of 
the United States felt that our government ought to interfere 
and stop the inhuman warfare. Our government did protest 
(June I, 1897), and Spain promised that Cuba should have self- 
government. But the Cuban rebellion continued, nevertheless, 
and the relations between Spain and the United States grew 
worse and worse. In February, 1898. President McKinley 



A UNITED PEOPLE 399 

ordered the battle-ship Maine to Cuban waters, and the vessel, 
while lying in the harbor of Havana, was destroyed by an ex- 
plosion. Tw^o hundred and fifty sailors and officers lost their 
lives. Spain declared that she was in no way responsible for 



Tam^ - '^^ 






GULF OF tK "^ J .;;; '^^^^^'^ 

MEXICO V'^ / / (/ BAHAMA 
^3 J . ^ r, [X ISLANDS 
Key West ...v.,-^^^ ^^ ^ ^ 


50 100 


200 300 400 600 




Statute Miles 






A T 


LA N T I C 







C E A jsr 


0;^^ 


-^ / / 


San Jua-n 


{7. ^~~^~\ 


^^ .^ ,P. s* 


^ Bill 


^) /' Domingo v. :V?\ *■ ^fl^-to^ <■ 
^^/ ■*? ^^once 


4" Kingston 


■ 




-^^ * ^' A 






HoudWaa 




M.-N. WORKS 



The Spanish-American War in the West Indies. 

the explosion. A board of naval officers after an examination 
reported that the Maine had been destroyed by the explosion of 
a submarine mine, but the board was unable to fix the respon- 
sibility upon any person or persons. 

The people of the United States, whether justly or unjustly, 
blamed the Spaniards for the destruction of the Maine and 
clamored for war against Spain, and on April 24, 1898, war was 
officially declared by Congress. The President called for 125,- 
000 volunteer troops, and the response came from all parts 
of the country. Soldiers who in the Civil War had worn the 
gray fought in the Spanish-American War side by side with 
those who had worn the blue. 

The first battle of the war with Spain was a naval engage- 
ment. On May i Commodore (afterward Admiral) Dewey 
attacked a Spanish fleet which was stationed in Manila Bay, 
PhiHppine Islands, and after a battle lasting half a day ten 



400 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Spanish ships were sunk or destroyed and over six hundred 
Spanish sailors were killed or wounded. The Americans did 








The Dewey medal. 

Provided by act of Congress fur those who took part in the battle of Manila Bay. A portrait of 
Admiral Dewey ' is on one side. 

not lose a single ship or a single man. Dewey was soon re- 
inforced by land troops under General Merritt, and on August 
13 the city of Manila was taken. Thus the Philippine Islands, 
which had been held by Spain from the days of Magellan, fell 
into the hands of the United States. 

The fighting in Cuba took place near the city of Santiago. 
On Alay 19 a Spanish fleet under Admiral Cervera entered the 
harbor of this city, where tliey were blockaded by a strong 
American fleet under Admiral Sampson. On June 3^ Lieutenant 
Hobson undertook to "bottle up" the Spanish fleet within the 
Santiago harbor. W'itli several companions he conducted the 
coal-ship Mcrrhnac to the narrowest place in the channel and 
there sank it. Hobson and his men were captured. In the 
meantime our land troops were gathering around Santiago, and 
on July I El Caney and San Juan Hill, the outer defenses of 
Santiago, were assaulted by the Americans and after two days' 
fighting were carried by storm. In this struggle distinguished 
service was rendered by the Rough Riders,- a regiment made 

^George Dewey was born in Vermont, in 1837; graduated at the United 
States Naval .Academy; served under Farragut ; promoted admiral in 1899. 

2 Dr, Leonard Wood was the colonel of this regiment, and Theodore 
Roosevelt the lieutenant-colonel. 



A UNITED PEOPLE 



401 




The Oregon joins Sampson's fleet. 

The battle-ship Oregon was at Puget Sound, on the Pacific coast, at the time of the sinking of the 
Maine in the harbor of Havana. She went at once to San Francisco, and from there started to 
join Admiral Sampson's fleet in the West Indies, making the voyage of 15,000 miles in fifty-nine 
days at sea, "through two oceans and three zones," arriving in time to take part in the engage- 
ment with the Spanish fleet. 

up of cow-boys, hunters, ranchmen, Indians, and college grad- 
uates. 

When Cervera saw that Santiago was doomed, he sailed out 
of the harbor— he was not "bottled up," after all— but he was 
not allowed to escape. His ships were attacked by the Ameri- 
can fleet commanded by Admiral Sampson, and within a few 
hours they were destroyed. In this engagement the American 
fleet was directed by Commodore Schley, the actual commander 
being absent, though not out of sight of the fighting at the time 
of the engagement. Soon after the destruction of the Spanish 
fleet Santiago surrendered (July 17). On July 25 General 
Miles captured Porto Rico. 

Spain was now ready for peace, and in August, by the terms 
of a preliminary treaty, agreed to surrender all claim to Cuba 
and to cede to the United States Porto Rico and all other Span- 
ish islands in the West Indies. Further on in the peace nego- 
tiations Spain also agreed to give up to the United States all 



402 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



sovereignty over the Philippine Islands, receiving therefor the 
sum of twenty millions of dollars. Thus the Spanish War gave 
us the Philippine Islands and I'orto Rico, and took from Spain 
every foot of land she possessed in the New World. During 
the progress of the war the Hawaiian Islands were annexed 
(July. 1898) to the United States. 

At first the Filipinos on some of the islands were discontented 
with American rule, and in Februarw 1899. insurgent forces led 




Winfield Scott Schley. 



William Thomas Sampson. 



Born in Maryland, in 1839; retired Born at Palmyra, New Vurk, in 1840, 
in 1901. died in 1902 



by Aguinaldo attacked the American army at ^Manila. The up- 
rising, however, was put down, and gradually the Filipinos grew 
accustomed to the new order of thing's. 

283. The Reelection of McKinley; his Death.— In 1900 the 
Republicans renominated IMcKinley for President and nomi- 
nated Theodore Roosevelt for \'ice-President. The Democrats 
renominated William J. Bryan and declared against the policy 
of holding new possessions as dependencies, asserting that 
such a policy was contrary to the principles of the American 
government. . The Republicans were successful, receiving 292 
electoral votes out of 447. 



A UNITED PEOPLE 



403 



In the autumn of 1901 the Amer- 
ican people for the third time were 
startled and horrified by the news 
that their President had been assas- 
sinated. President McKinley, on 
September 6, while attending the 
Pan-American Exposition at Buf- 
falo, was shot by an anarchist, and 
on September 14 he died. His 
death brought sorrow to every 
home. His private life had been 
pure and blameless, and in the per- 
formance of. his public duties he was 
honest, kind-hearted, and skilful. 

Upon the death of President Mc- 
Kinlev the Vice-President, Theo- 



Da^upj 




PACIFIC 
OCEAN 



Manila Bay< 
SOUTH ''tr^so^ 

MINDORo)- . ' "^ 

ftLAWAN 

S U L U 

SEA (Ci^MlNDANAO 

N^ • ■■ -. -^ ISLANDS "^^ly 
■p cii ■' 

^'-''- CELEBES SEA 





The Philippines. 

dore Roosevelt, at once assumed the 
duties of the Presidency. Roosevelt, 
although still a comparatively young 
man, was already well known for his 
many public services. 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF 
THEODORE ROOSEVELT (1901-09 

284. The Anthracite Coal Strike. 

— One of the first serious questions 
that President Roosevelt had to deal 
with was a great strike of the an- 
thracite coal-miners in Pennsylvania. 
The strike began in the spring of 
1902 and dragged on through tlie 
summer and far into the fall, and it 
began to look as if the people dur- 
ing the coming winter would not have enough coal for their stoves. 
So President Roosevelt, in order to prevent a coal famine, under- 
took to bring about a settlement of the strike, and after a good 




Copyrig-ht, IQ04, by Paeli Br.ib. 

Theodore Roosevelt. 

Born at New York, in 1858; assistant 
Secretary of the Navy, 1897-98 ; 
fouglit in the Spanish-American War : 
appointed colonel in 1898 ; elected 
governor of New York, 1898: Vice- 
President, 1900 ; succeeded to the 
Presidency upon the death of McKin- 
ley ; reelected in 1Q04. 



404 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

(leal of trouble succeeded in getting the strikers and tlie mine- 
owners to suljmit their quarrel to a commission which was 
ai)])ointed by himself. The miners went back to work and the com- 
mission settled the matter in a manner satisfactory to both sides. 




Copyright by L'nderwood & Underwood. New York. 

At the St. Louis Exposition. 

285. The St. Louis Exposition. — In April. 1904. President 
Roosevelt pressed an electric button and opened the gates of 
the Louisiana Purchase Exposition which was held in St. Louis 
to commemorate the hundredth anniversary of the purchase 
made by Jefferson (p. 189). The buildings of this exposition 
were splendid examples of architecture and the electrical display 
was one of surpassing beauty and grandeur. The fair was espe- 
cially successful in showing the wonderful progress which had 
been made by the W'est.^ 

286. The Panama Canal. — The people of the I'nited States 
have long desired a ship-canal across the Isthmus of Panama in 
order to save the long voyage around Cape Horn. Some diffi- 
culty, however, has usually stood in the way of building the canal. 
During Tyler's administration we entered into an agreement with 
England — a compact known as the Clayton-Bulwer treaty— not 
to build any Isthmian canal over which we shoukl have exclu- 

^ In tlic following year another interesting and attractive exposition 
was lieid at Portland, Oregon, in honor of the Lewis and Clark expe- 
dition (p. 189). 



A UNITED PEOPLE 



405 



-r u A »^ "T < c o 



Culebra Cut, Panama Canal. 

sive control ; if we built a 
canal it was to be neutral. 
This treaty stood in the 
way until igo2, when the 
Hay-Pauncefoote treaty set 
aside the Clayton-Bulwer 
treaty and gave us full 
power to construct and 
operate a canal across the 
Isthmus. Then another 
dif^culty arose : the United 
States of Colombia, the 
coimtry to which the Isth- 
mus of Panama belonged, 
refused to ratify the 
treaty which gave us the 
right of way across the 
Isthmus. In 1903. how- 
ever, Panama, one of the 
states of the United States 
of Colombia, seceded and 
set up a government of 
its own, and with this new 
government we made ar- 
rangements for a right of 
way across the Isthmus. 




The Panama Canal. 



406 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



President Roosevelt at once took up the task of building the 
canal/ and if no further difficulties arise it will not be manv 
years before the great work is finished. 

287. The Election of 1904.— In 1904 the Republicans in the 
national convention nominated Roosevelt on the first ballot by 
a unanimous vote. The Democrats nominated Alton B. Parker 
of New York. The Social Democratic party nominated Eugene 
v. Debs of Indiana. Roosevelt was elected by an overwhelm- 
ing majority, his popular plurality reaching the enormous figure 
of more than 2.500.000 votes. 

288. The Rate Law of 1906.— The most important measure 
of Roosevelt's administration was the Rate Law. F"or a long 
time there had been complaints that the charges of the railroads 
were not just. So President Roosevelt urged upon Congress 
the necessity of giving the Interstate Commerce Commission 
(p. 391) the" power to regulate the charges of railroads. Ac- 
cordingly Congress, in IQ06. passed a law which gives the 




The great fire after the earthquake in San Francisco. 

Hurning of the L ity Hall. 

' A French company had already begun the digging of a canal across 
the Isthmus. When the I'nited States undertook the building of the 
canal tlic IVench company was paid $40,ooo,(XX) for the unfinished work. 



A UNITED PEOPLE 



407 



commission, upon the complaint of an interstate passenger or 
of an interstate shipper of goods, the power to do away with 
a passenger or freight rate which it regards as unjust or un- 
reasonable, and to hx a new rate which it regards as just and 
reasonable. 

289. The San Francisco Earthquake.— Early on the morn- 
ing of April 1 8, igo6, the people of San Francisco were awak- 
ened by the shock of a terrible earthquake. The shock lasted 
only about a minute, but during this short period of time many 
of the finest buildings of the city were wrecked, and a fire was 
started which consumed over four hundred blocks of houses. 
The property loss caused by the earthquake is estimated at half 
a billion dollars. The loss in deaths was over five hundred. 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF WILLIAM H. TAFT (1909- ) 

290. The Election of 1908; the Payne Bill. — The Republi 
cans in 190S nominated William H. 
Taft of Ohio for President. The 
Democrats for the third time nomi- 
nated William J. Bryan. The So- 
cialists again nominated Eugene \'. 
Debs. The Republicans won, their 
candidate receiving 321 electoral 
votes out of 442. 

During the campaign of 1908 Mr. 
Taft promised that if elected he 
would, immediatel}- after his inau- 
guration, call an extra session of 
Congress to consider the subject of 
tarifif revision. In fulfilment of this 
promise. Congress was convened in graduated at Vaie." admitted to the 

bar; United States circuit judge, 

.March. lOOg. It at once took up the 'i^'.-iooD; president United states 

. . _ ' Philippine Commission, 1900-04 ; first 

tariff question, and in August passed "^'^''^ governor of the Philippines, 

" Of igoi-04; Secretary of M'ar, 1904-06; 

the Payne Tariff Law. This law elected President m 1908. 
reduced sliglitly some of the rates of the Dingley Law, 

291, The Discovery of the North Pole.— In September, 1909, 




William Howard Taft. 

Born at Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1857; 



408 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




Peary, discoverer of the North Pole 



Commander Robert E. Peary 
of the United States navy 
announced that on April 6, 
1909, he had discovered the 
North Pole.^ The search for 
tlie Pole had been carried on 
for centuries by explorers of 
different nations, and Ameri- 
cans naturally rejoiced when 
they heard that a citizen of 
the United States was the first 
to reach it. They were also 
glad that Peary, who had been 
trying for more than twenty 
}'ears to reach the Pole, had 
at last accomplished his pur- 
pose and had thereby won im- 



From the bust by William Ordway Partridge UlOrtal fame. 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT 

1. What were the issues and result of the presidential election in 1896? 

2. How did Congress deal with the tariff question in 1897? 

3. What events led the United States to declare war against Spain? 
Give an account of the fighting in this war. What were the results of 
the war? 

4. Give an account of the reelection of McKinley and of his assas- 
sination. 

5. How was the great coal strike of 1902 settled? 

6. Give an account of the St. Louis Exposition. 

7. What difficulties have stood in the way of our building a canal 
across the Isthmus of Panama? When and under what circumstances 
did the building of the canal begin? 

8. Give an account of the presidential election of 1904. 

9. What are the main provisions of the Rate Law of 1906? 

1 Several days before the news came from Peary, Dr. Frederick A. 
Cook of Brooklyn, returning from an arctic voyage, announced that he 
had reached the North Pole on April 21, 1908. It seems quite certain, 
however, that Cook's statement was untrue. 



A UNITED PEOPLE 



409 



10. Give an account of the San Francisco earthquake. 

11. Who were the leading candidates in the presidential election of 
1908? What were the results of the election? 

12. What was the effect of the Payne Tariff? 

13. When and by whom was the North Pole discovered? 



REVIEW AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1609, 1754, 1763, 1792, 1821, 1850, 1862 (2), 1863 (2), 1864, 
1865 (2), 1877. 

2. Places : St. Augustine, Charleston, Fort Donelson, Chancellorsville, 
Gettysburg, Atlanta, Appomattox. 

3. Persons: Americus Vespucius, Ballwa, Carticr, Washington, Wolfe, 
Monroe, John Quincy Adams, Davis, Grant, Lee, Sherman, Johnson. 

4. Tell what you can about: the Jamestown colony; the founding of 
Georgia; the Missouri Compromise; the Monroe Doctrine; the Discov- 
ery of gold in California; the settlement of Oregon; the invention of 
the telegraph; the invention of. the sewing-machine; the capture of Fort 
Donelson; the Mcrr'uiwc and the Monitor; the battle of Chancellorsville; 
the battle of Gettysburg; the fall of Vicksburg; Sherman's March to the 
Sea; Grant's campaign against Lee; the work of reconstruction; the 
carpet-baggers; the Electoral Commission. 

5. Topics: The Spanish War: 15 (Vol. II), 352-401. The Rough 
Riders: 3, 380-382; also 11, 362-376. The battle of Manila Bay: 11, 
347-356. Santiago : 14, 630. 




Two scenes in the Philippines. 



XLV 




liartliuldi's Statue of 

Liberty, New York 

harbor. 



A LEADER AMONG THE NATIONS 

Must a majestic rhythm of rise and fall 
Conquer the peoples once so proud on earth ? 

Does man but march in circles, after all. 

Playing his curious game of death and birth ? 

Or shall an ultimate nation, Clod's own child, 

Arise and rule and never conquered be. 
Untouched of time because, all undefiled, 

She makes His ways her ways eternally? 

Kit/iti rd Burton. 



Introduction. — In previous chapters we traced 
the progress of our civilization from the earliest 
colonial days down to the year i860. In this 
tinal chapter we shall take a glance at the prog- 
ress which our country has made between i860 
and the present time. A bird's-eye view of 
this progress is shown in the table given below. 
The figures of the table need not be learned, but 
while studying this chapter the pupil will find 
the table exceedingly helpful in making com- 
parisons. 



TABLE OF PROGRESS IN THE UNITED 

Items i860 1880 

I I-'arins and farm property $ 7,980,493,000 $12,180,501,538 % 

2. I* arm products. .. 1,910,000,000 2,212,540,927 

3. Products of manufacturing 1,885,861,670 5,369,579.171 

4. Imports of merchandise. . . 353,616,119 667,594,746 
5 E.tports of merchandise . . 333.576.037 835,630,658 

6. Miles of railroad 30,626 93,267 

7. Salaries for public schools 37,832,506 

8 Population 31,443,321 50,155,703 

9 Immigrants arrived 150,237 457,257 

10. Wealth 16,159,616,000 42,642.000,000 

'Estimated. 



STATES SINCE 1860 



1900 

120,514,001,538 

3.764. 177.706 

13,014,287,498 

849,941,184 

1,394,483,082 

198,964 

'37.687,746 

76,303.307 

448,572 

88,517,306,775 



1908 

28,000,000,000 

7,778,000,000 

14,802,147,087 

1,194,341,792 

1,860,773,346 

236,949 

196,980,919 

87,189,392* 

782,870 

1 20,000,000,000* 



410 



A LEADER AMONG THE NATIONS 



411 



292. Agriculture.— The table shows that our farm prockicts 
have increased fourfold since i860. This increase has been due 
in a large measure to the opening up of lands in the New West 




Combined harvester and thresher. 

under the Homestead Act. The increase has also been due in 
part to the use of improved machinery. The enormous farms of 
the West could not easily and profitably be tilled with the old- 
style implements. So the simple plow drawn by horses and oxen 
was cast aside after the Civil War, and great gang-plows drawn 
by steam-engines were brought into use. The early reaper, which 
simply cut the grain, was followed first by the self-binder, wdiich 
both cut the grain and bound it into sheaves, and later the self- 
binder was followed by the complete harvester, which cut the 
grain, threshed it, and put it into sacks. By 1880 the labor of 
one man in a harvest-field was equal to the labor of three men 
before the war. The chief products of the field to-day are 
for the most part what they were in i860 — cotton, tobacco, 
wheat, and corn — although to-day corn, and not cotton, is king. 
293. Manufacturing.— The Table of Progress shows that, 
while the products of our farms have increased fourfold since i860, 
tlie products of our factories have increased eightfold. In i860 
agriculture was still our chief pursuit, although we saw (p. 299) 
that manufacturing by that time was close on the heels of agri- 
culture. By 1880 manufacturing had overtaken and had passed 
agriculture, and to-day the value of what we make is twice the 



412 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



value of what we grow. Indeed, since the Civil War we have 
become the greatest manufacturing nation in the world. By 
1894 our manufactures were worth twice as mucli as those of 
England, four times as much as those of France, and one third 
as much as those of all the nations of the world. 

294. Mining. — Before i860 our mining industry was not very 
important, but since the development of the New West and the 
opening of the mines in the Rocky INIountain States we have 
become the greatest mining nation in the world. In i860 the 
total value of the yearly output of all our mines was consid- 
erably less than $100,000,000; to-day (1910) the value of that 
output is more than $2,000,000,000. "In the production of the 
products that are most essential to modern industry — coal, iron, 
and copper— the United States leads all other nations; it also 
stands first in the production of petroleum, lead, and silver." 
(Bogart.) 

295. Commerce. — Our commerce has kept pace with our agri- 
culture, our manufacturing, and our mining. The Table of 




Steamers passing through the " Soo" locks in the Great Lakes. 

Progress shows that our foreign trade— exports and imports 
combined — has increased more than fourfold since the war. 
The table also shows that, while before the war we were buying 



A LEADER AMONG THE NATIONS 



413 



from foreign countries more than we were selling to them, to-day 
we are selling to them vastly more than we are buying. 

The ftgures in the table show only the values of our foreign 
trade. This is enormovis, it is true, but our home trade is vastly 
greater than our foreign trade. The value of what we sell to 
ourselves is about thirteen times the value of what we sell to 
foreign countries. 




A " whaleback " passenger steamer on the Great Lakes. 

This immense increase in the volume of our commerce is due 
largely to the wonderful improvements which have been made 
since i860 in the means of communication. At the opening of 
the Civil War telegraph lines connected the principal cities of 
the country, and soon after the close of the war the Old World 
and the New were joined together (in 1866) by a telegraphic 
cable ^ passing through the waters of the Atlantic from Valentia 
Bay, in Ireland, to Trinity Bay, in Newfoundland. In 1876 
the telephone was invented, and in 1899 to the wonder of the 
telephone was added the wonder of the wireless message. The 
use of the telegraph and the telephone hastens the transaction of 
business just as much as the use of machinery hastens the manu- 

1 For the success in constructing and laying the first cable the world 
is indebted chiefly to the perseverance and energy of Cyrus W. Field of 
New York. 



Some of 

the modern wonders 

of electricity. 

TheW'ashinRton Arch in New 
^'ork illuminated by the elec- 
tric light. 

An electric railway train. 

I'rofessor Alexander (Jraham 
liell, inventor of the tLlepiione, 
speaking over the first long- 
distance line between New 
York and Chicago. 

A wireless telegraph station 

A trolley-car. 





414 



A LEADER AMONG THE NATIONS 



415 



facture of goods, and the millions and billions of messages that 
are sent over the wires every year increase enormously the 
number of business transactions and swell enormously the vol- 
ume of trade.'^ The Post-Office Department in recent years has 
established the rural free deliver}'^ service, and this has done 
much to stimulate trade and increase its volume. 

But the greatest factor in the growth of our commerce since 
the war has been the development of our railroad systems. In 
i860 we had 30,000 miles of railroad ; in 1880 we had 93,000 
miles ; to-day we have nearly 250,000 miles, not including paral- 
lel tracks or yard tracks. The railroad mileage of the United 
States is far greater than that of all the countries of Europe 
combined, and it is more than half as great as that of all the 
countries of the world.2 

296. The Age of Electricity.— 
Since i860 marvelous progress has 
been made in the use of electricity. 
In 1878 Charles F. Brush of Cleve- 
land, Ohio, invented a system of arc 
electric lighting, and about the same 
time Thomas A. Edison, in his labo- 
ratory at Menlo Park, in New Jersey, 
exhibited an electric incandescent 
lamp. Not long after the appearance 
of these inventions streets and houses 
were lighted by electricity. About 1885 
street-cars began to take their power 
from wires charged with an electric 
current, and rapidly thereafter elec- 
tric cars took the place of cars 
drawn by horses, and to some ex- 




Thomas A. Edison. 



In his new electric street-car, run by 
storage batteries. 



^ The wireless telephone which is now being perfected may become a 
means of communication even more wonderful than anything that has 
yet been invented. 

2 We are now (1910) reading daily of amazing success in aerial navi- 
gation, and it may be that the fiying-machinc will soon be brought into 
use as a new means of transportation and travel. 



416 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




The Wright Brothers' aeroplane. 



tent also of those drawn 
l)y locomotives. The elec- 
tric motor has also been 
brought into use for driv- 
ing many kinds of fixed 
machinery and wheeled 
vehicles. The electric spark 
is used by physicians and 
surgeons to produce the mysterious X-ray. which enables the 
surgeon to see the bones in a living body. Indeed, so many elec- 
tric appliances have been brought into use in recent years that 
we now seem to be living in an age of electricity. 

297. Education. — The Table of Progress shows that, while 
we have been advancing in commercial and industrial matters, 
we have at the same time been moving rapidly forward in mat- 
ters of education. We saw that by i860 the foundations of a 
great public-school system had been laid. Since i860 we have 
Ijcen steadily building upon that foundation, and to-day our 
public schools are a source 
of national pride. In every , 
State there are free schools 
where the children of the 
State may be- taught the 
rudiments of learning. In 
every State there are free 
high schools where pupils 
may pursue advanced stud- 
ies, and in most of the States 
a college education is within 
easy reach of every boy and 
girl who earnestly desires it. 

298. The New South.— 
In no part of the country 
has progress since the Civil 
\y^v been more rapid than 

in the South. At the close of the war the Soutli found itself in a 
deplorable condition. Its planters were poor and in debt; its 




A business street in Atlanta, Georgia. 



A LEADER AMONG THE NATIONS 



417 



fields were neglected and untilled ; its system of slave labor was 
destroyed. For some years after the war, therefore, the South 
could make no progress. About 1880 the people of the South 
rallied and took a fresh start, and conditions began to improve. 
When the New Orleans Cotton Exposition was held in 1884 it 
was shown that the South was raising more cotton than ever 
before. And the South by this time was beginning to work 
her rich mines of coal and iron, and to spin and weave her own 
cotton. Before the war the South relied almost wholly upon 
farming, but in recent years she relies upon her mines and fac- 
tories as well as upon her farms. The Atlanta Exposition, held 
in 1895, by its striking exhibits of the manufactures and the 
natural resources of the South, showed to the world that since 
the war a New South had come into being, and the Jamestown 
Exposition in 1907 opened the eyes 
of visitors even wider to the great 
progress which the South is making 
in every department of commerce 
and industry. Cotton in the South 
is still the king of crops, yet the 
Southern corn crop in 1908 was 
valued at half a billion dollars and 
was twice as great as the crop of 
i860. The lumber cut in Southern 
forests in 1907 was about half the 
amount cut in the whole Union. 
The iron produced in Southern mines in 1907 was more than 
three million tons. The cotton consumed in Southern mills 
to-day is more than that consumed in Northern mills. "On the 
basis of percentage the increase in the South in the last six 
years is 48 per cent., and that of the rest of the country 32 
per cent." That is, while the rest of the country is making a 
gain of tzco steps, the Soutli is making a gain of tlircc. 

299. Population and Wealth. — Since i860 our population has 
increased threefold, and we have become one of the most popu- 
lous nations of the globe. This great increase is due largely to 
that tide of immigration which began to flow just after the war 

27 




In a North Carolina cotton-mill. 



418 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



(P- 376) ^"fl which has been flowing ever since. Of the 
26.000,000 immigrants who have come to America since the 
beginning of our national history nearly 20,000,000 have come 
since 1870. In recent years immigrants have been arriving at 
the rate of a million a year. 

Of the increase in population since i860 cities and towns have 
received more than their share, and farming districts have re- 
ceived less than their share. In i860 only one sixth of the 
jjeople rived in towns and cities; by 1900 one third lived in 
towns and cities ; and to-day it is probable that we have as many 
people in our cities as we have on our farms. 

Our growth in wealth since i860 has been even more remark- 
able than our growth in population, as the Table of Progress 
shows. While our population has been increasing threefold, our 
wealth has increased sevenfold, and we have become by far the 
richest nation of the earth. 




The SiDitii Mar 
93 feet long. 



The M,iy/la-,cc> 
70 feet iong. 



The I.usiUiiiui 
790 feet li>ne. 



An ocean steamship of to-day as compared with early ships. 



QUESTIONS ON THP: TEXT 

1. Describe the progress which has been made in agriculture since the 
Civil War. 

2. What progress has been made in manufacturing since the war? 

3. To what extent has our mining industry increased since i860? 

4. Compare the commerce which we had in i860 with the commerce 
wliich we have to-day. Give an account of the improvements which have 
been made since i860 in the means of communication. 

5. What progress has been made in the use of electricity since i860? 

6. What progress has been made in education since i860? 

7. Show that since the Civil War a New South has come into being. 

8. To what extent has our population increased since i860? To what 
extent has our city population increased since i860? What increase has 
been made in our wealth since i860? 



A LEADER AMONG THE NATIONS 419 



REVIFAV AND READING REFERENCES 

1. Dates: 1643. 1803. 1825, i860, 1861 (2), 1877. 1896, 1898. 

2. Places : San Salvador, Watauga, Marietta. Detroit, New Orleans, 
Appomattox. 

3. Persons : Magellan, Virginia Dare, Burr, De Witt Clinton, Fulton. 
Douglas, John Brown, Buchanan, McClellan, Lincoln, Johnson, Garfield, 
Arthur, Cleveland, Blaine, Harrison, McKinley, Bryan. Roosevelt. Taft. 

4. Tell what you can about the founding of Maryland ; the Stamp 
Act; the First Continental Congress; the Declaration of Independence; 
the Kansas-Nebraska Bill ; the Dred Scott decision ; John Brown's Raid ; 
the election of i860; the battle of Manassas; the work of reconstruction; 
the Electoral Commission ; the merit system ; the Anti-Trust Law ; the 
election of 1896 ; the war with Spain ; the Panama Canal ; the Rate Law 
of 1906 ; Nebraska ; Colorado ; the development of the New Northwest ; 
Wyoming and Utah ; the development of the New Southwest. 




The great seal of the United States. 



APPENDIX I 

THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 

In Congress, July 4, 1776. 
the unanimous declaration of the thirteen united states of america 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one 
people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with 
another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate 
and equal station to which the laws of nature and of nature's God entitle 
them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they 
should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident: that all men are created equal; 
that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights ; 
that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That, 
to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving 
their just powers from the consent of the governed; that, whenever 
any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the 
right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new govern- 
ment, laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers 
in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety 
and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long 
established, should not be changed for light and transient causes ; and, 
accordingly, all experience hath shown, that mankind are more disposed 
to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolish- 
ing the forms to which they are accustomed. But, when a long train 
of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariabl}' the same object, evinces 
a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it 
is their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new guards 
for their future security. — Such has been the patient sufferance of these 
colonies ; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter 
their former systems of government. The history of the present king 
of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all 
having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over 
these States. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary 
for the public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and press- 
ing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent should 



ii APPENDIX I 

be obtained ; and, wlicii so suspended, lie lias utterly neglected to attend 
to tbeni. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large dis- 
tricts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of repre- 
sentation in the legislature, a right inestimable to them and formidable to 
tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfort- 
able, and distant from the depository of their public records, for the sole 
purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with 
manly lirmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others 
to be elected; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, 
have returned to the people at large for their exercise ; the State remain- 
ing, in the meantime, exposed to all the dangers of invasion from with- 
out, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States ; for 
that purpose obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners; re- 
fusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising 
the conditions of new appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent 
to laws for establishing judiciary power.s. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of 
their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of 
officers to harass our people, and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us in times of peace, standing armies, without the 
consent of our legislature. 

He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior 
to, the civil power. 

He has combined, with others, to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign 

He has obstructed the administration of justice by refusing his assent 
to their acts of pretended legislation : 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 

For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murders 
which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States : 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world: 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent : 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury: 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offenses: 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring 
province, establishing therein an arbitrary government and enlarging its 
boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument 
for introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies: 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE iii 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and 
altering, fundamentally, the forms of our governments : 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves in- 
vested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here by declaring us out of his protec- 
tion, and waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and 
destroyed the lives of our people. 

He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries 
to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun, 
with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most 
barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, 
to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their 
friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored 
to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian savages, 
whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all 
ages, sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions, we have petitioned for redress 
in the most humble terms : our repeated petitions have been answered 
only by repeated injury. A prince, whose character is thus marked by 
every act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free 
people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We 
have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature 
to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded 
them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We 
have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have 
conjured them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these 
usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt our connections and cor- 
respondence. They too have been deaf to the voice of justice and con- 
sanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which de- 
nounces our separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, 
enemies in war, in peace friends. 

We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, 
in general Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the 
world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name, and by 
authority -of the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and 
declare, That these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free 
and independent States ; that they are absolved from all allegiance to 
the British crown, and that all political connection between them and 
the state of Great Britain is, and ought to he, totally dissolved ; and 
that, as free and independent States, they have full power to levy war, 



APPENDIX I 



.uncludc peace contract alhances. establish commerce, and to do all 
other acts and th.ngs wh.ch independent States mav of right do And 
o,- the support of th.s declaration, with a firm reliance on the prot c 
t,o„ of D.v,ne Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our Inxs 
our fortunes, and our sacred honor. ' 

John Hancock. 



AV«' Hampshire 
Josiah Bartlett, 
Wni. Whipple, 
Matthew Thornton. 

Massachusetts Bay 
Saml. Adams, 
John Adams, 
Roht. Treat Paine, 
Elhridge Gerry. 

Rhode Island 
Step. Hopkins, 
William Ellery. 

Connecticut 
Roger Sherman, 
Sam'cl Huntington, 
Wm. Williams, 
Oliver Wolcott. 

Nerv York 
Wm. Floyd, 
Phil. Livingston, 
Frans. Lewis, 
Lewis Morris. 



New Jersey 
Richd. Stockton, 
Jno. Witherspoon, 
Fras. Hopkinson, 
John Hart, 
Abra. Clark. 

Pennsyk'ania 
Robt. Morris, 
Benjamin Rush, 
Benja. Franklin, 
John Morton, 
Geo. Clymer, 
Jas. Smith, 
Geo. Taylor, 
James Wilson, 
Geo. Ross. 

Dclaxvare 
C?esar Rodney, 
Geo. Read, 
Tho. M'Kean. 

Maryland 
Samuel Chase, 
Wm. Paca, 
Thos. Stone, 



Charles Carroll of Car- 
rollton. 

Virginia 
George Wythe, 
Richard Henry Lee, 
Th JeflFerson. 
Benja. Harrison. 
Thos. Nelson, jr.. 
Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
Carter Bra.xton. 

North Carolina 
Wm. Hooper, 
Joseph Hewes, 
John Penn. 

South Carolina 
Edward Rutledge, 
Thos. Heyward. Junr., 
Thomas Lynch, Junr., 
Arthur Middlcton. 

Georgia 
Button Gwinnett, 
Lyman Hall, 
Geo. Walton. 



APPENDIX II 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 

We the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect 
union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the 
common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings 
of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this 
Constitution for the United States of America. 

ARTICLE I 

Section i. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in 
a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and 
House of Representatives. 

Section 2. i The House of Representatives shall be composed of 
members chosen every second year by the people of the several States, 
and the electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for 
electors of the most numerous branch of the State legislature. 

2 No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained 
to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the 
United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of 
that State in which he shall be chosen. 

3 Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the 
several States which may be included within this Union, according to 
their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the 
whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a 
term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three fifths of all other 
persons. 1 The actual enumeration shall be made within three years 
after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within 
every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by 
law direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed one for 
every thirty thousand, but each State shall have at least one representa- 
tive ; and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New 
Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode 
Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, New York 
six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland 
six, Virginia ten. North Carolina five, South Carolina five, and Georgia 
three. 

' The last half of this sentence was superseded by the 13th and 14th Amendments. (See p. 
xviii, following.) 



vi APPENDIX II 

4 When vacancies happen in the representatinn from any State, the 
executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such 
vacancies. 

5 The House of Representatives shall choose their speaker and 
other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 

Section 3. i The Senate of the United States shall be composed 
of two Senators from each State, chosen by the legislature thereof for 
si.x years ; and each senator shall have one vote. 

2 Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the 
first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. 
The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the ex- 
piration of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of 
the fourth year, .and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth 
year, so that one third may be chosen every second year; and if vacan- 
cies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the legis- 
lature of any State, the executive thereof may make temporary 
appointments until the next meeting of the legislature, which shall then 
fill such vacancies. 

3 No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the 
age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, 
and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for 
which he shall be chosen. 

4 The Vice President of the United States shall be President of 
the Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 

5 The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president 
pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice President, or when he shall 
exercise the office of President of the United States. 

6 The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. 
When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. 
When the President of the United States is tried, the chief justice shall 
preside : and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of 
two thirds of the members present. 

7 Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than 
to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office 
of honor, trust or profit under the United States : but the party con- 
victed shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judg- 
ment and punishment, according to law. 

Section 4. i The times, places, and manner of holding elections 
for senators and representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by 
the legislature thereof ; but the Congress may at any time by law make 
or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. 

2 The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall 
by law appoint a different day. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES vii 

Section 5. i Each House shall be the judge of the elections, 
returns and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each 
shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may 
adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance 
of absent members, in such manner, and under such penalties as each 
House may provide. 

2 Each House may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish 
its members for disorderly behaviour, and, with the concurrence of two 
thirds, expel a member. 

3 Each House shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from 
time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their 
judgment require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of 
either House on any question shall, at the desire of one fifth of those 
present, be entered on the journal. 

4 Neither House, during the session of Congress, shall, without 
the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to 
any other place than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting. 

Section 6. i The senators and representatives shall receive a 
compensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out 
of the Treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except 
treason, felony and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during 
their attendance at the session of their respective Houses, and in going 
to and returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either 
House, they shall not be questioned in any other place. 

2 No senator or representative shall, during the time for which 
he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of 
the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments 
whereof shall have been increased during such time ; and no person 
holding any office under the United States shall be a member of either 
House during his continuance in office. 

Section 7. i All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the 
House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with 
amendments as on other bills. 

2 Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives 
and the Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the 
President of the United States; if he approve he shall sign it, but if not 
he shall return it, with his objections to that House in which it shall 
have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their jour- 
nal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such reconsideration two 
thirds of that House shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, to- 
gether with the objections, to the other House, by which it shall likewise 
be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that House, it shall 
become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both Houses shall be 
determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting 



viii APPENDIX II 

for and against the bill shall he entered on the journal of each House 
respectively. If anj- bill shall not be returned bj- the President within 
ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to 
him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed St, 
unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which 
case it shall not be a law. 

3 Every order, resolution, or vote to which tlie concurrence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a 
question of adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the 
United States ; and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved 
by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two thirds of 
the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and 
limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. 

Section 8. i The Congress shall have power to lay and collect 
taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts and provide for 
the common defense and general welfare of the United States; but 
all duties, imposts and excises shall be uniform throughout the United 
States ; 

2 To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; 

3 To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the 
several States, and with the Indian tribes ; 

4 To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws 
on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States; 

5 To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, 
and fix the standard of weights and measures; 

6 To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities 
and current coin of the United States ; 

7 To establish post offices and post roads ; 

8 To promote the progress of science and useful arts by securing 
for limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their 
respective writings and discoveries ; 

9 To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court: 

10 To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the liigh 
seas, and offenses against the law of nations ; 

11 To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make 
rules concerning captures on land and water; 

12 To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to 
that use shall be for a longer term than two years ; 

13 To provide and maintain a navy ; 

14 To make rules for the government and regulation of the land 
and naval forces ; 

15 To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of 
the Union, suppress insurrections and repel invasions ; 

16 To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES ix 

and for governing such part of thcni as may be employed in the service 
of the United States, reserving to the States respectively the appointment 
of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the 
discipline prescribed by Congress; 

17 To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever, over 
such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of 
particular States and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of 
the government of the United States,^ and to exercise like authority 
over all places purchased by the consent of the legislature of the State 
in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, 
dockyards, and other needful buildings ; and 

18 To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for 
carrjang into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers 
vested by this Constitution in the government of the United States, or 
in any department or officer thereof. 

Section 9. i The migration or importation of such persons as 
any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be 
prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred 
and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not 
exceeding ten dollars for each person. - 

2 The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, 
unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may re- 
quire it. 

3 No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed. 

4 No capitation, or other direct, tax shall be laid, unless in propor- 
tion to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 

5 No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. 

6 No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or 
revenue to the ports of one State over those of another : nor shall ves- 
sels bound to, or from, one State be obliged to enter, clear, or pay 
duties in another. 

7 No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence 
of appropriations made by law; and a regular statement and account 
of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published 
from time to time. 

8 No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : and no 
person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without 
the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, 
or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign State. 

Section io.^ i No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or 
confederation; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit 

1 The District of Columbia, which comes under these regulations, had not then been erected. 

2 A temporary clause, no longer in force. See also Article V, p. xiv. 

3 See also the loth, 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments, pp. xviii, xix. 



X • APPENDIX II 

bills of credit ; make anything hut gold and silver coin a tender in 
payment of dehts ; pass any hill of attainder, c.v post facto law, or law 
impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. 

2 No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any im- 
posts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely 
necessary for executing its inspection laws : and the net produce of all 
duties and imposts laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be for 
the use of the treasury of the United States ; and all such laws shall be 
subject to the revision and control of the Congress. 

3 No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty 
of tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any 
agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign power, or 
engage in war. unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as 
will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II 

Section i. i The executive power shall be vested in a President 
of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the 
term of four years, and, together with the Vice President, chosen for 
the same term, be elected, as follows : 

2 Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of electors, equal to the' whole number of senators 
and representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress: 
but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of trust or 
profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 

The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot 
for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the 
same State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the 
persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list 
they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the govern- 
ment of the United States, directed to the president of the Senate. The 
president of the Senate, shall, in the presence of the Senate and House 
of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be 
counted. The person having tlie greatest number of votes shall be 
the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of 
electors appointed; and if there be more than one who have such 
majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of 
Representatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for 
President; and if no person have a majority, then from the five highest 
on the list the said house shall in like manner choose the President. 
But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the 
representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this 
purpose shall consist of a member or members from two thirds of the 
States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. 
In every case, after the choice of the President, the person having the 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES xi 

greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the Vice President. 
But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the 
Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice President. ^ 

3 The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, 
and the day on which they shall give their votes; which day shall be 
the same throughout the United States. 

4 No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States, at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible 
to the office of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that 
office who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and 
been fourteen years a resident within the United States. 

5 In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, 
resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said 
office, the same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Congress 
may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or 
inability, both of the President and Vice President, declaring what 
officer shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, 
until the disability be removed, or a President shall be elected. 

6 The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a 
compensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during 
the period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive 
within that period any other emolument from the United States, or any 
of them. 

7 Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the 
following oath or affirmation:—"! do solemnly swear (or affirm) that 
I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, 
and will to the best of my ability, preserve, protect and defend the 
Constitution of the United States." 

Section 2. i The President shall be commander in chief of the 
army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several 
States, when called into the actual service of the United States ; he 
may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of 
the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of 
their respective offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves 
and pardons for offenses against the United States, except in cases 
of impeachment. 

2 He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate, tc make treaties, provided two thirds of the senators present 
concur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of 
the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, 
judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United 
States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and 
which shall be established by law: but the Congress may by law vest 

1 This paragraph superseded by the 12th Amendment, p. xvii. 



xii APPENDIX II 

the appointment of such inferior officers, as they think proper, in the 
President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

3 The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may 
happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which 
shall expire at the end of their next session. 

Section 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress in- 
formation of the state of the Union, and recommend to their con- 
sideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; 
he may, on extraordinary occasions, convene both Houses, or either of 
them, and in case of disagreement between them with respect to the 
time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall 
think proper; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers; 
he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall com- 
mission all the officers of the United States. 

Section 4. The President, Vice President, and all civil officers of 
the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, 
and conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and mis- 
demeanors. 

ARTICLE III 

Section i. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested 
in one Supreme Court, and in such- inferior courts as the Congress may 
from time to time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the Supreme 
and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and 
shall, at stated times, receive for their services, a compensation which 
shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. 

Section 2. i The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law 
and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United 
States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; 
— to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls; 
— to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; — to controversies 
to which the United States shall be a party;— to controversies between 
two or more States; — between a State and citizens of another State ;i 
— between citizens of different States, — between citizens of the same 
State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between a 
State, or the citizens thereof, and foreign States, citizens or subjects. 

2 In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and 
consuls, and those in which a State shall be party, the Supreme Court 
shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, 
the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and 
fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations as the Congress 
shall make. 

3 The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be 

1 See the nth Amendment, p. xvii. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES xiii 

by jur}'; and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes 
shall have been committed ; but when not committed within any State, 
the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law 
have directed. 

Section 3. i Treason against the United States, shall consist only 
in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving 
them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless 
on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on con- 
fession in open court. 

2 The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of 
treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or 
forfeiture except during the life of the person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV 

Section i. Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the 
public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other State. And 
the Congress may by general laws prescribe the manner in which such 
acts, records and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 

Section 2. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all priv- 
ileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. 

2 A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other 
crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall 
on demand of the executive authority of the State from which he fled, 
be delivered up to be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the 
crime. 

3 No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or 
regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall 
be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor 
may be due.^ 

Section 3. i New States may be admitted by the Congress into this 
Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the juris- 
diction of any other State; nor any State be formed by the junction 
of two or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the 
legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. 

2 The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful 
rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property be- 
longing to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be 
so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any 
particular State. 

Section 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in 
this Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each 

1 See the 13th .Amendment, p. xviii. 
28 



xiv APPENDIX II 

of them against invasion ; and on application of the legislature, or of 
the executive (when the legislature cannot be convened) against domestic 
violence. 

ARTICLE V 

The Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it 
necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the 
application of the legislatures of two thirds of the several States, shall 
call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, 
shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution, 
when ratified by the legislatures of three fourths of the several States, 
or by conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode 
of ratification may be proposed by the Congress; Provided that no 
amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight 
hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses 
in the ninth section of the first article ; and that no State, without its 
consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI 

1 All debts contracted and engagements entered into, before the 
adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States 
under this Constitution, as under the Confederation. 

2 This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be 
made in pursuance thereof; and all treaties made, or which shall be 
made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law 
of the land; and the judges in every State shall he bound thereby, any- 
thing in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwith- 
standing. 

3 The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members 

of the several State legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, 

both of the United States, and of the several States, shall be bound by 

oath or affirmation to support this Constitution ; but no religious test 

shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under 

the United States. 

ARTICLE VII 

The ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be sufficient 
for the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying 
tlie same. 

Done in Convention by the unanimous consent of the States present the 
seventeenth day of September in the year of our Lord one thousand 
seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the 
United States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof we have 
hereunto subscribed our names. 

Go: Washington — 

Presidt. and Deputy from Virginia 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 



Nezi' HainpsJiirc 
John Langdon 
Nicholas Gilman 

Massacliusetts 
Nathaniel Gorham 
Rufus King 

Connecticut 
Win. Saml. Johnson 
Roger Sherman 

New York 
Alexander Hamilton 

Nezv Jersey 
Wil : Livingston 
David Brearley 
Wm. Paterson 
Jona : Dayton 

Pennsylvania 
B. Franklin 
Thomas Mifflin 
Robt. Morris 
Geo. Clymer 
Thos. Fitzsimons 
Jared Ingersoll 
James Wilson 
Gouv Morris 



Dclaivare 
Geo : Read 

Gunning Bedford Jun 
John Dickinson 
Richard Bassett 
Jaco : Broom 

Maryland 
James McHenry 
Dan of St. Thos Jenifer 
Danl. Carroll 

Virginia 
John Blair — 
James Madison Jr. 

North Carolina 
Wm. Blount 
Richd. Dobbs Spaight 
Hu Williamson 

South Carolina 
J. Rutledge, 

Charles Cotesw^orth Pinckney 
Charles Pinckney 
Pierce Butler 



Georgia 



William Few 
Abr Baldwin 



Attest 
William Jackson Secretary. 



Articles in addition to, and amendment of, the Constitution of the 
United States of America, proposed by Congress, and ratified by 
the legislatures of the several States pursuant to the fifth article of 
the original Constitution. 

ARTICLE II 

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, 
or prohibiting the free exercise thereof ; or abridging the freedom of 
speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, 
and to petition the government for a redress of grievances. 

1 The first ten Amendinents were adopted in 1791. 



xvi APPENDIX II 

ARTICLE II 
A well regulated militia, being necessary to the security of a free 
State, the right of the people to keep and bear arms, shall not be 
infringed. 

ARTICLE III 

No soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered in any house, without 
the consent of the owner, nor in time of war. but in a manner to be 
prescribed by law. 

ARTICLE IV 

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, 
and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be 
violated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported 
by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, 
and the persons or things to be seized. 

ARTICLE V 

No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise in- 
famous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, 
except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when 
in actual service in time of war or public danger; nor shall any person 
be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or 
limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against 
himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process 
of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use without just 
compensation. 

ARTICLE VI 

In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a 
speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district 
wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have 
been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and 
cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; 
to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to 
have the assistance of counsel for his defense. 

ARTICLE VII 
In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed 
twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact 
tried by a jury shall be otherwise reexamined in any court of the United 
States, than according to the rules of the common law. 

ARTICLE VIII 
Excessive bail shall not be required, rior excessive lines imposed, nor 
cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES xvii 

ARTICLE IX 
The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be 
construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

ARTICLE X 
The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, 
nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, 
or to the people. 

ARTICLE XII 

The judicial power of the L'nited States shall not be construed to 
extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted agai;ist 
one of the L^nited States by citizens of another State, or by citizens or 
subjects of any foreign State. 

ARTICLE XII 2 
The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot 
for President and Vice President, one of whom, at least, shall not be 
an inhabitant of the same State with themselves ; they shall name in 
their ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots 
the person voted for as Vice President, and they shall make distinct lists 
of all persons voted for as President and of all persons voted for as 
Vice President, and of the number of votes for each, which lists they 
shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government 
of the United States, directed to the president of the Senate;— The 
president of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House 
of Representatives, open all the certificates and the votes shall then be 
counted; — The pefson having the greatest number of votes for President 
shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole num- 
ber of electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then 
from the persons having the highest numbers not exceeding three on the 
list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives sliall 
choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the Presi- 
dent, the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each 
State having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a 
member or members from two thirds of the States, and a majority of 
all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Repre- 
sentatives shall not choose a President whenever the right of choice shall 
devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then 
the Vice President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or 
other constitutional disability of the President. The person having the 
greatest number of votes as Vice President shall be the Vice President, 
if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed, 
and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers 

1 Adopted in 1798. '■'Adopted in 1804. 



xviii APPENDIX II 

on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice President; a quorum for the 
purpose shall consist of two thirds of the whole number of senators, 
and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But 
no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be 
eligible to that of Vice President of the United States. 

ARTICLE XIII 1 
Section i. Neither slaverj- nor involuntary servitude, except as a 
punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, 
shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their juris- 
diction. 

Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation. 

ARTICLE XIV 2 

Section i. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and 
subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and 
of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any 
law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the 
United States; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or 
property, without due process of law ; nor deny to any person within 
its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 

Section 2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several 
States according to their respective numbers, counting the whole num- 
ber of persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed. But when 
the right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President 
and Vice President of the LInited States, representatives in Congress, the 
executive and judicial officers of a State, or the members of the legis- 
lature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such State, 
being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States, or in 
any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion, or other crime, 
the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion 
which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number 
of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such State. 

Section 3. No person shall be a senator or representative in Con- 
gress, or elector of President and Vice President, or hold any office, civil 
or military, under the United States, or under any State, who, having 
previously taken an oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer of 
the United States, or as a member of any State legislature, or as an 
executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of 
the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against 
the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress 
may by a vote of two thirds of each House, remove such disability. 

I Adopted in 1865. ^Adopted in 1868. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES xix 

Section 4. The validity of the pubHc debt of the United States, 
authorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and 
bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be 
questioned. But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or 
pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion 
against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of 
any slave ; but all such debts, obligations and claims shall be held illegal 
and void. 

Section 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate 
legislation, the provisions of this article. 

ARTICLE XVI 

Section i. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall 
not be denied or abridged by the United States or by any State on 
account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

Section 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation. 

1 Adopted in 1870. 



APPENDIX III 



GENERAL REVIEW 

Gi7'c ail event connected tvitli each of the 
foUoii'ing dates: 



I. 


1492 


7- 


1643 


13. 1763 19. 1789 


25- 


1832 


31. 1863(2) 


2. 


1522 


8. 


1664 


14. 1776 20 1792 


26. 


1846 


32. 1864 


3 


1588 


9 


1682 (2) 


15. 1777 21. 1803 


27. 


1850 


33- 1865 (2) 


4 


1607 


10. 


1689 (2) 


16. 1781 22. 1812 


28. 


i860 


34- 1877 


5- 


1609 


II. 


1733 


17. 1783 23. 1821 


29 


1861(5 


) 35 1896 


6. 


1620 


12. 


1754 


18. 1787 (2) 24. 1825 


30. 


1862 


36. 1898 






Gi 


vc an c 


vent connected with 
following places: 


each 


of tl 


e 


I 


Genoa 






12. Schenectady 




22. 


Detroit 


2 


Palos 






13. Quebec (2) 




23 


Harper's Ferry 


3 


San Salvador 




14. New Orleans (3) 




24. 


Manassas 


4 


St. Augustine 




15. Fort Duquesne 




25 


Fort Donelson 


■; 


Jamestown 






16. Bunker Hill 




26. 


Chancellorsville 


(5 


New Amsterdam 


17. Saratoga 




27. 


Gettysburg 


7 


Plymouth 






18. Yorktown 




28. 


\'icksburg 


8 


Boston 






19. Watauga 




29. 


Atlanta 


9 


Providence 






20. Marietta 




30 


Appomattox 


10 


Philadelph 


ia 




21. Vera Cruz 




31- 


Manila 


II 


Charleston 


(2) 













Tell something important about each of the 
follozving persons: 



1. Columbus 30 

2. Bartholomeu Dias 31, 

3. Queen Isabella 32 

4. Americus Vespucius 33 



5 


Balboa 


34- 


6 


Magellan 


35 ■ 


7 


De Soto 


36. 


8 


Cartier 


37- 


9 


Tohn Cabot 


38. 


10 


'Drake 


39- 


II. 


Raleigh 


40. 


12. 


Virginia Dare 


41- 


13- 


John Smith 


42 


14- 


George Calvert 


43- 


15- 


Henry I ludson 


44- 


16. 


I'etcr Stuyvesant 


45- 


17- 


John Winthrop 


46. 


18 


Roger Williams 


47- 


19- 


William Penn 


48. 


20. 


Edmund Andros 


49- 


21. 


Nathaniel Bacon 


SC- 


22. 


James Oglethorpe 


SI- 


23 


Champlain 


52. 


24 


Father Marquette 


53- 


25- 


La Salle 


54- 


26. 


George Washington 


SS- 


27. 


General Braddock 


56. 


28. 


Benjamin Franklin 


57- 


29. 


General Wolfe 


58 



Thomas Jefferson 
General Burgoyne 
General Cornwallis 
(General Lafayette 
Alexander Hamilton 
John Adams 
Daniel Boone 
Eli Whitney 
Aaron Burr 
James Madison 
James Monroe 
John Quincy Adams 
Tecumseh 
Andrew Jackson 
Martin Van Buren 
John C . Calhoun 
Henry Clay 
Daniel Webster 
De Witt CHnton 
Robert Fulton 
Cyrus McCormick 
W. H. Harrison 
John Tyler 
James K. Polk 
Zachary Taylor 
Lewis Cass 
Millard Fillmore 
Franklin Pierce 
Stephen A. Douglas 



59. John Brown 

60. James Buchanan 

61 . Abraham Lincoln 

62. S. F. B. Morse 

63. Horace Mann 

64. Washington Irving 

65. William CuUen Bryant 

66. Edgar Allan Poe 

67. Henry Wadsworth Longfellow 

68. James Russell Lowell 

69. Harriet Beecher Stowe 

70. George B. McClellan 

71. General Grant 

72. Robert E. Lee 
73- General Sherman 
74. Andrew Johnson 
75 R. B. Hayes 

76. James A. Garfield 

77. Chester A. Arthur 

78. Grover Cleveland 

79. James G. Blaine 

80. Benjamin Harrison 

81. W^illiam McKinlev 

82. W. J. Bryan 

83. Theodore Roosevelt 

84. William H. Taft 

85. Thomas A. Edison 

86. Frederick A. Cook 

87. Robert E. Peary 



APPENDIX IV 

TOPICS FOR OUTLINE RECITATIONS 

(The figures refer to numbered sections) 

Chapter I. COLUMBUS DISCOVERS A NEW WORLD. 

1. The birthplace and youth of Cohtmbus. 

2. The interruption of trade between Europe and the Orient. 

2. What the trade of the Orient consisted of, and why Europe needed 

this trade. 

3. Notions about the earth four hundred years ago. 

4. The voyages of the Portuguese. 

5. The notions of Columbus about the shape of the earth. 

5. The efforts of Columbus to secure aid for his voyage. 

6. The first voyage of Columbus and the great discovery; the return. 

7. Other voyages of Columbus; his death. 

8. What Columbus accomplished. 

Chapter II. SPANISH VOYAGES AND EXPLORATIONS. 

9. How the New World came to be called America. 

10. The discovery of the Pacific Ocean. 

11. The first voyage around the globe. 

12. Cortes and Pizarro. 

12. Ponce de Leon and the discovery of Florida. 

12. De Soto and the discovery of the Mississippi River. 

12. Coronado and the Seven Cities of Cibola. 

Chapter III. ENGLAND BECOMES THE MISTRESS 
OF THE SEAS. 

13. The claims of Spain in the New World. 

13. The Line of Demarcation. 

14. The discovery of North America by Cabot. 

14. Leif Ericson. 

15. The claims of France in North America. 

16. England and her navy. 

17. The deeds of Sir Francis Drake. 

17. Drake's voyage around the world. 

18. The Invincible Armada. 

ig. England's first attempts at colonization; Sir Humphrey Gilbert. 

19. Sir Walter Raleigh. 



xxii APPENDIX IV 

Chapter IV. OUR COUNTRY THREE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 

20. Forests in America three hundred years ago. 

21. Roads in America three hundred years ago; Indian trails. 

21. Waterways. 

22. Fishes, birds, and animals of the New World. 

23. Indians— their government, religion, and occupations. 

23. Indian warfare. 

24. The New World a place for labor ; hardships. 

Chapter V. AROUND THE CHESAPEAKE BAY: VIRGINIA, 

MARYLAND. 
Introduction. The struggle for the possession of North America. 

25. English settlements along the Atlantic coast. 

26. Jamestown and the beginnings of Virginia. 

26. Captain Newport. 

27. Captain John Smith and his services to the Virginia colony. 

28. The starving time ; the arrival of Delawarr. 

29. The cultivation of tobacco. 

30. The first American legislature. 

31. The beginning of slavery in Virginia. 

32. The founding of Maryland ; George Calvert. 

33. Self-government and religious freedom in Maryland. 

33. The quarrel between Virginia and Maryland. 

Ch.\pter VI. AROUND NEW YORK BAY: NEW YORK, 
NEW JERSEY. 

34. The voyage of Henry Hudson up the Hudson River. 
34. Champlain and the Iroquois Indians. 

34. Henry Hudson and the Iroquois. 

34. The Dutch as traders. 

35. The settlement of New Amsterdam. 

36. The claims of the Dutch and English. 
2,y. The patroon system. 

38. The surrender of New Netherland to the English. 

38. New York under the English rule. 

39. The early history of New Jersey. 

Ch.npter VIT. AROUND MASSACHUSETTS BAY AND ALONG 

THE PISCATAQUA RIVER: MASS.\CHUSETTS, 

NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

40. Why the Pilgrims left England. 

40. The Pilgrims in Holland. 

41. The voyage of the Mayflower. 



TOPICS FOR OUTLINE RECITATIONS xxiii 

41. The sufferings of the Plymouth colonists. 
41. The Pilgrims and the Indians. 

41. Government in the Plymouth colony; town-meetings. 

42. The beginnings of the Massachusetts Bay colony. 
42. John Winthrop. 

42. Who the Puritans were, and why they left England. 
42. Government in the Massachusetts Bay colony. 

42. The growth and prosperity of Massachusetts. 

43. The beginnings of New Hampshire ; Maine. 

Chapter VIII. ALONG THE CONNECTICUT RIVER 

AND AROUND THE NARRAGANSETT BAY: 

CONNECTICUT, RHODE ISLAND. 

44. The valley of the Connecticut. 

44. Settlements on the Connecticut River. 

44. Thomas Hooker. 

45. The grievances of the Indians. 

45. The Pequot War. 

46. The first written constitution. 

47. New Haven ; the "Bible Commonwealth." 

47. New Haven and Connecticut united. 

48. Roger Williams and the separation of church and state. 
48. Anne Hutchinson. 

48. The Rhode Island and Providence Plantations. 

49. The New England Confederation. 

Chapter IX. ALONG THE DELAWARE BAY AND THE 
DELAWARE RIVER: PENNSYLVANIA, DELAWARE. 

50. Delaware claimed by the Dutch. 

51. The Swedes in Delaware. 

52. William Penn and the Quakers. 

53. The grant to Penn : Penn's Woodland. 

53. Penn becomes the proprietor of Delaware. 
53. Penn's government of his colony. 
53. The founding of Philadelphia. 
53. Penn and the Indians. 

53. The growth of Philadelphia. 

Chapter X. ALONG THE CAROLINA COAST: NORTH 
CAROLINA, SOUTH CAROLINA. 

54. The settlement of the Carolina coast. 

54. The proprietors of the Carolinas. 

55. The founding of North Carolina. 
55. The Grand Model. 



xxiv APPENDIX IV 

56. The settlement of South Carolina; Cliarleston. 

56. The Huguenots. 

56. Life in North Carolina and South Carolina contrasted. 

56. Pirates along the Carolina coast. 

56. Why the Carolinas became royal provinces. 

Chapter XI. REBELLIONS AND INDIAN UPRISINGS. 

57. Charles II rules Virginia harshly. 

57. The navigation laws. 

58. Bacon's Rebellion. 

59. King Philip's War. 

60. James II rules New England harshly; Andros. 

60. Massachusetts becomes a royal province; Maine; Plymouth. 

Chapter XII. OUR COUNTRY IN THE YEAR 1700. 

61. The area of settlement in 1700. 

61. The Frontier Line in 1700. 

62. The population of the colonies in 1700. 

62. The three classes of people in the colonies. 

62. Indented servants. 

62. Slavery in the colonies in 1700. 

63. Occupations in 1700; the fur trade; manufacturing. 

64. Education in the colonies. 

65. Religion in the colonies. 

66. Government in the colonics. 

Chapter XIII. COLONIAL GROWTH BETWEEN 

1700 AND 1740. 

67. Immigration ; Germans. 

67. The Scotch-Irish. 

68. The settlement of Georgia. 

68. Why the colony of Georgia was founded. 

68. The early history of Georgia. 

69. The Westward Movement between 1700 and 1740. 
6g. The settlement of the Shenandoah valley. 

69. The Frontier Line in 1740. 

Chapter XIV. ALONG THE ST. LAWRENCE AND THE 
MISSISSIPPI: CANADA; LOUISIANA. 

70. Champlain and the settlement of Canada. 

70. The character of the French settlement. 

71. James Marquette. 
71. Robert La Salle. 

"32. The rivalry of France and England. 



TOPICS FOR OUTLINE RECITATIONS xxv 

•]2,- King William's War. 

74. Queen Anne's War. 

75. French colonies and forts in the Mississippi valley. 

76. King George's War. 

yj. The claims of the French and the English in the Ohio valley. 

■J-]. The leaden plates. 

"JT. Virginians in the Ohio valley. 

Chapter XV. THE STRUGGLE FOR A CONTINENT: 
THE FRENCFI AND INDIAN WAR. 

78. A message to the French. 

J'i. A sketch of the early life of George Washington. 

78. The capture of Fort Duquesne by the French. 

78. The importance of Fort Duquesne. 

79. The Albany Congress. 

79. The life of Benjamin Franklin up to 1754. 

80. The defeat of General Braddock. 

81. The French and Indian War; the plans of the English government. 
81. The Acadians. 

81. William Pitt. 

81. The recapture of Fort Duquesne by the English. 

81. The capture of Fort Niagara. 

81. The capture of Quebec. 

82. The treaty of 1763. 
%2. Pontiac's Conspiracy. 

Chapter XVI. THE MOTHER COUNTRY AND THE 
COLONIES QUARREL. 

83. The decision of England to tax the colonies. 
83. Writs of assistance. 

83. The Stamp Act. 

84. Resistance to the Stamp Act. 
84. The Stamp Act Congress. 

84. The repeal of the Stamp Act. 

85. The Townshend Acts. 

85. The tax on tea. 

86. The Boston Massacre. 

87. Resistance to the tax on tea. 

88. The Intolerable Acts. 

89. The feeling of union among the colonies. 

Chapter XVII. INDEPENDENCE DECLARED. 

90. The First Continental Congress. 

91. Preparations for war. 



xxvi APPENDIX IV 

91. Samuel Adams and John Hancock. 
91. Lexington. 

91. Concord. 

92. Ticondcroga and Crown Point. 

93. The Second Continental Congress. 

93. Washington made Commander-in-Chief. 

94. Bunker Hill. 

95. Washington in command at Boston. 
95. Attempt to capture Quebec. 

95. The evacuation of Boston. 

96. Reasons for separation from England. 
96. Thomas Jefferson. 

96. The Declaration of Independence. 



Chapter XVIH. THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE. 

97. The British plan of campaign. 

98. The battle of Long Island. 

99. The Tories. 

100. Fort Washington and Fort Lee. 

100. The disobedience of Lee. 

loi. Battles of Trenton and Princeton. 

102. The capture of the American capital city (Philadelphia). 

103. Burgoyne's invasion of New York. 
103. Bennington. 

103. Saratoga. 

103. Why Howe did not join with Burgoyne. 

104. Results of Burgoyne's surrender. 
104. The French alliance. 



Chapter XIX. VICTORY AND INDEPENDENCE. 

105. Valley Forge. 

106. Monmouth. 

107. The Tory Rangers ; Wyoming Valley ; Cherry Valley. 

107. George Rogers Clark and the Northwest Territory. 

108. The naval warfare of the Revolution; John Paul Jones. 

109. The war in Georgia and South Carolina. 
109. Marion and Sumter. 

109. Camden. 

109. The treason of Benedict Arnold. 

109. King's Mountain and Cowpers. 

109. Yorktown. 

HO. The treaty of peace (1783). 



TOPICS FOR OUTLINE RECITATIONS xxvii 

Chapter XX. FORMING A MORE PERFECT UNION. 

III. The State constitutions. 

111. The resemblances of the State constitutions. 

112. The two governments working together. 

113. The Articles of Confederation; the powers of Congress. 

113. The form of government under the Articles of Confederation. 
113. The weakness of the Articles of Confederation. 
113. Shays's Rebellion. 
113. The fear of disunion. 

113. The possession of the Northwest Territory. 

114. The Constitutional Convention of 1787. 

114. The ratification of the Constitution. 

115. The differences between the Constitution and the Articles of Con- 

federation. 

Chapter XXI. LAUNCHING THE "SHIP OF STATE" 
(1789-1801). 

116. The election and inauguration of George Washington. 

117. The organization of the new government. 

118. The first tariff. 

118. Hamilton and the public debt. 

118. The choice of a site for a capital. 

119. The first Bank of the United States. 

120. The Whisky Insurrection. 

121. The beginnings of political parties. 

122. France seeks aid from America. 

123. Jay's treaty. 

123. The retirement and death of Washington. 

124. John Adams. 

124. The X. Y. Z. affair. 

125. The Alien and Sedition Laws. 

125. The Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions : Nullification. 

Chapter XXII. ALONG THE KENTUCKY, THE TENNESSEE, 

AND THE OHIO: KENTUCKY; TENNESSEE; THE 

NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

Introduction. The Westward Movement. 

126. The Westward Movement in colonial times. 

127. Why Kentucky was settled first. 

127. Daniel Boone and the settlement of Kentucky. 

127. The early history of Kentucky. 

128. The beginnings of Tennessee; Watauga. 
128. Government at Watauga. 

128. John Sevier and the State of Franklin. 



xxviii APPENDIX IV 

128. The admission of Tennessee to the Union. 

129. The settlement of western Pennsylvania; the Scotch-Irish. 

129. The Ordinance of 1787. 

130. The beginnings of Ohio; Marietta; Cincinnati. 
130. Mad Anthony Wayne and the Indians. 

130. The Territory Northwest of the Ohio. 

Chapter XXIII. OUR COUNTRY IN THE YEAR 1800. 

131. The Frontier Line in 1800. 

131. Population in 1800; cities. 

132. Methods of agriculture in 1800. 
132. Farm products in 1800. 

132. Whitney's cotton-gin. 

132. The cotton-gin and slavery. 

133. Manufacturing in 1800. 

134. Foreign commerce in 1800. 

134. Domestic commerce in 1800; roads. 

134. The post-office; postage. 

135. The right of suffrage in 1800. 
135. Education in 1800. 

135. Useful inventions. 

Chapter XXIV. THE ADMINISTRATION OF THOMAS 
JEFFERSON (1801-09): THE GREAT EXPANSION. 

136. The election of Jefferson. 
136. Washington in i8or. 

136. Jeffersonian simplicity. 

136. Jeffersonian principles. 

137. The Louisiana question. 

137. The Louisiana Purchase. 

138. The exploration of Lewis and Clark. 

138. The exploration of Zebulon Pike. 

139. The work of the Algerine pirates. . 

140. The unfriendly conduct of England and France. 
140. The impressment of American seamen. 

140. The Chesapeake and the Leopard. 

141. The Embargo. 

142. The treason of Aaron Burr. 

Chapter XXV. THE ADMINISTRATION OF JAMES MADISON 
(1809-17) : THE WAR FOR COMMERCIAL INDEPENDENCE. 

143. The election of James Madison ; his character. 

144. Injuries to American commerce. 

145. Drifting toward war. 



TOPICS FOR OUTLINE RECITATIONS xxix 

145. The United States unprepared for war. 

146. The invasion of Canada. 

147. Naval engagements upon the sea; the Constitution and the Guerriere. 

147. Naval victories upon the Great Lakes. 

148. Chippewa and Lundy's Lane. 

149. The war along the Atlantic coast. 

150. The Hartford Convention. 

151. The battle of New Orleans. 

152. The treaty of Ghent ; results of the war. 

153. The tariff of 1816; protection to American manufacturing. 

Chapter XXVL ALONG THE OHIO RIVER: OHIO, INDIANA, 

ILLINOIS. 

154. Ohio' becomes a State. 
154. The sale of public lands. 
15s. The National Road. 
156. Steamboats. 

156. Steamboats on Western waters. 

157. Indiana; slavery; Tippecanoe. 

157. Indiana becomes a State. 

158. Illinois ; Fort Dearborn. 

159. Life in the Middle West in the early days. 

Chapter XXVII. AROUND THE GULF OF MEXICO: LOUISIANA, 
MISSISSIPPI, ALABAMA. MISSOURI. 

160. The transfer of Louisiana to the United States. 

160. The early history of Louisiana. 

161. Mississippi Territory. 
161. The Creek War. 
161. Fort Mimms. 

161. The admission of Mississippi to the Union. 

162. Alabama. 

163. Missouri Territory. 

163. Missouri admitted to the Union. 

164. Changes between 1800 and 1820. 

Chapter XXVIII. MONROE AND JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 

165. James Monroe. 

166. The "era of good feeling." 

167. War with the Seminoles ; Florida. 

168. The slavery question in 1820. 

168. The Missouri Compromise. 

169. How the balance of power between the North and the South was 

preserved. 

29 



XXX APPENDIX IV 

170. The Monroe Doctrine. 

171. John Quincy Adams; his election; his character. 

172. The "tariff of abominations." 

172. How it was received in the South. 

Ch.m-tkr XXIX. JACKSON AND VAN BUREN. 

173. Andrew Jackson; his election. 

174. The character of Jackson. 

175. The rule of the people. 

176. The spoils system. 

177. The tariff and nullification. 

177. The speech of Hayne on nullification. 

177. Webster's Reply to Hayne. 

177. The action of South Carolina in respect to nullification. 

177. Jackson and nullification. 

178. Jackson and the Bank of the United States. 
178. The election of 1832. 

178. The removal of the deposits and the vote of censure. 

179. The election of Van Buren. 
179. The panic of 1837. 

179. The Independent Treasury. 

Chapter XXX. DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1820 and 1840. 

180. The extension of the National Road 

181. The desire of the East to trade with the West. 
181. The building and opening of the Erie Canal. 
181. The effects of the Erie Canal. 

181. The Pennsylvania Canal. 

182. The beginning of railroad building; the Baltimore and Ohio. 

183. Michigan Territory. 

183. Steamboat navigation on the Great Lakes; the admission of Michi- 

gan. 

184. Development in the South ; the cotton kingdom. 

185. Arkansas. 

186. The removal of the Indians. 

187. Growth between 1820 and 1840. 

187. The Frontier Line in 1840. 

Chapter XXXI. HARRISON AND TYLER; POLK: THE GRE.AT 
WESTWARD EXTENSION. 

188. The election of 1840. 

189. Death of Harrison ; John Tyler becomes President. 
189. Tyler loses the support of Congress. 



TOPICS FOR OUTLINE RECITATIONS xxxi 

189. Dorr's Rebellion. 

igc. The settlement of Texas. 

190. Stephen Austin ; San Jacinto. 

190. The annexation of Texas. 

191. Claims upon Oregon. 

191. Early settlement of Oregon. 

191. The Oregon treaty. 

192. Polk's desire for California. 
192. The disputed territory. 

192. The war with Mexico; Monterey; Buena Vista; Vera Cruz; the city 

of Mexico. 

193. The capture of New Mexico and California. 
193. The treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo. 

193. The Gadsden Purchase. 

Chapter XXXII. DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN 1840 and 1850. 

194. The Preemption Law ; immigration. 

195. Iowa. 

195. Wisconsin; the Black Llawk War. 

195. Minnesota. 

195. The pioneer history of the Upper Lake and Upper Mississippi States. 

196. Chicago. 

197. California before the conquest; mission life. 

198. The discovery of gold in California. 

199. The routes to California; the Santa Fe and Oregon traiL 

199. Hardships of travel. 

200. California becomes a State. 

201. Oregon becomes a State. 

202. The beginnings of Utah ; irrigation. 

Chapter XXXIII. THE ADMINISTRATION OF ZACHARY 
TAYLOR AND MILLARD FILLMORE (1849-53). 

203. The election of 1848. 

204. The number of slaves; the number of slaveholders. 
204. The price of slaves. 

204. The treatment of slaves. 

204. Sentiment in respect to slavery. 

204. The abolition movement ; William Lloyd Garrison. 

204. Fugitive slaves; underground railroad. 

205. The Wilmot Proviso. 

205. Important questions connected with slavery. 

205. The Compromise of 1850. 

206. The Fugitive-Slave Law of 1850. 

207. The passing away of three great leaders. 



xxxii APPENDIX IV 

Chapter XXXIV. FRANKLIN PIERCE; JAMES BUCHANAN. 

208. The election of 1852; I'ranklin Pierce. 

209. The Kansas-Nebraska Bill. 
209. Popular sovereignty. 

209. The effect of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill. 

210. The struggle in Kansas. 

211. The attack upon Sumner. 

212. The election of 1856; the rise of the Republican party. 

212. The Know-Nothing party. 

213. The Drcd Scott decision. 

214. The life of Abraham Lincoln up to 1858. 

214. The Lincoln-Douglas debates. 

215. John Brown's Raid. 

216. The election of i860. 

Chapter XXXV. PROGRESS IN CIVILIZATION BETWEEN 

1800 AND i860. 

217. The development of agriculture between 1800 and i860. 

218. The growth of manufacturing between 1800 and i860. 

219. The growth of commerce between 1800 and i860. 

220. The growth of cities. 

220. The center of population. 

221. The telegraph. 

221. The sewing-machine. 

221. Patents. 

Chapter XXXVI. PROGRESS IN CIVILIZATION BETWEEN 

1800 AND i860 (continued). 

222. Public education in New England ; Horace Mann. 
222. Public education in the Middle and Southern States. 
222. Public education in the West. 

222. Higher education. 

223. The growth of American literature. 

223. Some great authors and some great hooks. 

224. Civilization in i860. 

Chapter XXXVII. THE BEGINNINGS OF A GREAT CONFLICT. 

225. The South loses power. 
225. Lincoln feared at the South. 

225. Slavery becomes a moral question. 

225. The Union a house divided against itself. 

226. Attempts at compromise. 



TOPICS FOR OUTLINE RECITATIONS xxxiii 

227. The first secession. 

227. The Confederate States of America. 

'22'j. Jefferson Davis. 

227. The Star of the JVcst affair. 

228. Lincohi's inaugural address. 

229. Lincoln not supported by the leaders. 
229. The tiring upon Fort Sumter. 

229. Lincoln calls for troops. 

229. The second secession. 

Chapter XXXVIIL THE CIVIL WAR: THE FIRST CLASHES. 

230. The strength of the North and the South compared. 

231. The clash in Baltimore. 
231. The clash in Missouri. 

231. West Virginia. 

232. Manassas or Bull Run. 

233. McClellan organizes the army. 

233. On to Richmond. 

234. The blockade. 

235. The capture of Mason and Slidell. 

235. The attitude of England. 

Chapter XXXIX. THE CIVIL WAR: FROM FORT DONELSON 
TO CHANCELLORSVILLE. 

236. The plan of campaign of the Union forces. 
2^7. Fort Donelson and Fort Henry. 

237. General Grant: his life up to i860; his character. 

238. Shiloh. 

239. Opening the Mississippi. 

240. Bragg's raid into Kentucky ; Murf reesboro. 

241. The Merriiiiac and the Monitor. 

242. The Peninsular Campaign. 

242. General Robert E. Lee : his life and character. 
242. Stonewall Jackson in the Shenandoah valley. 

242. The fighting around Richmond. 

243. The second battle of Manassas ; Antietam ; Fredericksburg. 

244. The Emancipation Proclamation. 

245. The battle of Chancellorsville. 

245. Jackson's last charge. 

246. Naval warfare ; the blockade. 
246. The Alabama. 

246. The Geneva Award. 



xxxiv APPENDIX IV 

Chapter XL. THE CIVIL WAR: THE CLOSE OF THE 
STRUGGLE. 

247. Gettysburg. 

248. The fall of Vicksburg. 

249. Chickamauga and Chattanooga. 

250. Grant in command of all the armies. 

250. Grant and Sherman agree upon a final plan of campaign. 
250. Sherman's march to Atlanta. 

250. From Atlanta to the sea. 

251. The Wilderness, Spottsylvania, and Cold Harbor. 
251. Petersburg. 

251. Sheridan in the Shenandoah valley. 

251. Appomattox Court-House. 

252. The cost of the war. 

253. How the expenses of the war were met. 

253. National banks. 

Chapter XLI. BINDING UP THE NATION'S WOUNDS. 

254. The death of Lincoln. 

255. Andrew Johnson. 

256. The task which faced Congress in 1865. 
256. Amnesty and pardon. 

256. The Thirteenth Amendment. 

256. The Freedmen's Bureau. 

256. The Civil Rights Bill and the Fourteenth Amendment. 

256. The Fifteenth Amendment. 

256. How Congress dealt with the seceded States. 

257. Johnson's policy in respect to the seceded States. 

257. The impeachment of Johnson. 

258. The French in Mexico. 

258. The purchase of Alaska. 

259. The election of Grant. 

260. The "carpet-baggers." 

260. The Ku-Klux Klan. 

261. The great fire in Chicago; in Boston. 
261. The panic of 1873. 

261. The Centennial Exposition. 

262. The election of 1876. 

262. The Electoral Commission. 

263. The removal of the troops from the South. 

Chapter XLII. THE NEW WEST. 

Introduction. The Westward Movement after the Civil War. 

264. The Homestead Act; transcontinental railways; immigration. 



TOPICS FOR OUTLINE RECITATIONS 

265. The Union Pacitic. 

265. Nebraska. 

265. Colorado. 

265. Wyoming. 

265. Utah. 

266. The discovery of gold in southwestern Montana. 
266. Steamboat traffic upon the Upper Missouri. 

266. The Northern Pacific. 

266. Custer and the Indians. 

266. The Dakotas, Montana, Washington, and Idaho. 

266. The rapid growth of the New Northwest. 

267. The Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe. 
267. Western Texas. 

267. Oklahoma. 

267. New Mexico and Arizona. 

267. The initiative and referendum. 

Chapter XLIII. A UNITED PEOPLE. 

268. The presidential election of 1880. 

269. The death of Garfield. 

269. President Arthur. 

270. The merit system. 

271. The election of 1884. 

272. Presidential succession. 

272. The Interstate Commerce Act. 

273. The campaign of 1888. 

274. The McKinley Tariff. 
274. The Anti-Trust Law. 

274. The Sherman Silver Purchase Act. 

275. The election of 1892. 

276. The repeal of the purchase clause of the Sherman Act. 

277. The Wilson Tariff; the Income Tax. 

278. The World's Columbian Exposition. 

279. The Chicago riots. 

280. The Venezuela boundary dispute. 

Chapter XLIV. A UNITED PEOPLE (continued). 

281. The presidential election of 1896. 

282. The Dingley Law. 
282. The Cuban rebellion. 
282. The sinking of the Maine. 
282. Dewey at Manila. 

282. Hobson and the Merrimac. 



xxxvi APPENDIX IV 

282. El Caney and San Juan Hill. 

282. Sampson and Schley at Santiago. 

282. The treaty of peace and the results of the war. 

282. Aguinaldo. 

283. The reelection of McKinley; his death. 

283. Theodore Roosevelt. 

284. The anthracite coal strike. 

285. The St. Louis Exposition. 

286. The Panama Canal. 
2?:7. The election of 1904. 

288. The Rate Law of 1906. 

289. The San Francisco earthquake. 

290. The election of 1908. 

290. The Payne Tariff. 

291. The discovery of the North Pole. 

Chapter XLV. A LEADER AMONG THE NATIONS. 

292. Progress in agriculture since i860. 

293. Progress in manufacturing since i860. 

294. Mining. 

295. Progress in commerce since i860. 
295. The transatlantic cable. 

295. The telegraph and telephone. 

295. Progress in railroad building. 

296. The age of electricity. 

297. Progress in education. 

298. The New South. 

299. Population and wealth. 



APPENDIX V 

READING LIST 

Below is a list of the books to which reference is made at the end of 
the chapters. Most of the references are made to the first twenty books, 
and these twenty books are strongly recommended as a working library 
to accompany the study of this history. 

The key to the publishers is as follows: 

A. = American Book Company, New York. Lip. =J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 
Ap. =D. Appleton & Co., New York. Lit. =Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 

B. =A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. Long. = Longmans, Green. & Co., New York. 
C.=Century Co., New York. M.=Macmillan Co., New York. 

G. =Ginn & Co., Boston. Mc. =A. C. McCIurg & Co., Chicago. 

Har. = Harper & Bros., New York. P. =G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 

Hou. = Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. Sc.= Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. 

J.=B. F. Johnson Pub. Co., Richmond, Va. Sil.^Silver, Burdett & Co., New York. 

1. Columbus and Magellan, by T. B. Lawler. G. 1905. Pages 151. 

Price 50c. 

2. The Discoverers and Explorers of America, by Charles Morris. Lip. 

1906. Pages 344. Price $1.25. 

3. Source Book of American History. Edited by A. B. Hart. M. 1903. 

Pages 408. Price 60c. 

4. American Explorers, by W. F. Gordy. Sc. 1906. Pages 206. Price Soc. 

5. The Struggle for a Continent. Edited from the writings of Francis 

Parkman by Pelham Edgar. Lit. 1902. Pages 542. Price $1.50. 

6. American Pioneers, by W. A. Mowry. Sil. 1905. Pages 363. Price 65c. 

7. The Story of the Thirteen Colonies, by H. A. Guerber. A. 1898. 

Pages 342.. Price 65c. 

8. Heroes of Progress in America, by Charles Morris. Lip. 1906. Pages 

344. Price $1.25. 

9. Our First Century, by George Gary Eggleston. B. 1905. Pages 268. 

Price $1.20. 

10. Four American Indians, by E. L. Whitney and F. M. Perry. A. 1904. 

Pages 240. Price 50c. 

11. Decisive Battles of America. Edited by Ripley Hitchcock. Har. 1909. 

Pages 397. Price $1.50. 

12. Stories of the Great West, by Theodore Roosevelt. C. 1909. Pages 

314. Price 60c. 

13. The War for Independence, by John Fiske. Hou. 1894. Pages 200. 

Price 75c. 

14. Poems of American History, by Burton Egbert Stevenson. Hou. 1907. 

Pages 704. Price $3. 



xxxviii APPENDIX V 

15. Side Lights on American History, by H. W. Elson. Mc. 1899. Two 

volumes: Vol. I, pages 398; Vol. II, pages 410. Price 75c. 

16. Life in the Eighteenth Century, by George Cary Eggleston. B. 1905. 

Pages 264. Price $1.20. 

17. American Inventions and Inventors, by W. A. Mowry. Sil. 1900. 

Pages 298. Price 65c. 

18. Economic History of the United States, by E. L. Bogart. Long. 1907. 

Pages 522. Price $1.75. 

19. The Louisiana Purchase, by Ripley Hitchcock. G. 1903. Pages 349. 

Price 75c. 

20. The Making of the Ohio Valley, l)y S. A. Drake. Sc. 1894. Pages 

269. Price $1.50. 

21. School History of Mississippi, by F. L. Riley. J. 1900. Pages 437. 

Price 75c. 

22. Makers of American History, by J. R. C. Cliandler and O. P. Chit- 

wood. Sil. 1906. Pages 319. Price 60c. 

23. From Trail to Railway, by A. P. Brigham. G. 1907. Pages 188. 

Price 60c. 

24. The Conquest of the Southwest, by C. T. Brady. Ap. 1905. Pages 

291. Price $1.50. 

25. Pilots of the Republic, by A. B. Hulburt. Mc. 1906. Pages 368. 

Price $1.50. 

26. Iowa, by William Salter. Mc. 1905. Pages 289. Price $1.20. 

27. Michigan, by T. M. Cooley. Hou. 1905. Pages 402. Price $1.25. 

28. Minnesota, by W. W. Folwell. Hou. 1908. Pages 365. Price $1.25. 

29. History of the Pacific Northwest, by Joseph Schafer. IM. 1905. Pages 

321. Price $1.25. 

30. The Boys' Life of Abraham Lincoln, by Helen Nicolay. C. 1906. 

Pages 307. Price $1.50. 

31. Historic Towns of New England. Edited by Lyman Powell. P. 1900. 

Pages 599. Price $3. 

32. Historic Towns of the Middle States. Edited by Lyman Powell. 

P. 1900. Pages 439. Price $3. 

33. Historic Towns of the Southern States. Edited by Lyman Powell. 

P. 1900. Pages 604. Price $3. 

34. Historic Towns of the Western States. Edited by Lyman Powell. 

P. 1900. Pages 702. Price $3. 



APPENDIX VI 

Rcviczv the great subjects of American history, folloiving the outlines 

given belozv: 

I. DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION. 

1. Christopher Columbus (p. i). 

2. Trade between Europe and the Orient (p. i). 

3. Why a new route to the Orient was necessary (p. 2). 

4. The voyages of the Portuguese (p. 3). 

5. The great voyage of Christopher Columbus (pp. 4-7). 

6. How the New World came to be called America (p. 9). 

7. Balboa discovers the Pacific Ocean (p. 10). 

8. The great voyage of Magellan (pp. 10-12). 

9. Spanish explorations in North America (De Leon, De Soto, 

Coronado) (pp. 12-14). 

10. Voyages and discoveries of the English (Cabot, Drake) (pp. 15- 

20). 

11. The first discoveries of the French (Jacques Cartier) (p. 17). 

12. The explorations of Champlain (p. 94). 

13. The discoveries of Marquette (p. 95). 

14. The discoveries of La Salle (p. 96). 

II. INDIANS AND INDIAN WARS. 

1. Why the natives of the New World were called Indians (p. 6). 

2. The occupations of the Indians; their religion; their government; 

their manner of warfare (pp. 26-28). 

3. The Iroquois Indians (pp. 27, 39). 

4. The Pequot War (p. 56). 

5. King Philip's War (p. 77). 

6. Pontiac's Conspiracy (p. 113). 

7. The battle of Fallen Timbers (p. 176). 

8. The battle of Tippecanoe (p. 209) ; Fort Dearborn (p. 210). 

9. The Creek War (p. 216). 

10. The war with the Seminoles (p. 222). t 

11. The removal of the Indians (p. 247). 

12. The Black Hawk War (p. 265). 

13. Indian reservations; Custer's defeat (p. 382), 

14. Indian Territory (p. 385). 



xl APPENDIX VI 

III. THE CLAIMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS AT DIFFERENT 

TIMES. 

1. The New World claimed by Spain (p. 15). 

2. The claims of Portugal (the Line of Demarcation) (p. 15. note). 

3. The claims of England (pp. 17, 41). 

4. The claims of France (p. 17). 

5. The claims of the Dutch (p. 41). 

6. The claims of the Swedes (p. 62). 

7. French claims in the Mississippi valley (pp. 96, 99). 

8. The Ohio valley claimed by both French and English (pp. loi- 

102). 

9. The Oregon country claimed by England and the United States 

(p. 255). 
10. A part of Texas claimed by both Mexico and the United States 
(p. 257). 

IV. THE FRENCH IN NORTH AMERICA. 

1. The first French settlements (p. 17). 

2. The French in northern New York (p. 39). 

3. The French power in Canada (pp. 94-96). 

4. Marquette and La Salle (pp. 95, 96). 

5. Rivalry between France and England (p. 96). 

6. King William's War (p. 98). 

7. Queen Anne's War (p. 99). 

8. French colonies and forts in the Mississippi valley (p. 100). 

9. King George's War (p. 100). 

10. The French claim the Ohio valley (pp. loi, 102). 

11. The French capture Fort Duquesne (p. 106). 

12. The defeat of General Braddock (p. 108). 

13. The French and Indian War (see outline under heading Wars, 

p. xliv). 

14. The French lose their possessions in North America (p. 113). 

15. France assists the colonies (p. 1.39). 

16. The United States neutral as between France and England 

(p. 163). 

17. The X. Y. Z. affair (p. 165). 

18. The French regain Louisiana; the Louisiana Purchase (pp. 

187-189). 

19. The French in Mexico (p. 368). 

V. ENGLISH COLONIZATION. 

1. England strengthens her navy (pp. 17-19). 

2. The deeds of Sir Francis Drake (pp. 19, 20). 

3. The destruction of the Invincible Armada (p. 20). 

4. England's first attempts at colonization (pp. 20-22). 



GREAT SUBJECTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY xli 

5. General character of English settlements along the Atlantic 

coast (p. 30). 

6. Virginia. 

(i) The settlement of Jamestown (p. 31). 

(2) Captain John Smith (pp. t,2, ^5). 

(3) The Starving Time (p. 33). 

(4) The cultivation of tobacco (p. 34). 

(5) The first American legislature (p. 34). 

(6) Slavery in Virginia (p. 35). 

(7) Charles II rules Virginia harshly (p. 75). 

(8) Bacon's Rebellion (p. 76). 

(9) The settlement of the Shenandoah valley (pp. 90-92). 

7. Maryland. 

(i) George Calvert (p. 35). 

(2) The first settlement in Maryland (p. 35). 

(3) Religious freedom in Maryland (p. 36). 

(4) Maryland and Virginia quarrel (p. 37). 

8. New York. 

(i) Dutch settlements around New York Bay (the Iroquois 
Indians, Champlain, fur-trading) (pp. 38, 39). 

(2) New Amsterdam (p. 40). 

(3) The claims of the Dutch and the English (p. 41). 

(4) The patroons (p. 42). 

(5) New Netherland surrenders to the English (p. 43). 

9. New Jersey. 

(i) The settlement of New Jersey (p. 44). 

(2) The government and early history of New Jersey (p. 45). 

10. Massachusetts. 

(i) The Pilgrims in England and Holland (pp. 46, 47). 

(2) The Plymouth colony (pp. 47-49). 

(3) The Massachusetts Bay colony (John Winthrop) (pp. 

49-52). 

(4) Andros (p. 78). 

(5) Maine, Plymouth, and Massachusetts Bay united (p. 79). 

11. New Hampshire (pp. 52-54). 

12. Connecticut. 

(i) The river settlements (pp. 55, 56). 

(2) Trouble with the Indians; the Pequot War (pp. 56, 57). 

(3) The first written constitution (p. 57). 

(4) New Haven (pp. 57, 58). 

(5) Andros (p. 78). 

13. Rhode Island. 

(i) Roger Williams (p. 58). 

(2) The separation of church and state (p. 59), 

(3) The Rhode Island settlements (p. 60). 



xlii APPENDIX VI 

14. Delaware. 

(i) Delaware claimed by the Dutch (p. 62). 

(2) The Swedes in Delaware (p. 62). 

(3) Penn becomes the proprietor of Delaware (p. 63). 

15. Pennsylvania. 

(i) William Penn (the Quakers) (pp. 63, 64). 

(2) Pemi's laws (pp. 65, 66). 

(3) Philadelphia (pp. 66, 67). 

(4) Germans in Pennsylvania (pp. 87, 88). 

(5) Scotch-Irish in Pennsylvania (p. 88). 

16. North Carolina. 

(1) Settled by Virginians (p. 69). 

(2) The grant to the proprietors; the Grand Model (pp. 69,70). 

17. South Carolina. 

(i) Charleston (pp. 70, 71). 

(2) Life in the Carolinas ; piracy (pp. "ji, 7^). 

18. Georgia (pp. 89, 90). 

VI. MEANS OF COMMUNICATION. 

1. Indian trails (p. 24). 

2. Roads in 1700 (p. 80). 

3. Roads in 1800 (turnpikes) (p. 182). 

4. The National Road (p. 207). 

5. Steamboat navigation (p. 207) ; ocean steamships (p. 262). 

6. The extension of the National Road (pp. 239, 240). 

7. The Erie Canal (pp. 240-242, 244) ; the Pennsylvania Canal (p. 

242). 

8. Railroads. 

(i) The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad (pp. 243, 244). 

(2) Railroads as a factor in Western development (pp. 267, 

269, 300). 

(3) The great transcontinental railroads. 

a. The Union Pacific (pp. 376-380). 

b. The Northern Pacific (pp. 380-384). 

c. The Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe (pp. 384-386). 

9. The Oregon and Santa Fe trails (pp. 270-272). 

10. The Panama Canal (pp. 404-406). 

11. Electricity as a motive power (pp. 414-416). 

12. Flying-machines (p. 415, note). 

VII. SLAVERY. 

1. The beginning of slavery in Virginia (p. 35). 

2. Slavery in the Carolinas (p. 72). 

3. Slavery in the colonies in 1700; white servants (p. 82). 



GREAT SUBJECTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY xliii 

4. Slavery and the Ordinance of 1787 (p. 174). 

5. Slavery in 1800; the cotton-gin (p. 180). 

6. Slavery in Indiana and Illinois (pp. 208-210). 

7. Slavery in the Gulf States (p. 223). 

8. The Missouri Compromise (pp. 223, 224). 

9. How the balance of power between the slave States and free 

States was preserved (pp. 224, 225). 

10. The cotton kingdom (p. 246) ; the annexation of Texas (p. 254). 

11. Slavery in the United States in 1850. 

(i) The number of slaves and of slaveholders (p. 277). 

(2) The price of slaves (p. 278). 

(3) How slaves were treated (pp. 279, 280). 

(4) The abolition movement (p. 280). 

(5) Fugitive-slave laws (p. 281). 

(6) The underground railroad (p. 282). 

12. The Wilmot Proviso (p. 282). 

13. The Compromise of 1850 (pp. 282-284). 

14. The Fugitive-Slave Law of 1850 (p. 284). 

15. The Kansas-Nebraska Bill (pp. 287-289). 

16. The struggle in Kansas over slavery (pp. 289, 290). 

17. The rise of the Republican party (p. 291). 

18. The Dred Scott decision (p. 292). 

19. The Lincoln-Douglas debates (pp. 293, 295). 

20. John Brown's Raid (p. 295). 

21. The presidential election of i860 (p. 296). 

22. "Uncle Tom's Cabin" (p. 310). 

23. A house divided against itself (pp. 314-317). 

24. Attempts at compromise (p. 317). 

25. The Emancipation Proclamation (p. 342). 

26. The Thirteenth, Fourteenth, and Fifteenth Amendments (pp. 

365-367). 

VITI. GOVERNMENT. 

1. The first American legislature (p. 34). 

2. Government in the New England Colonies (pp. 49, 52, 57, 58, 59). 

3. Steps in the formation of the Union. 

(i) The New England Confederation (p. 60). 

(2) The Albany Congress (p. 108). 

(3) The Stamp Act Congress (p. 116). 

(4) The First Continental Congress (p. 122). 

(5) The Second Continental Congress (p. 125). 

(6) The Declaration of Independence (p. 129). 

(7) The Articles of Confederation (pp. 151-154). 

(8) The formation of the Constitution (pp. 154-157). 

4. How the colonies were governed (in 1700) (pp. 85, 86). 



xliv APPENDIX VI 

5. The State Constitutions (p. 150). 

6. The State government and the central government working to- 

gether (p. 151). 

7. The Articles of Confederation (pp. 151-154). 

8. The Constitutional Convention of 1787 (pp. 154-157). 

9. The difference between the Articles of Confederation and the 

Constitution of 1787 (pp. 156, 157). 

10. The organization of the national government under the Consti- 

tution (pp. 160, 161). 

11. The Ordinance of 1787 (p. 173). 

12. Territorial government (p. 174, note). 

13. The right of suffrage (pp. 86, 183, 231, 251, note, t,C£, 383). 

14. The Fifteenth Amendment (p. 366). 

15. The spoils system (pp. 231, 232, 389). 

16. The merit system (p. 389). 

17. The initiative and referendum (p. 386, note). 

IX. WARS (OTHER THAN INDIAN WARS). 

1. King William's War (p. 98). 

2. Queen Anne's War (p. 99). 

3. King George's War (p. 100). 

4. The French and Indian War. 

(i) The defeat of General Braddock (p. 108). 

(2) The English plan of campaign (p. 109). 

(3) The Acadians (p. no). 

(4) The second movement against Fort Duquesne (p. in). 

(5) Fort Niagara (p. in). 

(6) Quebec (p. 112). 

(7) The treaty of 1763 (p. 113). 

5. The War of the Revolution. 

(i) The events leading up to the war. 

a. The quarrel about taxation (writs of assistance, Stamp 

Act) (pp. 114, 115). 

b. Resistance to the Stamp Act (pp. 115, 116). 

c. Stamp Act Congress (p. 116). 

d. The Townshend Acts (pp. 116, 117). 

e. The Boston Massacre (p. 117). 

/. The colonies refuse to pay the tax on tea (p. 118). 

g. The Intolerable Acts (p. 119). 

h. The colonies stand together (p. 120). 

i. The First Continental Congress (p. 122). 

/. The fights at Lexington and Concord (pp. 123, 124). 

k. Ticonderoga and Crown Point (p. 125). 

/. The Second Continental Congress (p. 125). 



GREAT SUBJECTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY xlv 

m. Bunker Hill (p. 126). 

n. Washington placed in charge of the American army; 

the British withdraw from Boston (pp. 126-128). 
0. The Declaration of Independence (pp. 128-130). 

(2) The leading events and battles of the Revolution. 

a. The British plan of campaign (p. 131). 

b. Long Island (the Tories) (pp. 131-133). 

c. Fort Washington and Fort Lee (p. 133). 

d. Trenton and Princeton (pp. 133, 134). • 

e. The capture of Philadelphia (p. 135). 

/. Saratoga (pp. 136, 137) ; importance of this battle (pp. 

138, 139). 
g. Washington at Valley Forge (p. 140). 
Ii. Monmouth (p. 141). 
i. War on the Frontier (p. 142). 
j. Naval warfare (John Paul Jones) (p. 143). 
k. War at the South; Camden, King's Mountain (pp. 

143-145). 
/. Yorktown (p. 146). 

(3) The treaty of peace (1783) (p. 147). 

6. The war with the Algerine pirates (p. iqt). 

7. The War of 1812. 

(i) Events leading up to the war of 1812. 

a. The unfriendly conduct of England and France (pp. 

191, 192). 

b. The Embargo (p. 193) ; the Non-Intercourse Act (p. 

196). 

c. England and France continue to harass American com- 

merce (p. 196). 

d. Drifting toward war (p. 197). 
c. Declaration of war (p. 198). 

(2) The battles of the War of 1812. 

a. The attack upon Canada (p. 199). 

b. The struggle upon the sea and upon the Great Lakes 

(pp. 199-201). 

c. Chippewa and Lundy's Lane (p. 201). 

d. The war along the Atlantic coast (the burning of 

\Vashington (p. 201). 
c. The battle of New Orleans (p. 203). 

(3) The treaty of Ghent; results of the war (pp. 203, 204). 

8. The Mexican War. 

(i) The disputed territory (p. 257). 

(2) Monterey, Buena Vista, Vera Cruz, Molino del Rey, the 
city of Mexico (pp. 258, 259). 

30 



xlvi APPENDIX VI 

(3) The capture of New Mexico and California (p. 259). 

(4) The treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo (p. 259). 
9. The Civil War. 

(i) Events leading up to the Civil War. 

a. A house divided against itself (pp. 314-317). 

b. Failure of attempts at compromise (p. 317). 

c. The first secession (seven Southern States) (pp. 317- 

319). 

d. The Star of the West affair (p. 319). 

e. The firmness of Lincoln (p. 320). 

/. The firing upon Fort Sumter; the call for troops (pp. 

2>2i, 2,22). 
g. The second secession (four States) (p. 323). 

(2) The leading events and battles of the Civil War. 

«. The strength of the North and South compared (pp. 
325, 326). 

b. The first clashes (in Baltimore ; in Missouri ; in West 

Virginia) (pp. 326, 327). 

c. The first battle of Bull Run (p. 327). 

d. McClellan organizes the Army of the Potomac (p. 328). 

e. The blockade (p. 329). 

/. The capture of Mason and Slidell (p. 330). 

g. The plan of campaign of the Union forces (p. m)- 

h. Fort Donelson and Fort McHenry (p. 334). 

J. The battle of Shiloh (p. 335). 

;. Opening the Mississippi (p. 337). 

k. Bragg's raid into Kentucky; Murfreesboro (p. 338). 

/. The Mcrrimac and the Monitor (p. 339)- 

m. McClellan's Peninsular Campaign (pp. 339-34-2) ■ 

n. The second battle of Manassas; Antictam; Fredericks- 
burg (p. 342). 

o. The Emancipation Proclamation (p. 342). 

p. The battle of Chanccllorsville (pp. 343-345)- 

q. Naval warfare; the blockade; the Alabama (pp. 345, 
346). 

r. The battle of Gettysburg (p. 349). 

s. The fall of Vicksburg (p. 350). 

t. Chickamauga and Chattanooga (pp. 35^-353). 

H. Sherman's capture of Atlanta (p. 354)- 

V. Sherman's March to the Sea (pp. 354, 355). 

ii<. Grant's campaign against Lee (pp. 355-357)- 

X. The surrender of Lee at Appomattox (pp. 357, 358)- 

(3) The cost of the Civil War (pp. 358. 359)- 

(4) How Congress met the expense of the war (pp. 359-36i)- 



GREAT SUBJECTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY xlvii 

10. The Spanish-American War. 

(i) Relations between the United States and Cuba (p. 398). 

(2) The destruction of the Maine (p. 399). 

(3) Manila (p. 400). 

(4) Santiago (p. 401). 

(5) Results of the war (p. 402). 

X. TREATIES. 

1. Ryswick (p. 99). 

2. Utrecht (p. 99). 

3. Aix-la-Chapelle (p. loi). 

4. Paris (1763) (p- 113)- 

5. Alliance with France (p. 139). 

6. Paris (1783) (p. H?)- 

7. Jay's treaty (p. 164). 

8. The Tripolitan treaty (p. 191). 

9. Ghent (p. 204). 

10. The Webster-Ashburton treaty (p. 252, note). 

11. The Oregon treaty (p. 256). 

12. Guadalupe Hidalgo (p. 259). 

13. The treaty with Spain (p. 401). 

14. The Clayton-Bulwer treaty (p. 405). 

15. The Hay-Pauncefote treaty (p. 405). 

XI. THE WESTWARD MOVEMENT. 

1. The settlement of the Connecticut valley (p. 56). 

2. The Frontier Line in 1700 (p. 80). 

3. The settlement of the Shenandoah valley (pp. 90-93). 

4. The Westward Movement in colonial times (p. 168). 

5. Kentucky (pp. 169-171). 

6. Tennessee (pp. 171-173). 

7. The settlement of western Pennsylvania (p. 173) ; the Northwest 

Territory (p. 174). 

8. The beginnings of Ohio (pp. 174-176). 

9. The Frontier Line in 1800 (p. 178). 

10. The explorations of Lewis and Clark (p. 189) ; Zebulon Pike 

(p. 190). 

11. Ohio becomes a State; cheap lands (p. 206). 

12. The National (Cumberland) Road (p. 207). 

13. Steamboat navigation in the Mississippi valley (p. 208). 

14. Indiana (pp. 208-210). 

15. Illinois (p. 210). 

16. Life in the Middle West in the early days (p. 211). 

17. Louisiana (State) (pp. 214, 215). 



xlviii APPENDIX VI 

i8. Mississippi (pp. 215-218). 

19. Alabama (p. 218). 

20. Missouri (pp. 218, 219). 

21. The Frontier Line in 1820 (p. 2ig). 

22. The extension of the National Road (p. 239). 

23. The Erie Canal (pp. 240-242) ; the Pennsylvania canal (p. 242) ; 

the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad (pp. 243, 244). 

24. Michigan (pp. 244-246). 

25. Arkansas (pp. 246, 247). 

26. The Frontier Line in 1840 (p. 248). 

27. Texas and its early history (pp. 252-254) ; its annexation (p. 

254)- 

28. The early settlement of Oregon (p. 255). 

29. Cheaper lands (the Preemption Law) ; immigration (pp. 262, 

263). 

30. Along the Upper Mississippi and around the Great Lakes. 

(i) Iowa (pp. 263-265). 

(2) Wisconsin (pp. 265, 266). 

(3) Minnesota (pp. 266, 267). 

31. Chicago (pp. 208, 2og). 

32. California. 

(i) California before the conquest (pp. 269-270). 

(2) The discovery of gold in California (p. 270). 

(3) Routes to California (pp. 270-272). 

(4) California becomes a State (p. 272). 

33. Oregon becomes a State (p. 273). 

34. The beginnings of Utah (p. 274). 

35. Kansas (pp. 289, 290). 

36. Western development after the war (the New West) (p. 375). 
■>)T. Free lands (the Homestead Act) (p. 375). 

38. Land grants to railroads (p. 376). 

39. The encouragement of immigration (p. 376). 

40. Along the Union Pacific. 

(i) Nebraska (pp. z-j-], 378). 

(2) Colorado (p. 378). 

(3) Wyoming (p. 379). 

(4) Utah (p. 380). 

41. Along the L^pper Missouri River and the Northern Pacific 

Railroad, 
(i) The discovery of gold at the head waters of the Missouri 
(p. 380). 

(2) Steamboat traffic on the Upper Missouri (p. 381). 

(3) The building of the Northern Pacific (pp. 381, 2!&2) . 

(4) The Dakotas, Montana, Idaho, Washington (pp. 382-384). 



GREAT SUBJECTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY xlix 

42. The New Southwest. 

(i) The building of the Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe (pp. 
384-386). 

(2) Northern and western Texas (p. 384). 

(3) Oklahoma (p. 385). 

(4) Arizona (p. 385)- 

(5) New Mexico (p. 385). 

XII. COMMERCE AND INDUSTRY. 

1. The fur trade (pp. 30, 40, 55, 83, 190) ; fishing (p. 83). 

2. The navigation laws (p. 76). 

3. The growth of agriculture. 

(i) Agriculture in the colonies in 1700 (p. 83). 

(2) Agriculture in 1800 (pp. 179-181). 

(3) Agriculture between 1800 and i860 (p. 298). 

(4) Progress in Agriculture between i860 and the present 

time (pp. 410, 411). 

4. The growth of American manufactures. 

(i) Manufactures in the colonies in 1700 (p. 83). 

(2) American manufactures in 1800 (p. 181). 

(3) Growth of manufactures after the War of 1812 (p. 204). 

(4) Progress in manufacturing between 1800 and i860 (p. 299). 

(5) Progress in manufacturing between i860 and the present 

time (pp. 410, 411, 412). 

5. The growth of American commerce. 

(i) Commerce in 1800; the post-office (pp. 181-183). 

(2) Injuries to American commerce (pp. 191-193). 

(3) The Embargo; the Non-Intercourse Act (pp. 193, 196). 

(4) Progress in commerce between 1800 and i860 (pp. 299, 

300). 

(5) The Interstate Commerce Act (p. 391). 

(6) The Sherman Anti-Trust Act (p. 391). 
(7). The Rate Law of 1906 (p. 406). 

(8) Progress in commerce between i860 and the present time 
(pp. 410, 412-415). 

6. Progress in mining (p. 412). 

7. The New South (pp. 416, 417). 

XIII. EXPANSION. 

1. The Northwest Territory (p. 142). 

2. The Louisiana Purchase (p. 189). 

3. The Florida Purchase (pp. 222-223). 

4. The annexation of Texas (p. 254). 

5. The acquisition of Oregon (pp. 255, 256). 



1 APPENDIX VI 

6. The Mexican cession (p. 259). 

7 The Gadsden Purchase (p. 260, note). 

8. The purchase of Alaska (p. 368). 

9. The annexation of Hawaii (p. 402). 

10. The acquisition of the Philippine Islands and of Porto Rico (p. 
402). 

XIV. FINANCIAL MATTERS. 

1. The tariff. 

(i) The first tariff (p. 161). 

(2) The tariff of 1816; protection (pp. 204, 205). 

(3) The "tariff of abominations" (p. 228). 

(4) The tariff of 1832 (p. 234). 

(5) The Walker Tariff (p. 359, note). 

(6) The Morrill or War Tariff (p. 359). 

(7) The McKinley Tariff (p. 391). 

(8) The Wilson Tariff (p. 394)- 

(9) The Dingley Tariff (p. 398). 
(10) The Payne Tariff (p. 407). 

2. The assumption plans of Hamilton (p. 161). 

3. The first Bank of the United States (p. 162). 

4. The second Bank of the United States (pp. 235, 236). 

5. The panic of 1837 (p. 237). 

6. The Independent Treasury (p. 238). 

7. Tyler and the Bank of the United States (p. 252). 

8. The cost of the Civil War (pp. 358, 359). 

9. How Congress met the expenses of the Civil War (pp. 359, 360). 

10. National banks (pp. 360, 361). 

11. Greenbacks (pp. 371, 372). 

12. The Silver Purchase Act (p. 391). 

13. The repeal of the purchasing clause of the Silver Purchase Act 

(p- 393)- 

14. The Income Tax (p. 394). 

15. The free-silver campaign (p. 397). 

XV. NULLIFICATION AND SECESSION. 

1. The Alien and Sedition Laws; the Virginia and Kentucky Reso- 

lutions (p. 166). 

2. The Hartford Convention (p. 202). 

3. The nullification movement of 1832. 

(i) South Carolina opposes the "tariff of abominations" (p. 
229). 

(2) The debate of Hayne and Webster (pp. 2^2-2^4). 

(3) South Carolina begins a nullification movement (p. 234). 



GREAT SUBJECTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY li 

(4) Jackson and nullitication (pp. 234, 235). 

4. The Personal Liberty Laws (p. 289). 

5. Secession of seven Southern States (first secession) (p. 317). 

6. The second secession (p. 323). 

7. The readmission of the seceding States (p. 366). 

XVI. RECONSTRUCTION. 

1. Measures of amnesty and pardon (p. 365). 

2. The Thirteenth Amendment (p. 365). 

3. The Freedmen's Bureau and the Civil Rights Bill (p. 366). 

4. The Fourteenth Amendment (p. 366). 

5. The Fifteenth Amendment (p. 366). 

6. The conditions under which the seceding States were readmitted 

into the Union (p. 367). 

7. Carpet-baggers; the Ku-Klux Klan (pp. 369, 370). 

8. The removal of the troops from the South (p. 371). 

XVIL INVENTIONS. 

1. Useful inventions (pp. 184, 312). 

2. The cotton-gin (p. 180). 

3. The reaper (p. 298). 

4. The telegraph (p. 301). 

5. The sewing-machine (p. 302). 

6. Patents (pp. 302, 303). 

7. The telephone (p. 413). 

8. The wireless telegraph (p. 413). 

9. The wireless telephone (p. 415, note). 
10. The flying-machine (p. 415, note). 

XVIII. EDUCATION AND LITERATURE. 

1. Education in the colonies in 1700 (p. 84). 

2. Education in 1800 (p. 183). 

3. The education of the masses. 

(i) In New England; Horace Mann (p. 304). 

(2) In the Middle and Southern States (p. 305). 

(3) In the West (p. 305). 

4. Higher education (pp. 306. 307). 

5. The growth of American literature (pp. 307-310). 

XIX. THE PRESIDENTS: THEIR ELECTION AND 
INAUGURATION. 

1. George Washington, 1789-1797 (pp. 159, 160, 164). 

2. John Adams, 1797-1801 (p. 165). 



lii APPENDIX VI 

3. Thomas Jeflferson, 1801-1809 (pp. 180, 181, 194). 

4. James Madison, 1809-1817 (p. 196). 

5. James Monroe, 1817-1825 (p. 221). 

6. John Quincy Adams, 1825-1829 (p. 227). 

7. Andrew Jackson, 1829-1837 (pp. 230, 231, 236). 

8. Martin Van Buren, 1837-1841 (p. 237). 

9. William H. Harrison, March 4, 1841, to April 4, 1841 (pp. 250, 

251). 

10. John Tyler,! April 4, 1841, to March 4, 1845 (pp. 250, 251). 

11. James K. Polk, 1845-1849 (p. 254). 

12. Zachary Taylor, March 4, 1849, to July 9, 1850 (pp. 276, 2TJ^ . 

13. Millard Fillmore,^ July 9, 1850, to March 4, 1853 (pp. 276, 2■J^). 

14. Franklin Pierce, 1853-1857 (p. 287). 

15. James Buchanan, 1857-1861 (pp. 291, 292). 

16. Ahraham Lincoln, 1861-April 15, 1865 (pp. 296, 363). 

17. Andrew Johnson, 1 April 15, 1865, to March 4, 1869 (p. 364). 

18. Ulysses S. Grant, 1869-1877 (p. 369). 

19. Rutherford B. Hayes, 1877-1881 (p. 371). 

20. James A. Garfield, March 4, 1881, to Septemhcr 19, 1881 (p. 388). 

21. Chester A. Arthur.^ September 19, 1881, to March 4, 1885 (p. 389). 

22. Grover Cleveland, 1885-1889 (p. 390). 

23. Benjamin Harrison, 1889-1893 (p. 391). 
22. Grover Cleveland, 1893-1897 (p. 393). 

24. William McKinley, March 4. 1897, to September 14, 1901 (pp. 

397, 402). 

25. Theodore Roosevelt,- September 14, 1901, to March 4, 1909 (pp. 

403, 406). 

26. William H. Taft, 1909- (p. 407). 

XX. MISCELLANEOUS TOPICS. 

1. The treason of Benedict Arnold (p. 145). 

2. Shays's Rebellion (p. 153). 

3. The Whisky Insurrection (p. 162). 

4. The treason of Aaron Burr (p. 194). 

5. The "era of good feeling" (p. 221). 

6. The Monroe Doctrine (p. 225). 

7. Dorr's Rebellion (p. 251, note). 

8. The impeachment of Andrew Johnson (p. 367). 

9. The Chicago fire (p. 370). 

10. The Centennial Exposition (p. 370). 

11. The Electoral Commission (p. 371). 

' Raised to the Presidency from the Vice-Presidency. 

■•* Raised to the Presidency from the Vice-Presidency upon the death of McKinley; elected President 
in 1904. 



GREAT SUBJECTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY liii 

12. The World's Columbian Exposition (p. 394). 

13. The Chicago riots (p. 395). 

14. The Venezuelan boundary dispute (p. 395). 

15. The anthracite coal strike (p. 403). 

16. The St. Louis Exposition (p. 404). 

17. The San Francisco earthquake (p. 407). 

18. The discovery of the North Pole (p. 408). 



INDEX 

(The numbers refer to pages, and reference is made to the notes 
as well as to the text) 



Abolition of slavery, 280, 281, 316, 365 
Abominations, Tariff of, 228 
Acadia, no 

Acts, see names of acts and laws, as Em- 
bargo Act, etc. 
Adams, John: 

helps to carry through the treaty of 
1783. 147 

sketch of life, 165 

President, 165, i56 
Adams, John Quincy: 

sketch of life, 227 

President, 227, 228 

his character, 228 

his contest with Jackson, 230 

his views in respect to Cuba, 398 
Adams, Samuel, 117, 123, 125 
Adolphus, Gustavus, 62 
Agriculture: 

in the colonies, 83 

condition of, in 1800, 179-181 

progress in, between 1800 and i860, 2g8 

progress in, since i860, 410, 411 
Aguinaldo (a-ge-nal'do), 402 
Aix-la-Chapelle (aks-la-sha-pel'), treaty of, 

lOI 

Alabama: 

explored by De Soto, 13 

a part of Mississippi Territory, 216 

admitted to the Union, 218 

cotton-growing in, 246 

secedes from the Union, 317 

carpet-bag rule in, 369 
Alabama, the, 346 
Alaska, 225, 368 
Alaska- Yukon Exposition, 384 
Albany, 40, 108, 131, 137, 241 
Albany Congress, 107 
Albemarle, 70 
Alexandria (Virginia), 109 
Alien and Sedition Laws, 166 
Allen, Ethan, 125 
America: 

discovery of, 6 

origin of name, 9 
American literature, 307-310 



Americus Vespucius, 9 
Amherst, General, 112 
Amnesty and pardon (after Civil War), 

365 
Anderson, Robert, 319, 322 
Andre (an'dra). Major, 145 
Andros (an'dros), Edmund, 78 
Animals of North America, 25 
Annapolis, 119 
Anthracite coal strike, 403 
Antietam, battle, 342 
Anti-Trust Law, 392 
Appomattox Court-House, 357 
Arizona, 384, 385 
Arkansas (ar'kan-sa) : 

carved out of the Louisiana Purchase, 
189 

its early history, 246, 247 

admitted to the Union, 247 

secedes from the Union, 323 
Army of the Potomac, 328 
Arnold, Benedict, 125, 127, 137, 145 
Arthur, Chester A., 388, 389 
Articles of Confederation, 151-154 
Ashburton treaty, 252 
Assassination: 

of Lincoln, 363 

of Garfield, 388 

of McKinley, 403 
Assistance, writs of, 1x5 
Astor, John Jacob, 190 
Astoria, 190 
Atchison (Kansas), 290 
Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe Railroad, 

384 
Atlanta, 354. 417 
Austin, Moses, 253 
Austin, Stephen, 253 

B 

Bacon's Rebellion, 76 
Bad Axe, 266 
Balboa (bal-bo'a), 10 
Baltimore, Lord, 35 
Baltimore: 

its rank in 1800, 179 

attacked by the British, 201 



KEY TO PRONUNCIATION! 

a as in fat. e as in mete. 6 as in note, 

a " " fate. e " " her. 6 " " move, 

a " " far. i " " pin. 6 " " nor. 

a " " fare. i " " pine. u " " tub. 
e " " met. o " " not. 

A double dot under any vowel indicates the short «-sound, as in but. 



u as in mute. 

ii German ii, French u. 

oi as in oil. 

ri French nasal n. 



' In accordance with the Century Dictionary. 
Iv 



Ivi 



INDEX 



Baltimore — Continued : 

desires the Western trade, 241 

begins a great railroad, 24.3 

its rank in i860, 300 

Northern troops attacked in, 326 
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 243 
I'anks, national, 360 
lianks of the United States: 

first, 162 

second, 235 

efforts to reestablish, 252 
Baptists, 8s 
Baton Rouge, 338 
Battles, see names of battles, as Antietam, 

Bunker Hill, etc. 
Battles (on land) : 

Antietam, 342 

Atlanta, 354 

Baltimore, 201 

l^ennington, 136 

Bladcnsburg, 201 

Braddock's defeat, 109 

Brandyvvinc, 135 

Breed's Hill, i2'6 

Bucna Vista (bwa'nii ves'tii), 258 

Bull Run, \2y, 342 

Bunker Hill, 126 

Camden, 144 

Cedar Creek, 356 

Cerro (jordo (ser'ro gor'do), 258 

Chancellorsville, 344 

Chapultepec (chii-pol-tepek'), 258 

Charleston, 143 

Chattanooga, 351 

Cherry Valley, 142 

Chickamauga, 351 

Chippewa, 201 

Cold Harbor, 355 

Concord, 124 

Corinth, 337 

Covvpens, 146 

Crown Point, 125 

Dallas, 354 

Dalton, 354 

El Caney (el kri-nii'), 400 

Fair Oaks, 340 

Fort Donelson, 333 

Fort Duquesne (dii-kan'), 107, 11: 

Fort Henry, 333 

Fort Lee, 133 

Fort McHenry, 201 

Fort Washington, 133 

Fredericksburg, 342 

Gerniantown, 135 

Gettysburg, 349 

Harlem Heights, 132 

Island Number 10, 337 

Kenesaw Mountain, 354 

King's Mountain, 146 

Lexmgton, 123 

Long Island, 131 

Lookout Mountain, 353 

Lost Mountain, 354 

Lundy's Lane, 201 

Manassas, 327, 342 

Manila, 400 

Mechanicsville, 341 

Mexico City. -259 

Missionary Ridge, 353 

Molino del Rey (mo-le'no del ra'), 258 

Monmouth, 141 

Monterey, 258 

Murfreesboro, 338 

Nashville, 354 

New Orleans, 203 



Oriskany, 137 

Peninsular Campaign, 339-342 

Perryville, 338 

Petersburg, 356, 357 

Philippi, 327 

Pittsburg Landing, 336 

Port Hudson, 351 

Princeton, 134 

Resaca (ra-sa'kji), 354 

Richmond, 341, 357 

San Juan (san ho-an') Hill, 400 

Santiago (san-te-a'g6), 401 

Saratoga, 137 

Savannah, 143, 355 

Seven Days, 341 

Shiloh, 336 

Spottsylvania, 355 

Stillwater, 137 

Stony Point, 141 

Ticonderoga, 125, 136 

Tippecanoe, 209 

Trenton, 134 

Vera Cruz (ve'rii kroz'). 258 

Vicksburg, 350, '351 

Washington City, 201 

White i'lains, 132 

Wilderness, 355 

Williamsburg, 340 

W'inchestcr, 356 

W'yoming, 142 

Yorktovvn, 146 
Battles (on water) : 

Bon Ilominc Richard (bo-nom' re-shar') 
and Serapis (se-ra'pis), 143 

Chesapeake and Leopard, 193 

Constitution and Guerricre, 199 

Kearsarge and Alabama, 346 

Manila, 400 

Merrimac and Monitor. 338 

New Orleans (Civil War), 337 

Perry's victory on the Lakes, 200 

President and Little Belt, 197 

Santiago, 401 

Tripoli, iqi, 192 
Bean, William, 171 
Bear State Republic, 259 
Beauregard (bo're-gard). General, 327, 316 
Bell, John, 296 
Bennington, battle, 136 
Benton, Fort, 381 
Benton, Thomas, 173, 236 
Berkeley, William, 69, 75, 77, 84 
"Bible Commonwealth," 58 
Bienville (byari-vel'), 100 
Birds of North America, 25 
Bismarck, 381 
Blackbeard. 73 
T?Iack Hawk Purchase, 264 
Black Hawk War. 265 
Bladcnsburg, battle, 201 
Blaine, James G., 390 
Bland-Allison Act. 393 

Blockade in the Civil War, 329, 330, 333, 
^ 345 

Bonaparte, Napoleon, 165 
Books, 307 

Boone, Daniel, 169, 170, 173 
Boonesborough, 170 
Booth, John 'Wilkes, 363 
Boston : 

th.e beginnings of, 50 

Latin school opened in, 52 

opposes Stamp Act, 115 

massacre in, 117 



INDEX 



Ivii 



Boston — Continued : 

resists tax on tea, iig 

its harbor closed, 119 

evacuated by the British, 128 

its opposition to Fugitive-Slave Law, 28Q 

its population in 1800, 179; its rank in 
i860, 300 

great fire in, 370 
Boulder (Colorado), 378 
Bowling Green (Kentucky), 33$ 
Braddock, General, 108, 109 
Bradford, William, 48 
Bragg, General, 338, 351 
Brandywine, battle, 135 
Branford (Connecticut), 58 
Brazil, 9, 15 

Breckenridge, John C, 296 
Breed's Hill, ij6 
Brewster, William, 47 
Brock, General, 199 
Brooklyn Heights, 131 
Brooks, Preston, 290 
Brown, General, 201 
Brown, John, 290, 295 
Brush, Charles F., 415 
Bryan, William Jennings, 397, 402, 407 
Bryant, William Cullen, 308, 310 
Buchanan, James, 292, 319 
Buell, General, 336, 338 
Buena Vista (bwa'na ves'ta), 258 
Buffalo (New York), 241, 242, 403 
Buffaloes, 26, 272 
Bull Run, 327, 342 
Bunker Hill, 126 
Burgesses, House of, 34 
Burgoyne (ber-goin'). General, 136-13S 
Burlington (Iowa), 264 
Burnside, General, 342 
Burr, Aaron, 186, 194 
Butler, B. F., 390 
Butler, Senator, 291 



Cabinet, the first, 160 
Cable, Atlantic, 413 
Cabot. John, 16, 41, loi 
Cabral (ka-bral'), 15 
Calhoun, John C. : 

of Scotch-Irish descent, 173 

candidate for President, 227 

opposes the Compromise of 1850, 283 

sketch of his life, 284 

his character and death, 285 
California: 

visited by Drake, 20 

Russians build a fort in, 226 

Polk desires to possess, 256 

ceded to the United States, 259 

mission life in, 269 

discovery of gold in, 270 

routes to, 270-272 

becomes a State, 272 

debate about the admission of, 282-28 
Calvert, Cecil, 36 
Calvert, George, 35 
Calvert, Leonard, 35 
Cambridge (Massachusetts), 55 
Canada, 17, 94, 199, 281 
Canals: 

the Erie, 240-242 

the Pennsylvania, 242 

the Sault Ste. Marie, 267 

the Panama, 404-406 
Capital, the national, 139, 159, 162, 186 



Carleton, General, 131, 136 

Carlisle (Pennsylvania), 349 

Carolinas, the, 69-73 

Carpet-baggers, 369 

Carroll, Charles, 243 

Carteret, George, 44 

Cartier (kar-tya'), Jacques, 17 

Carver, John, 48 

Cass, Lewis, 245, 276 

Catholics, 36, 85, 269 

Censure of Jackson, 236 

Census, 179 

Centennial Exposition, 370 

Center of population, 301 

Cerro Gordo (ser'ro gor'do), battle, 258 

Cervera (thar-va'ra), Admiral, 400, 401 

Chadds Ford, battle, 135 

Chambersburg (Pennsylvania), 349, 356 

Champlain, Samuel, 39, 94 

Champoeg (sham-po'eg) (Oregon), 255 

Chancellorsville, battle, 343-345 

Chapultepec (cha-p61-te-pek'), battle, 259 

Charles I, 51, 75 

Charles II, 43, 64, 76, 78 

Charleston: 

founding of, 71, 72 

resists the tax on tea, 119 

surrenders to the British, 143 

in 1800, 179 

opposes the Tariff of Abominations, 229 

during the Civil War, 319, 321 
Charlestown (Massachusetts), 50, 123, 126 
Charlotte (North Carolina), 358 
Charter Oak, 78 
Chattanooga, battle, 351 
Cherokees, 247 
Cherry Valley, battle, 142 
Chesapeake, the, 193 
Chester (Pennsylvania), 65 
Cheyenne (shi-en') (Wyoming), 379 
Chicago: 

Fort Dearborn the original site of, 210 

its early history, 268 

its rapid growth, 269 

great fire in, 370 

World's Fair held in, 394 

riots in, 395 
Chicago and Rock Island Railroad, 267 
Chickamauga, battle, 351 
Chickasaw Indians, 247 
Chillicothe (chil-i-koth'e) (Ohio), 176^ 206 
Cliippewa, battle, 201 
Choctaw Indians, 247 
Church of England, 46, 50, 51, 84, 85 
Cibola (se'bo-la), seven cities of, 14 
Cincinnati, 175, 178, 301 
Cities: 

in 1800, 179 

in i860, 300 

in 1910, 418 
Civil Rights Bill, 366, 367 
Civil Service Commission, 389 
Civil War : 

beginnings of, 314-323 

the principal events of, 325-357 

the results and cost of, 358-361 

(for a full analysis of the war see Re- 
view of Great Subjects, under head- 
ing Wars other than Indian) 
Claiborne, William, of Virginia, 36 
Claiborne, William, of Louisiana, 214 
Clark, George Rogers, 142, 173 
Clark, \\'illiam, 189, 255 
Clay, Henry: 

sketch of life, 228 



Iviii 



INDEX 



Clay, Henry — Continued : 

candidate for President, 227, 235, 236, 
276 

li;s compromise tariff, 23$ 

his compromise of 1850, 283 

his character and death, 285 
Clayton-Bulwer treaty, 404 
Clermont, the, 208 
Cleveland (Ohio), 176, 178 
Cleveland, Grover: 

sketch of his life, 390 

first administration, 390, 391 

second administration, 393-395 
Clinton, De Witt, 241 
Clinton, Sir Henry, 141, 143 
Coal, 299 
Coal strike, 403 

Cockburn (ko'bern). Admiral, 201 
Coinage, gold and silver, 392, 393 
Cold Harbor, battle, 355 
Colleges and universities, 84, 183, 306, 416 
Colonies: 

location of the English colonies, 30 

their condition in 1700, 80-86 

growth between 1700 and 1740, 87-93 

their quarrel with the mother country, 
1 14-126 

declare their independence, 128 

secure their independence, 147 
Colorado: 

carved out of the Louisiana Purchase 
(in part), 189 

its early settlement, 378 

becomes a State, 378 

irrigation in, 379 
Columbia, District of, 283 
Columbia (Pennsylvania), 242 
Columbia (South Carolina), 234 
Columbia River, 190 
Columbus, Christopher: 

birth and youth of, i 

his notions about the earth, 4 

plans for a westward voyage, 4, 6 

Iiis first great voyage, s, 6 

later voyages, 6 

his achievements, 7 
Columbus (Kentucky), 333, 337 
Columbus (Ohio), 239 
Commerce: 

in 1800, 181 

harassed by England and France, 191- 
193, 106 

commercial independence, 204 

trade routes between the seaboard and 
the West, 240-244 

between 1800 and i860. 299 

Interstate Commerce Act, 391 

Anti-Trust Law, 392 

Rate Law of 1906, 406 

progress in, since i860, 410, 412-415 
"Common Sense," written by Thomas 

Paine, 129 
Compromises: 

Missouri, 223, 224, 288 

tariff of 1832, 23s 

of 1850, 282-284 

Crittenden, 317 
Comstock mine, 375 
Concord, battle, 124 
Confederate States of America, 317 
Confederation, Articles of, 151-154 
Congregational Church, 85 
Congresses: 

Albany, 107 



Congresses — Continued : 

Stamp Act, 116 

rirst Continental, 122 

Second Continental, 125, 151-154 

under the Constitution, 156 
Connecticut: 

settlement of, 55-58 

joins New England Confederation, 60 

refuses to surrender charter, 78 

population in 1700, 82 

sends delegates to Stamp Act Congress, 
116 

did not form a new constitution, 150 

secures a slice of the Northwest Terri- 
tory, 154 

opposed to the War of 1812, 198 
Constitution, the, its battle with the 

Guerridrc, 199 
Constitution, the first written, 57 
Constitution of the United States: 

its formation, 154-157 

ratified by the States, 156 

how it differs from the Articles of Con- 
federation, 156, 157 

amended, 365, 366 
Constitutional Union party, 296 
Constitutions, State, 150 
Cook, F. A., 408 
Cooper, James Fenimore, 308 
Cooper, Peter, 244 
Corinth, 336, 337 
Corn, 28, 179, 211, 299, 411 
Cornwallis, General, 134, 143, 146 
Coronado (ko-ro-na'do), 14 
Corporations, 392 
Cortes (kor-tas'), Hernando, 12 
Corydon (kor'i-don) (Indiana), 209 
Cotton, 180, 246, 299, 411, 417 
Cotton-gin, 180 
Cowpens, battle, 146 
Crawford, William, 227 
Creeks, 216, 247 
Crittenden Compromise, 317 
Cromwell, Oliver, 75 
Crown Point, 112, 125 
Crystal Palace, 287 
Cuba, 6, 398 

Cumberland (Maryland), 109, 207 
Cumberland Ciap, 170, 333 
Custer, General George, 382 



Da Gama (da ga'ma), Vasco, 4 

llakotas, 382, 383 

Dale, Thomas, 34 

Dallas, battle, 354 

Dallas (Texas), 385 

Dalton (dal'ton), battle, 353, 354 

Dare, Virginia, 21 

Davenport, John, 58 

Davenport (Iowa), 264 

Davis, Jefferson: 

President of the Confederate States, 318 

his life and character, 319 

demands the surrender of Sumter, 321 

removes with his cabinet to Charlotte. 
N. C, 3.s8 

is captured, 358 

not brought to trial, 365 
Dayton (Ohio), 176, 251 
Dearborn, Fort. 210 
Debs, Eugene V., 406, 407 
Debt, national, 161, 360 



INDEX 



lix 



Decatur, Stephen, 192 

Declaration of Independence, 128-130 

Deerfield (Massachusetts), 99 

De Grasse (de gras'), Count, 146 

De Kalb (de kalb). General, 144 

Delaware: 

named after Lord Delawarr, 33 

claimed by the Swedes and the Dutch, 
62 

transferred to the Duke of York, 63 

sold to William Penn, 63 

refuses to send delegates to the Penn- 
sylvania Assembly, 66 

sends delegates to Stamp Act Congress, 
116 

remains in the Union, 323 

not affected by the Emancipation Proc- 
lamation, 342 
Delawarr, 34 
De Leon (da la-6n'), 32 
Democratic party, 163, 186, 296 
Denver, 378 

Des Moines (de moin'), 265 
De Soto (da so'to), 13 
Detroit, 142, 164, 199, 201, 245 
Dewey, Admiral George B., 399, 401 
Diaz (de'as), Bartholomeu, 3 
Dictionary, Noah Webster's. 310 
Dingley Tariff, 398 

Dinwiddie, Governor of Virginia, 105, 106 
District of Columbia, 283 
Donelson, Fort, 333 
Dorchester Heights, 128 
Dorr's Rebellion, 251 

Douglas, Stephen A., 288, 293, 295, 296 
Dover (New Hampshire), 53, 98 
Dow, Neal, 388 
Drake, Sir Francis, 19, 21 
Dred Scott decision, 292, 293 
Drummond, William, 70 
Dubuque (do-buk'), 264 
Duluth (du-16th'), 267, 381 
Duquesne (dii-kan'). Fort, 107, 11 1 
Dutch: 

in Connecticut valley, 41, 55 

in New York, 38-44 

claim Delaware, 62 

lose their possessions in Delaware, 62 

see also Holland 



Elmira (New York), 142 

Emancipation Proclamation, 342, 343 

Embargo Act, 193, 204, 299 

Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 308 

Endicott, John, 49 

England: 

claims part of the New World, 15-17 

strengthens her navy, 19 

defeats the Spanish Armada, 20 

first attempts to plant colonies in tlie 

New World, 20-22 
in possession of the Atlantic coast, 30, 

4.3 

a rival of France, 96, loi 

struggles for the possession of Fort 
Duquesne, 107, 109 

declares war upon France. 109 

drives France from America, 113 

quarrels with her colonies, 1 14-120 

revolt of the colonies, 125-147 

loses the colonies, 147 

unfriendly conduct of, 196, 197 

wages war with the United States, 197- 
203 

supports the Monroe Doctrine, 226 

her claims to Oregon, 255, 256 

her conduct during the Civil War, 330 

her course in respect to Venezuela, 395 
Episcopal Church, 46, 50, 51, 84, 85 
"Era of Good Feeling," 221 
Ericson, Leif, 16 
Erie Canal, 240-242, 245 
Erie (Pennsylvania), 102 
Erskine, tlie British minister, 196 
Expansion, table showing, 260 
Expenses: 

of the Revolutionary War, 149 

of the Civil War, 359 
Exposition: 

Alaska-Yukon, 384 

Atlanta, 417 

Centennial, 371 

Crystal Palace, 287 

Jamestown, 417 

Lewis and Clark Expedition, 404 

New Orleans, 417 

Pan-American, 403 

St. Louis, 404 

World's Columbian, 394 
Express companies, 312 
Extension of the United States, 260 (table) 



Early, General, 356 

Earth, notions about its size and shape, 2, 4 

Earthquake at San Francisco, 407 

Eaton, Theophilus, 58 

Edict of Nantes, 71 

Edison, Thomas A, 415 

I'^ducation: 

in New England in colonial times, 52 

in the colonies generally, 84 

encouraged by the Ordinance of 1787, 
174 

in 1800, 183 

progress in, between 1800 and 1860, 
304-307 

progress in, since i860, 410, 416 
El Caney (el ka-na'). 400 
Electoral Commission, 372 
Electricity, 108, 184, 415 
Elizabeth, Queen, 21 
Elizabethtown (New Jersey), 44 
Elkton (Maryland), 135 
Ellsworth. Oliver, 155 



Fair Oaks, battle, 340 

Fallen Timbers, battle, 176 

Farragut (far'a-gut). Admiral, 337, 338 

Federalist party, 163, 166, 203 

Field, Cyrus W., 413 

Fifteenth Amendment, 366 

Filipinos (fil-i-pe'noz), 402 

Fillmore, Millard, 276, 277, 278 

Fires, great: 

in Boston, 370 

in Chicago, 370 
Fishes of North America, 25 
Fishing, 83 
Fitch, John, 208 
Florida : 

discovered by De Leon, 12 

given to Spain by treaty of 1783, 147 

purchased from Spain, 222, 223 

admitted to the Union, 254 

secedes from the Union, 317 



Ix 



INDEX 



Flyingmacliines, 4:5 

Footc, Cumiiiodore, 334, 337 

Forbes, General, 1 1 1 

Forests, J3 

Forks of the Oliio, 10=; 

Forts, see names, as Fort Donelson, Fort 

Harniar, etc. 
Forts : 

Benton, 381 

Crown Point, 112, 125 

Dearborn, 210 

Detroit, 199 

Donelson, 333 

Duquesne (du-kan'), 107, iii 

Erie, 102 

Harniar, 174 

Henry, m 

Jackson, 337 

Leavenworth, 259 

Lee, 133 

Loiiisburg, loi, 112 

Maiden, 199 

McHenry, 201 

Mimms, 217 

Monroe, 358 

Niagara, 1 1 1 

Pillow, 337 

St. Philip, 337 

Smith, 248 

Stony Point, 141 

Sumter, 319, 321, 322 

Ticonderoga, 125 

Washington, 133 

Wayne, 176 

Worth, 38s 
Fourteenth Amendment, 366 
h" ranee: 

claims part of the New World, 17 

gains possession of the St. Lawrence 
region and of the Mississippi valley, ■ 
30, 94-96 

makes enemies of the Iroquois, 39 

a rival of England, 96 

claims the Ohio valley, loi 

driven from America, 113 

makes a treaty of alliance with the 
L^nitcd States, 139 

desires the support of the United States, 
■63 

her unfriendly condvict toward tlic 
United States, 165 

sells Louisiana to the United States, 
187 

continues to harass American com- 
merce, 197 

in Mexico, ^67 
Franklin, Benjamin: 

his life up to 1754, 108 

in the Second Continental Congress, 
125 

helps to carry through the- treaty of 
1783, 147 ^ . . , ^ 

a member of the Constitutional Con- 
vention, 155 
I'ranklin (Pennsylvania), 102 
Franklin, tlie State of, 173 
l-'redericksburg, battle, 342 
I'reedmen's Bureau, 365, 367 
Free-Soil party, 276 
Fremont, John C, 259, 292 
French, the, sec France 
French and Indian War, 109-113 
I'riends, Society of, 63 
Frontenac (front-nak'), governor of Can- 
ada, 98 



Frontier Line: 

what is meant by, 80 

in 170a, 81 

in 1740, 92, oi 

in 1800, 178 

ih 1820, 219 

in 1840, 248 
]-"ugitive-Slave Law of 1850, 284, 287, 289 
Fugitive-slave laws, 281, 282 
Fulton, Robert, 208 
Fur trade, 30, 39, 55, 62, 83, 94, 190 



Gadsden Purchase, 260 

Gage, General, 122, 123 

Galiipolis (gal-i-p6-les') (Ohio), 175 

Galveston, 385 

Gama (gii'ma), \'asco da, 4 

Garfield, James A., 388 

Garrison, William Lloyd, 280, 281, 365 

Gas, 184, 312 

Gates. General, 137, 140, 14^, 144 

Genet (zhe-na'), French minister, 163 

Geneva Award, 346 

Genoa, i 

George II, 89 

George III, 117, 118, 129 

Georgia: 

settlement of, 89 

becomes a royal colony, 90 

during the Revolution, 143 

secedes from the L^nion, 317 

during the Civil War, 354, 355 
Germans, 87, 91, 262 
Germantown, battle, 135 
Gerry, Klbridge, 155 
Gettysburg, battle, 349-350 
Ghent, treaty of, 203 
Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 20 
Gold, discovery of: 

in California, 270 

in Colorado, 378 

in Montana. 380 
Gorges (^or'jez), Ferdinando, 54 
(lOrton, Samuel, 60 
Government: 

in the colonies, 34, 36, 49, 51, 52, 58, 
66, 85 

of the United States, :5i-i57, 159-161 

of a Territory, 174 

the pcojtle the masters of, 231 

of the Confederate States, 317 
Grand Model, the, 70 
Grant, General U. S. : 

his life up to i860. 334-335 

captures I-ort Donelson, 334 

at Shiloh, 336 

at N'icksburg, 351 

at Chattanooga. 353 

in command of all the armies of the 
LTnitcd States, 353 

agrees with Sherman upon a plan of 
campaign, 354 

sets out to capture Richmond, 355 

in the Wilderness and at Spottsylvania, 
355 

at Cold Harbor, 355 

lays siege to Petersburg, 356 

captures Petersburg and Richmond, 357 

receives the surrender of Lee's army, 

357 
elected to the Presidency, 369 
what he thought of the "spoils sys- 
tem," 389 



INDEX 



Ixi 



Gray, Robert, 254 

Great Lakes, 199, 241, 244, 383 

Great Law, Perm's, 66 

Greeley, Horace, 369 

Greenback party, 371 

Greenbacks, 359, 360 

Green Bay (\Visconsin), 248, 266 

Greene, Nathanael, 127, 133, 146 

Green Mountain Boys, 125 

Guadalupe (gwa-da-16'pa) Hidalgo (e-dal'- 

go), 259 
Giterriere (gar-ryar')and Constitution, 199 
(iuilford (Connecticut), 58 
Guthrie (Oklahoma), 385 

H 

Hackensack (New Jersey), 132 
Half-Moon, the, 38 
Halleck, General, 337 
Hamilton, Alexander: 

a member of the Constitutional Con- 
vention, 155 

his life and public services, 161 

establishes the Bank of the LTnited 
States, 162 

leader of the Federalist party, 163 

killed by Burr in a duel, 194 
Hampton Roads, 338 
Hancock, Tohn, 123, 125 
Hancock, "W. S., 388 
Hardships of the New World, 29 
Harmar, Fort, 174 
Harper's Ferry, 29s 
Harrisburg (Pennsylvania), 349 
Harrison, Benjamin, 391-393 
Harrison, William H., 208, 209, 25a, 251 
Harrod, James, 170 
Harrodsburg (Kentucky), 170 
Hartford, 42, 56, 77, 78, 84 
Hartford Convention, 202 
Harvard College, 52, 84 
Havana, 399 
Hawaiian Islands, 402 
Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 308, 309 
Hay-Pauncefote (pans'fiit) treaty, 405 
Hayes, Rutherford B., 371-373 
Hayne, Senator, 232 
Helena (hel'e-na) (Montana), 381 
Henry, Fort, battle, m 
Henry, Patrick, 116, 125 
Herkimer, General, 137 
Hessians, 129, 133 

Hoboken (ho'bo-ken) (New Jersey), 44 
Hobson, Lieutenant, 400 
Hoe printing-press, 312 
Holland: 

begins settlements around New York 
Bay, 40 

the Pilgrims in, 46 

sec also Dutch 
Hollidaysburg (Pennsylvania), 242 
Holmes, Oliver Wendell, 308, 310 
Homestead Act, 375' 
Hood, General J. B., 354 
Hooker, General Joseph, 342, 344, 353 
Hooker, Thomas, 55 
Houston, Samuel, 173, 253 
Houston (Texas), 385 
Howe, Elias, 302 
Howe, General, 126, 128, 131, 133, 137, 

138 
Hudson, Henry, 38-41, 62 
Hudson River, 38, 40, 131 
Huguenots, 17, 71 
31 



Hull, Isaac, 199 
Hull, William, 199, 244, 245 
Huntsville (Alabama), 218 
Hutchinson, Anne, 59 



I 



Idaho: 

a part of the Oregon country, 256 

admitted as a State, 383 

its resources, 383 
Illinois: 

a part of the Northwest Territory, 154 

its early history, 210 

becomes a State, 210 

life in the early days, 211 

its rapid growth, 248 
Immigration, 87, 262, 410, 418 
Impeachment of Johnson, 367 
Impressment, 164, 193, 197, 204 
Income Tax, 394 

Independence, Declaration of, 128-130 
Independence (Missouri), 271 
Independent treasury, 237 
Indiana: 

a part of the Northwest Territory, 154 

its early history, 208-210 

becomes a State, 210 

its rapid growth, 248 

its public-school system, 305 
Indianapolis, 210, 239 
Indians: 

how they received their name, 6 

trails made by, 24 

found in all parts of the New World, 
26 

their government, religion, and occupa- 
tions, 27 

their methods of warfare, 28 

Iroquois tribe, 27, 39, loi, 109 

in Virginia, 33, 76 

in New England, 48, 56, 77 

in New York, 27, 39, loi, 109 

their treaty with Penn, 67 

their relations with the French, 95 

in the French and Indian War, 109 

in the War of the Revolution, 142 

to be justly treated, 174 

in Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, 176, 207, 
210 

Creeks, 217 

Seminoles, 222 

their removal from the South, 247 

in the Oregon country, 255 

in Iowa, Wisconsin, and Minnesota, 
264-267 

Sioux, 266, 382 

in California, 269 

reservations, 382 

see also names of Indian chiefs and 
Indian wars 
Indian Territory, 385 
Initiative and referendum, 386 
Interstate Commerce Act, 391 
Interstate Commerce Commission, 391, 406 
Intolerable Acts, 119, 122 
Inventions, 30i-303> 312, 413 
Invincible Armada, 20 
Iowa (i'6-wa) : 

carved out of Louisiana Purchase, 189 

early history of, 263-265 

becomes a State, 265 

its farm products, 267 

a free State, 314 
Irish, 262. See also Scotch-Irish 



Ixii 



INDEX 



Iron manufacture, 299 
Iroquois, 27, 39, lOl, 109 
Irrigation, 274, 379 
Irvinp, Washington, 308 
Irwinville (Georgia), 358 
Island Number 10, 337 



Tohnson, Sir William, iii 
'fohnston, Albert Sidney, 336 
Johnston, Joseph li., 340, 354, 357 
Johnstown (Pennsylvania), 243 
Jones, John Paul, 142 



Jackson, Andrew: 

of Scotch-Irish descent, 173 

at New Orleans, 203 

defeats the Seniinoles, 222 

defeats the Creeks, 217 

candidate for President, 227 

elected President, 230 

his character, 230-231 

a man of the people, 231 

introduces the "spoils system," 232 

opposes nullification, 234 

opposes the Bank of the United States, 

235 
defeats Clay for the Presidency, 236 
retires to private life, 237 
Jackson, Stonewall : 

of Scotch-Irish descent, 173 
in the Shenandoah valley, 341 
at Chancellorsville, 344 
his death, 345 
Jackson (Michigan), 291 
James I, 31, 46 
Tames II, 78, 79, 98 
Jamestown, 31-3S. VI 
Jay, John: 

a member of the Second Continental 

Congress, 125 
helps to carry through treaty of 1783, 

147 
first Chief Justice of the United States, 

160 
negotiates treaty with England, 164 
Jefferson, Thomas: 

writes Declaration of Independence, 129 
a member of Washington's first cabi- 
net, 160 
favors location of capital on the Poto- 
mac, 162 
the leader of the Democratic party, 163 
his political principles, 186 
his election and inauguration, 187 
purchases Louisiana. 187-189 
sends out Lewis and Clark expedition, 

189 
wages war with Tripoli, 191 
has trouble with England and France, 

192, 193 
brings Aaron Burr to trial, 194 
refuses a third term, 194 
supports Madison for the Presidency, 

196 
what he said about Monroe, 221 
what he said about the Missouri Com- 
promise, 224 
what he said about Andrew Jackson, 

230 
opposed to slavery, 280 
his opinion in respect to Cuba, 398 
Jefferson City (Missouri), 219, 239 

} Jefferson Territory, 378 
Jesuits, 95, 269 
ohn Brown's Raid, 295 
ohnson, Andrew: 
his life and character, 364 
his administration, 364-369 
impeachment of, 367 



Kansas: 

explored by Coronado, 14 

carved out of the Louisiana Purchase, 
189 

organized as a Territory, 288 

the struggle over slavery, 288-290 

admitted as a State, 290 
Kansas City, 248, 271, 384 
Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 287-289 
Kaposia (Minnesota), 267 
Kaskaskia (Illinois), 142, 210 
Kearney, Stephen. 259 
Kearsarge, the, 346 
Kcnesaw Mountain, battle, 354 
Kentucky: 

its early settlement, 1 69-171 

becomes a State, 171 

demands the open navigation of the 
Mississippi, 188 

its soldiers at the battle of New Or- 
leans, 203 

its growth, 248 

remains in the L^nion, 2i~i 

not affected by the Emancipation 
Proclamation, 343 
Kentucky Resolutions, 166, 203 
Key, Francis Scott, 202 
King, Rufus, 155 
King Cieorge's War, 100 
King Philip's War, 77 
King William's War, 98 
King's Mountain, battle, 146 
Kirkland (Ohio), 274 
Know-Nothing party, 292 
Knox, Henry, 127, 160 
Ku-Klux (ku'kluks) Klan, 370 



Labor, the New World a place for, 28 

Lafayette, General, 140, 146 

Lancaster (Pennsylvania), 135 

Lands, public, 154, 206, 262, 306, 375 

La Salle (la sal'). Robert, 95. 96 

Lawrence (Kansas), 290 

haivrcncc, the, 200 

Leavenworth, Fort, 259, 290 

Lebceuf (le-bef), 102 

Leconipton (le-komp'tqn) (Kansas), 290 

Lee, General Charles, 133, 141 

Lee, Jason, 255 

Lee, General Robert E. : 

captures John Brown, 295 

his life up to 1862. 340-341 

appointed to succeed General Johnston, 

-■'40 
in the Penmsular Campaign, 341 
at Manassas, Antietam, and Fredericks- 
burg, 342 
at Chancellorsville, 344 
invades Pennsylvania, 349 
returns to \'irginia, 350 
fights with Grant at Spottsylvania and 

in the Wilderness, 355 
defeats Grant at Cold Harbor, 35s 
defends Petersburg, 357 
surrenders to Grant at Appomattox, 3S7 



INDEX 



Ixiii 



Legislature, first American, 34 
Leopard, the, 193 
Lewis, Meriwether, 189, 555 
Lewis and Clark expedition, i8g 
Lewis and Clark Exposition, 404 
Lexington, battle, 123 
Lexington (Kentucky), 170 
Leyden (li'den) (Holland), 46 
Liberator, the, 280 
Lincoln, Abraham: 

his life in Indiana and Illinois, 212 

his life as told by himself, 293-294 

in the Lincoln-Douglas debates, 295 

elected President, 296 

the effect of his election, 314-316 

his inaugural address, 320 

not properly supported by the leaders, 
321 

prepares for war, 321 

issues the Emancipation Proclamation, 
342 

reelected to the Presidency, 363 

the assassination of, 363 

his mild policy, 364 
Lincoln (Nebraska), 377 
Line of Demarcation, 15 
Literature, American, 307-310 
Little Rock, 219 
Livingston, Robert, 125, 189 
Locke, John, 70 
Locomotive, the, 244 
Log-cabin campaign, 250 
Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth, 308, 310 
Long Island, battle, 131 
Los Angeles (16s an'he-las), 269, 384 
Losses in war: 

of the Revolution, 149 

of the Civil War. 359 
Lost Mountain, battle, 354 
Louis XIV, 96, 98, 99 
Louisburg, 100, 1:1 
Louisiana (French) : 

taken possession of by La Salle, 96 

settlements in, 100 

purchased by the United States, 187- 
189 

formal transfer of, to the United 
States, 215 
Louisiana (State) : 

carved out of the Louisiana Purchase, 
189 

early history of, 214-215 

admitted to the Union, 215 

secedes from the Union, 317 
Louisiana, District of, 21s 
Louisiana Purchase, 187-189 
Louisiana Purchase Exposition, 404 
Louisville, 170, 178 
Lowell, Francis, 204 
Lowell, Tames Russell, 308, 310 
Lundy's Lane, battle, 201 
Lutherans, 85 
Lynn (Massachusetts), 50 
Lyon, Nathaniel, 326 



M 

McClellan, General George B.: 

his operations in West Virginia, 327 
organizes the Army of the Potomac, 328 
his Peninsular Campaign, 339-342 
removed from command, reinstated, and 

removed again, 342 
candidate for President, 363 



McCormick reaper, 298 
McDowell, General, 327, 328, 341 
McIIenry, Fort, battle, 201 
Mackinaw (Michigan), 245 
McKinley, William: 

his life, 397 

elected President, 397 

first administration, 397-402 

his reelection, 402 

assassination of, 403 
McKinley Tariff, 391 
Madison, James: 

a member of the Constitutional Con- 
vention, 155 

his life and character, 196 

his trouble with England, 197 

opposed to slavery, 280 
Magellan, his great voyage, 10-12 
Maine: 

joined to Massachusetts, 54, 79 

during the War of the Revolution, 127 

joins the Union, 223 
Maine, the, 399 
Maiden, Fort, battle, 199 
Manassas, battle, 327, 342 
Manchester (Ohio), 175 
Manhattan Island, 40 
Manila (ma-ne'la), 400, 402 
Mann, Horace, 304, 305 
Manufacturing: 

in the colonies in 1700, 83 

in 1800, 181 

protection to America, 204 

growth of, between 1800 and i860, 299 

progress in, since i860, 410, 411 

in the South, 417 
Marietta (Ohio), 175 
Marion, Francis, 143 
Markham, William, 65 
Marquette (mar-ket'), James, 95 
Marshall, James W., 270 
Mary, Queen of England, 79 
Maryland: 

founding of, 35-37 

religion in, 36, 85 

government in, 36, 85 

dispute about the boundary line, 64 

Huguenots in, 72 

population in 1700, 82 

during the Revolution, 116, 119, 135, 
144 

its demands in respect to the North- 
west Territory, 154 

during the War of 18 12, 201 

its public-school system, 305 

remains in the Union, 323 

during the Civil War, 326, 342 

not affected by the Emancipation Proc- 
lamation, 343 
Mason, John, 53 
Mason and Dixon's Line, 64 
Mason and Slidell affair, 330 
Massachusetts: 

settlement of, 49-52 

joins the New England Confederation, 
60 

deprived of its charter, 78 

becomes a royal province, 79 

population in 1700, 82 

during the Revolution, 115, 116, 122, 
123-123, 126-128 

Tories in. 132 

Shays's Rebellion in, 153 

opposed to War of 1812, 198 



Ixiv 



INDEX 



Massachusetts — Continued : 

cotton manufactures in, J04 

in the Civil War, 326 
Massacres: 

Cherry X'allcy, 142 

Fort ncarborn, 210 

Fort Minims, 217 

Custer, 382 
Massasoit (mas'a-soit), 48 
Maximilian, 368 
McTy/!o'ii.'cr, the, 47 
Meade, General, ,349 
Mechanicsville, battle, 341 
Memphis, 337 
Mendota (Minnesota), 267 
Menlo Park (New Jersey), 415 
^lerit system, 389 

Mcrrimac and the Monitor, 338-339 
Merritt, General, 400 
Methodist missions, 25s 
Mexico: 

Cortes in, 12 

war with, 256-259 
Mexico, City of, battle, 259 
Michigan : 

explored by the French, 94, 96 

carved out of the Northw-est Territory, 
154 

passes into the hands of the British, 199 

restored to the United States, 201 

its early history, 244, 245 

admitted as a State, 245 

the Republican party in, 291 

higher education in, 307 
Miles, General, 401 
Milford (t"onnecticut), 58 
Milwaukee, 266, 267 
Mimms, Fort, 217 
Mining, 412 
Minneapolis, 267 
Minnesota: 

carved out of the Northwest Territory 
(in part), 154 

and out of the Louisiana Purchase (in 
part), 189 

early history of. 266 

its wonderful growth, 267 

admitted to the Union, 267 

its resources, 268 

a free State, 314 
Minuit (min'u-it), Peter, 40, 62 
"Minute-men," 123 
Miquclon (mek-lon'), 113 
Mission life in California, 269 
Missionary Ridge, 353 
Mississippi: 

early history of, 215-218 

admitted to the Union, 218 

a cotton-growing State, 246 

secedes from the Union, 317 

in the Civil War, 350, 351 
Mississippi River, 13, 96, 188, 333, 337. 

353 
Mississippi valley, 99 
^Iissouri (.State): 

carved out of the Louisiana Purchase, 
189 

early history of, 218, 219 

debate over admission of, 223 

admission of. 219, 223 

remains in the LTnion, 323 

during the Civil W'ar, 326 

not affected by the Emancipation Proc- 
lamation. 343 
Missouri Compromise, 223, 22^, 288, 293 



Missouri River, ^81 

Mobile. 218 

Mohawk valley, 87, 137 

Molino del Rey (mo-le'no del ra'), battle, 

l\Io)iilt>r and the Mcrrimac, 338-339 
Monmouth, battle, 141 
Monroe, l-'ortress, 339, 358 
Monroe, James, 189, 221, 222, 226 
Monroe Doctrine, 225-227, 368, 395 
Montana: 

carved out of the Louisiana Purchase 
(in part), 189 

beginnings of, 380, 381, 382 

admitted as a State, 382 

its resources, 383 
Montcalm, General, 112 
Monterey (mon-te-ra') (California), 269 
Monterey (mon-ta-ra') (Mexico), battle, 

258 ' 
Montgomery, Richard, 127 
Montgomery (Alabama), 317 
.Morgan, Daniel, 127, 137 
Mormons, 274, 380 
Morrill Tariff Hill, 359 
Alorristown, 134 
Morse, S. F. B., 301 
Murfreesbdro, 338 

N 

Nantes (nants). Edict of, 71 
Napoleon III, 368 
Nashville, 178; battle. 354 
Natchez, 100, 218 
National banks, 360 
National Republican party, 235 
National Road, 207, 239 
Native American party, 292 
Nauvoo (Illinois), 274 
Naval warfare: 

in the Revolution, 142, 143 

in the War of 181 2, 199-201 

in the Civil War, 338, 339, 345. 346 
Navigation laws, 76 
Nebraska: 

carved out of the Louisiana Purchase, 
189 

organized as a Territory, 288, 377 

admitted as a State, 377 

its growth, 378 
Nevada, 375 

New .\msterdam, 41, 43 
New England: 

early fishing-stations along coast of, 23 

name given by Smith, 48 

slavery in, 82 

education in, 84 

religion in, 85 

attacked by Canada, 99 

opposed to War of 1812, 198 

sends delegates to Hartford Conven- 
tion, 202 

manufacturing in. 204 
New England Confederation, 60 
New Hampshire. 52-54. 82 
New Haven, 57 
New Jersey: 

its settlement, 44, 45 

religion in, 85 

during the Revolution, 116, 132-134, 
141 

Tories in. 132 
New Mexico: 

explored by Coronado, 14 



INDEX 



Ixv 



New Mexico — Continued: 

a part of the Mexican Cession, 259 

how it was atTected by the Compromise 
of 1850, 283 

awaits admission to the Union, 385 
New Netherland, 4.1-43 
New Northwest, 380-384 
New Orleans: 

founding of, 100 

claimed by the United States as a place 
of deposit, 188 

battle of, 203 

its growth, 208, 215, 301 

falls into the control of Union forces, 

exposition in, 417 
Newport, Captain, 31 
Newport (Rhode Island), 60 
New South, 416 
New Southwest, 384-386 
Newspapers, 183, 312 
New Sweden, 62, 63 
Newton (New York), 142 
New West, 375-386 
New York (colony and State) : 

settlement of, by the Dutch, 38-44 

is taken by the English, 43 

Huguenots in, y2 

Germans in, 87 

population in 1700, 82 

is ravaged by Frontenac's Indians, 98 

in the French and Indian War, 1 1 i 

during the War of the Revolution, 116, 
131-133. 136-138, 142 

Tories in, 132 

opposed to the War of 18 12, 198 

builds the Erie Canal, 2^1 

growth of western New York, 242 

its public-school system, 305 
New York (city) : 

its first name New Amsterdam, 44 

during the Revolution, 115, 119, 131, 
13^ 

Washington inaugurated in, 159 

its population in 1800. 179; in i860, 300 

desires the trade of the West, 241 

becomes the national metropolis, 242 

Crystal Palace Exposition held in, 287 
Niagara, Fort, no, in 
Niagara Falls, 201 
Nolan, Philip, 252 
Non-Intercourse Act, 196, 197 
North, Lord, 147 
North, the: 

how the balance between North and 
South was preserved, 224, 225 

controls both houses of Congress, 314 

on the side of the Union, 32^ 

its strength, 325 
North Carolina: 

first colony on coast of, 21 

settlement of, 69, 70 

government in, 70, 73 

religion in, 71 

becomes a royal province, 73 

Scotch-Irish in, 88 

during the Revolution, 146 

ratifies the Constitution, 156 

gives Tennessee to the United States, 
173 

secedes from the Union, 323 
North Castle, i 32 
North Dakota: 

carved out of the Louisiana Purchase, 



North Dakota — Continued : 

beginnings of, 380, 381 

admitted as a State, 382 

wheat-growing in, 383 
Northern Pacific Railroad, 381-384 
Northwest, the New, 380-384 
Northwest Territory : 

taken possession of by George Rogers 
Clark, 142 

a cement to hold the Union together, 
154 

government of (Ordinance of 1787), 174 

division of, 176, 206, 208 
Nova Scotia, 99, :io 
Nullification, 166, 203, 232-235, 289 

O 

Ogden (Utah), 377 
Oglethorpe, James, 8g, 90 
Ohio: 

carved out of the Northwest Territory, 

154 

early history of, 174-176 

demands the open navigation of the 
Mississippi, 188 

becomes a State, 206 

life in the early days, 211 

the mother of Presidents, 212 

its rapid growth, 248 
Ohio River, discovery of, 96 
Ohio valley, loi, 105, 112, 169, 188 
Oklahoma (ok-la-ho'ma) : 

carved out of the Louisiana Purchase 
(in part), 189 

becomes a Territory, 385 

its rapid growth, 385 

admitted to the Union, 385 
Oklahoma City, 385 
"Old Hickory," 236 
(jmaha (6'ma-ha), 377 
Omnibus Bill, 282-284 
Ordinance of 1787, 174 
Oregon : 

claimed by England and the L^nited 
States, 254, 25s 

early settlement of, 255 

becomes a State, 273 

a free State, 314 
Oregon, the, 400 
Oregon trail, 271 
Orient, i, 2, 4 
Oriskany (6-ris'ka-ni), 137 
Orleans, Territory of, 215 
Osawatomie (Kansas), 290 
Oswego, 137, 164, 178 
Otis, James, 1 15 



Pacific Ocean, 10, 11 
Paine, Thomas, 129 
Pakenham, Sir Edward, 203 
Palos (pa-16s'), 5 
Panama Canal, 404-406 
Panic of 1837, 237; of 1873, 370 
Pardon and amnesty, 365 
Parker, Alton B., 406 
Parliament, 115, 116, 119 
Parties, political: 

beginnings of, 162 

Constitutional LTnion party, 296 

Democratic party, 163, 186, 296 

Free-Soil party, 276 

Greenback party, 371 



Ixvi 



INDEX 



Parties, nolitical — Continued : 

Know-NothinK party, J92 

National Kei)ublican party, 235 

Native American party, .'g.> 

I'eople's party, 397 

Prohibition party, 372 

Republican party, 291, 296 

Social Democratic party, 406 

Whig party, 250 
Patents, 302, 303 
Patroons, 42 
Peary, Robert E., 408 
Pemaquid (pem'a-kwid), 98 
Peninsular Campaign, 339-342 
Penn, William, 63-67 
Pennsylvania: 

granted to William Penn, 64 

settlement of, 65-67 

slavery in, 82 

population in 1700, 82 

religion in, 85 

government in, 85 

Germans in, 87 

Scotch-Irisii in, 88 

during the Revolution, 116, 12%, 134- 
'36 

settlement of western Pennsylvania, 173 

builds Pennsylvania Canal, 242 

public-school system, 305 

during the Civil War, 349, 350, 356 
People's party, 397 
Pepperell, William, 100 
Pequot War, 56 

Perry, Oliver Hazard, 200, 20: 
Perryville (Kentucky), battle, 338 
Personal Liberty Laws, 289 
Petersburg, siege and battle, 355, 356 
Philadelphia: 

foundmg of, 66 

its rapid growth, 67 

during the Revolution, 119, 122, 125, 

'34 

Constitutional Convention meets in, 155 

its rank in :8oo, 179 

establishes a route to the West, 242 

its rank in i860, 300 

Centennial Kxposition held in, 370 
Philippi, battle, 327 
Philippine Islands, 11, 399, 402 
Phipps, William, 99 
Pickett, General, 350 
Pierce, Franklin, 287 
Pierre (South Dakota), 381 
Pike, Zebulon, 190 
Pike's Peak, 190, 378 
Pilgrims, 46-49 
Pinckney, Charles, 165 
Pinkney, William, 197 
Pirates, 72, 191 
Pitcairn, Major, 124, 126 
Pitt, William, 1 1 1 
Pittsburgh, iii, 173, 243 
Pizarro (pi-za'ro), Francis, 12 
Plates, the leaden, 102 
Plows, 179, 298, 411 
Plymouth (town), 49 
Plymouth colony, 47-49. 60, 79 
Pocahontas, 33, 34 
Poe, Kdgar Allan, 308, 310 
Pole, North, discovery of, 408 
Political parties, see Parties, political 
Polk, James K.: 

elected President, 254 

sketch of life, 255 

claims the Oregon country, 254-256 



I'olk, James K. — Continued: 

brings about the conquest of California, 
256-259 
Polygamy, 380 

Ponce de Leon (pon'tha da la-6n'), 12 
Pontiac's Conspiracy, 113 
"Poor Richard s Almanack," 108 
Pope, General, 337, 342 
Popular sovereignty, 288, 295 
Population: 
center of, 301 
in cities, 179, 301, ^18 
of the colonies, 82, 89 
of the I'nited States: 

in 1790, 178 

in 1800, 179 

in 1820, 219 

in 1840, 248 

in i860, 410 

in 1880, 410 

in 1900, 410 

in 1908, 410 
Port Hudson, 338, 351 
Portland (Oregon), jji, 381, 404 
I'orto Rico, 401, 402 
Port Republic (\'irginia), 91 
Port Royal (Nova Scotia), 99 
Portsmoutli (Oliio), 175 
Portsmoutli (Rhode Island), 60 
Portugal, 4, 15 
Post-office, 182, 415 
Povvhatan, 33 
Prairie du Chien, 248 
Preemption Law, 262 
Presbyterians, 85 
Prescott, William. 126 
President, the office of, 156, 159 
I'residential electors, 159 
Presidential succession, .590 
Presidents of the United States, see 
names of Presidents. For table with 
dates of terms sec Appendix (p. li). 
Princeton (New Jersey), battle, 133 
I'rinting-press, 312 
Progress, table of, 410 
Prohibition party, 372 
Protection to American industries, 205, 

228 
Providence, 59 

Public lands, 154, 206, 262, 306, 375 
Public schools, 304-307 
Pueblo (pwcb'16) (Colorado), 190, 378 
Puget Sound, 381 
Pullman strike, 395 
Puritans, 50-52, 85 
Put-in-Bay, 200 
Putnam, Israel, 127, 131 



Quakers, 63, 71, 82, 85 
Quebec, 94, 95, 112, 127 
Queen Anne s War, 99 



Railroads: 

beginnings of, 243 
increase in mileage, 300, 410, 415 
transcontinental, 376, 381, 384 
Haltimore and Ohio, 244 
LTnion Pacific, 376-380 



INDEX 



Ixvii 



Railroads— Con^t'nued-' 

Northern Pacific, 381-384 

Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe, 384- 

386 
Texas and Pacific, 385 
electricity used on, 416 

Raleigh (ra'li). Sir VValter, 21 

Randolph, Edmvind, 160 

Rate Law of 1906, 406 

"Raven," the, 310 

Reapers, 298, 41 1 

Reconstruction, the work of, 364-367 

Red Wing (Minnesota), 267 

Referendum, 386 

Religion : 

religious freedom in Maryland, 36 
religious freedom sought by Pilgrims, 

47; and by the Puritans, 51 
separation of church and state, S9 
in the colonies in 1700, 84, 85 
the religious services of the Jesuits, 94, 
95. 269 

Removal: 

of the Indians, 247 

of the troops from the South, 372 

Representation: 
and taxation, 116 

offered to the colonies by England, 138 
under the Articles of Confederation, 152 
under the Constitution, 156 
of free and slave States, 224, 225 
of the North and of the South in i860, 

314 ' 

according to the Fourteenth Amend- 
ment, 366 
Republican party, 291, 296 
Republican party (National), 235 
Resaca (ra-sa'ka), battle, 354 
Reservations for Indians, 382 
Revere, Paul, 123 
Revolution, War of the: 

causes of, 11 4- 120, 129 

"opening gun" of, 115 

England's action toward, 119 

close of, 147 

summary of battles of, 149 
Rhode Island: 

founding of, 58-60 

allowed to govern itself, 79 

its population in 1700, 82 

religion in, 85 

during the Revolution, 116 

did not frame a new constitution, 150 

ratifies the Constitution of the United 
States, 156 

opposed to the War of 1812, 198 

Dorr's Rebellion, 251 

enacts Personal Liberty Laws, 289 
Rice, 72 

Richmond (Indiana), 239 
Richmond (Virginia), 327, 333, 340, 341, 

356 
Rivers of North America, 24 
Road, National, 207, 239 
Roads, 24. 182, 207, 239, 240 
Roanoke Island, 21 
Rochester, 242 

"Rock of Chickamauga," 353 
Rolfe, John, 34 

Roosevelt, Theodore, 401, 402, 403-407 
Rosecrans, (ieneral, 338, 351 
"Rough Riders," 401 
Rumsey, James, 207 
Rural Free Delivery, 415 



Sacramento, 377 

Sacs (saks) and Foxes, 264, 265 

St. Augustine, 17, 23 

St. Clair, General Arthur, 175 

St. John, John P., 390 

St. Joseph (Missouri), 248 

St. Lawrence River, 17, 94 

St. Leger, General, 137 

St. Louis (sant 16'is) : 

the commercial center of the Missis- 
sippi valley, 219 

its rank in i860, 300 

the Louisiana Purchase Exposition held 
in, 404 
St Mary's (Maryland), 35 
St. Paul, 266, 267 
St. Pierre (safi pyar') (island), 113 
Salem (Massachusetts), 49 
Salem (Oregon), 273 
Salt Lake City, 274 
Sampson, Admiral William, 400, 401 
San Antonio (san an-to'ni-o) (Texas), 38s 
San Diego (san de-a'go), 269 
San Francisco, 269, 272, 407 
San Jacinto (san ja-sin'to) (Texas), 253 
San Jose (san ho-sa'), 269 
San Juan (san ho-an') Hill, battle, 400 
San Luis Rey (san lo-es' ra') (Califor- 
nia), 269 
San Salvador, 5 

Santa Barbara (California), 269 
Santa Fe (san'ta fa'), 259, 384 
Santa Fe Trail, 271 
Santiago (san-te-a'go), battle, 400 
Saratoga, battle, 137 
Sault Ste. Marie (so sant nia'ri) Canal, 

267 
Savannah, 89, 90, 143, 178, 355 
Schenectady, 40, 98 
Schley, Admiral, 401 
Schools, public, 304-307 
Schuyler, General, 136 
Scotch-Irish, 88, 91, 173 
Scott, Winfield, 201, 257-259, 287, 321 
"Sea of darkness," 3 
Seattle, 381, 383. 384 
Secession: 

the first, 317 

Davis gives reasons for, 318 

Lincoln denies the right of, 320 

the second, 323 

conditions upon which seceded States 
were readmitted, 366, 367 
Sedition Law, 166 
Seminoles, 222 
Semmes, Raphael, 346 
Servants, indented, 82 
Sevier (se-ver'), John, 172 
Seward, William H., 321, 363 
Sewing-machines, 184, 302 
Seymour, Horatio, 369 
Shawneetown (Illinois), 210 
Shays's Rebellion, 153 
Shenandoah valley, 90-93, 341, 356 
Sheridan, Philip, 356, 357, 368 
Sherman, Roger, 155 
Sherman, General W. T. : 

at Chattanooga and Missionary Ridge, 
353 

agrees with Grant on a final plan of 
campaign, 354 

his march upon Atlanta, 354 

from Atlanta to the Sea, 355 



Ixviii 



INDEX 



Sherman, General W. T. — Continued : 

his march northward, 3ss 

receives the surrender of Johnston, 357 
Sherman Silver Purchase Act, 392, 393 
Shiloh Church, battle, 336 
Shreveport (Louisiana), 248 
Silver: 

the free coining of silver discontinued, 
393 

the free-silver campaign,. 397 

the production of silver in the United 
States, 412 
Simms, William Gilmore, 300 
5jioux (so) Indians, J67, 382 
Sixth ^lassachusctts Regiment, 326 
Slavery: 

beginnings of, in \'irginia, 35 

in the colonies, -j, 82 

prohibited by the Ordinance of 1783, 

174, 209, JIG 

influence of cotton-gin on, 180 

in Indiana and Illinois, 208-210 

in Missouri, JI9 

in the United States in 1820, 223 

how the balance between slave states 
and free states was preserved, 224, 
22s 

strengthened by the admission of Texas 
and Florida, 254 

number of slaves and slaveholders, 277 

price of slaves, 278 

how slaves were treated, 279, 280 

the abolition movement, 280 

fugitive-slave laws, 281 

the "underground railroad," 281 

the Compro.iiise of 1850, 283 

the Fugitive-Slave T-aw of 1850, 284 

the Kansas-Xebraska Rill, 287-289 

the struggle in Kansas over slavery, 
289-290 

the rise of the Republican party, 291 

the Dred Scott decision, 292 

the Lincoln-Douglas debates, 293 

John Urown's Raid, 295 

the presidential election of i860, 296 

the question divides the Union, 314-317 

attempts to settle the question by the 
Crittenden Compromise, 317 

established in the Confederate States, 
318 

I'-mancii)ation Proclamation, 342 

abolished by the Thirteenth Amend- 
ment, 36s 

I'ourteenth Amendment, 366 

I'ifteenth Amendment, 366 
Slidell, John, 330 
Smith, (ireen Clay, 372 
Smith, John, 32, 33, 48 
Smith, Joseph, 274 
Smuggling, 115 
Social Democratic party, 406 
Society of Jesus, 95, 269 
South: 

how the balance between the North and 
the South was preserved, 224 

the strength of, 325 

united with the North, 37s 

progress in, since the war, 416, 417 
South Rend (Ohio), 17S 
South Carolina: 

settlement of, 70-72 

government of, 73 
•during the Revolution, 116, 143 

opposes Tariff of Abominations, 229 



South Carolina — Continued : 

nullification movement in, 232-235 
secedes from tlie Union, 317 
takes possession of the forts in Charles- 
ton harbor, 319 
carpet-bag rule in, 370 

South Dakota: 

carved out of the Louisiana Purchase, 

189 
beginnings of, 380, 381 
admitted into the l7nion, 382 
wheat-growing in, 383 

Southwest, the New, 384-386 

Spain : 

gives assistance to Columbus, s 
New World claimed by, 15 
destroys F'rench settlements, 17 
secures possession of Florida, 13, 30 
loses her Invincible Armada, 20 
receives Louisiana from France, 113 
cedes Louisiana back to 1'" ranee, 187 
sells I-"lorida to the L^nited States, 223 
at war with the United States, 398-402 

Spoils system, 231, 389 

Spokane (spo-kan') (\Vashington), 383 

Spotswood, Governor of \'irginia, 91 

Spottsylvania, battle, 355 

Springfield (Massachusetts), 7f 

"Spy," the, 3:0 

"Squatter sovereignty," 288 

Stamford (Connecticut), 58 

Stamp Act, 115, 116 

Stamp Act Congress, 116 

Standish, Miles, 48, 52 

Stark, John, 127, 136 

Star of the West, the, 319 

"Star-Spangled Banner," 202 

States: 

constitutions and government of. 151, 

15-2 . 

history of, see under the names of the 
several States 

Steam, 184, 310 

Steamboats, 207, 208, 3 to, 381 

Steuben (stu'ben). Baron, 140 

Stockton, Commodore, 259 

Stoves, 184. 312 

Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 308 

Strikes, 395, 403 

Stuyvesant, Peter, 43, 63 

Suffrage, the riglit of, 86, 183, 231, 366, 
383 

Sullivan, General, 142 

Sumner, Charles, 290 

Sumter, F'ort, 319, 321, 322 

Sumter, Thomas, 143 

Supreme Court, 160, 234, 292, 394 

Swedes, 62, 63 

Syracuse, 242 



Tncoma (Washington), 381 
Taft, William H., 407 
Tariff: 

the first (1798), 161 

of 1816, 204 

of Abominations, 228 

of 1832, 234 

the Morrill, 359 

Walker, 359 

McKinley, 391 

Wilson, 394 



383 



INDEX 



Ixix 



Tariff — Continued: 

Dingley, 398 

Payne, 407 
Taxation: 

of the colonies by England, 114 

resistance to, 115, 119 

no taxation without representation, 116 

under the Articles of Confederation, 
152 

under the Constitution, 157 

on imports, 161 

during the Civil ^^'ar, 359 

Income Tax, 394 

see also under Tariff 
Taylor, Zachary, 257, 258, 276-278 
Tea, tax on, 1 17- 11 9 
Teach, Edward, 73 
Tecumseh (te-kum'se), 209, 216 
Telegraph, 301, 312, 413 
Telephone, 413, 415 
Tennessee: 

during the Revolution, 146 

early history of, 171-173 

becomes a State, 173 

demands the open navigation of the 
INIississippi, 188 

in the War of 1812, 203 

sends soldiers against the Indians, 218 

its rapid growth, 248 

secedes from the Union, 323 

in the Civil War, 351-354 
Tenure of Office Act, 367 
Terre Haute (ter'e hot') (Indiana), 230 
Territories, history of, see under the 

names of the several Territories 
Territory, the government of a, 174 
Texas: 

early history of, 252-254 

annexation of, 254 

secedes from the Union, 317 

development of western Texas, 384, 385 
Texas and Pacific Railroad, 385 
"Thanatopsis" (than-a-top'sis), 308 
Thirteenth Amendment, 365 
Thomas, General, 353, 354 
Threshing-machines, 298. 411 
Ticonderoga, 125, 131, 136 
Tilden, Samuel J., 371 
Tippecanoe, 209 

"Tippecanoe and Tyler too," 251 
Tobacco, 34, 179, 298, 411 
Tookabatchee, 216 
Toombs, Robert, 321 
Topeka, 290 
Tories, 132, 142 
Tory Rangers, 142 
Town-meeting, 49 
Townshend Acts, 116 
Trade, see Commerce 
Trails, 24 

Transportation, see under Canals, Steam- 
boats, Railroads, Roads 
Treason, of Arnold, 145; of Burr, 194 
Treasury, Independent, 237 
Treasury notes, 393 
Treaties: 

Aix-la-Chapelle, loi 

alliance with France, 139 

Clayton-Bulwer, 404 

Ghent, 204 

Guadalupe Hidalgo, 259 

Hay-Pauncefote, 405 

Jay's, 164 

Oregon, 256 

Paris (1763), 112 



Treaties — Continued: 

Paris (1783), 147 

Ryswick, 99 

Utrecht, 99 

Webster-Ashburton, 252 

with Spain, 401 

with Tripoli, 191 
Trent, the, 330 
Trent, William, 106 
Trenton, battle, 133 
Tripoli (trip'6-li), war with, 191 
Troy (New York), 38 
Trusts, 392 
Tyler, John, 251-254 

U 

"Uncle Tom's Cabin," 310 
Underground railroad, 281 
Union: 

first step in formation of, 60 

second step in formation of, 108 

third step in formation of, 116 

First Continental Congress (fourth 
step), 122 

Second Continental Congress (fifth 
step), 12s 

Declaration of Independence (sixth 
step), 129 

Articles of Confederation (seventh 
step), 151-154 

the Constitution (eighth step), 155-157 

Webster's defense of, 232-234, 284 

saved by the Civil War, 358 

an indestructible Union of indestruc- 
tible States, 367 

strengthened by removal of troops from 
South, 373 

a united people, 388 
Union Pacific Railroad, 376-380 
United States: 

independence of, declared, 129 

recognized by France, 139 

independence secured, 147 

new government organized, 160 

territorial growth of, 260 

a leader among nations, 418 
United States notes, 359 
Universities and colleges, 84, 183, 306, 

416 
Utah (u'ta) : 

early history of, 274 

as affected by Compromise of 1850, 283 

becomes a State, 380 
Utica, 242 
Utrecht, treaty of, 99 



Valley Forge, 136, 140 

Van Buren, Martin, 237, 238, 276 

Vandalia (Illinois), 239 

Venango (Pennsylvania), 102 

Venezuela (ven-e-zweTa) boundary dis- 
pute, 395 

Vera Cruz (ve'ra kroz'), battle, 258 

Vermont: 

part of a proprietary grant, 54 
Green Mountain Boys of, 125 
during the Revolution, 136 
admitted to the Union, 171 
enacts Personal Liberty Laws, 289 

\'^espucius, Americus, 9 

X'^icksburg, siege and battle, 337, 350 

Vincennes, 142, 208 



Ixx 



INDEX 



\''inland, 16 
N'irginia: 

origin of the name, 21 

founding of tlic colony, .li-.^5 

quarrels with Maryland, 36 

rule of Berkeley in, 76 

Bacon's Rebellion, 76 

population of, in 1700, 82 

religion in, 84 

settles the Shenandoah valley, 91-93 

defends her claim to the Ohio valley, 

105 
sends troops against I'ort Duquesne, 

109, III 
during the Revolution, 116, 120, 146 
sends Clark to the Northwest Territory, 

142 
the Virginia Resolutions, 166 
permits Kentucky to separate, 170 
the "Mother of Presidents," 212 
its public-school system, 305 
secedes from the Union, 323 
loses West Virginia, 327 
during the Civil War, 327, 338-345. 

355-358 
\'irj:;inia City (Montana), 381 
Voting, right of, 86, 183, 231, 366, 383 

W 

Walker Tariff, 359 

Walk-in-t he-Water, 245 

Walla Walla (Washington), 255 

Waltham (Massachusetts), 204 

War of 181 2: 
causes of, 197 
battles of, 198-203 
results of, 204 

AN'arren, General, 126 

Wars, see heading Wars in the Review of 
Great Subjects 

\\'arwick (Rhode Island), 60 

Washington, George: 

his life up to the year 1753, 105-106 
sent to the forts on the ()hio, 106 
joins the army of Braddock. 109 
marches against Fort Iluquesne, 1 1 1 
offers to help Massacliusetts, 120 
a member of the Second Continental 

Congress, 125 
placed in command of the American 

army, 125 
takes charge of the army around Bos- 
ton, 126 
fortifies Dorchester Heights, 127 
drives the British out of Boston, 128 
at first opposed to separation from Eng- 
land. 128 
"the sword of the Revolution," 129 
foils the British at New York. 131 
at Harlem Heights and White Plains, 

132 
annoyed by the Tones, 133 
loses two forts through the blunders 

of others, 133 
at Trenton and Princeton, 134 
in winter quarters at Morristown, 134 
at Brandywine and Germantown, 135 
in winter quarters at N'allcy Forge, 136 
sends Arnold and Morgan against Bur- 

goync, 137 
his trials at X'alley Forge, 140 
attacks Clinton at Monmouth. 141 
encamps at \\'hite Plains, 141 
reprimands and forgfives Arnold, 145 



Washington, George — Continued: 

hurries to Vorktown, where he defeats 

Cornwallis, 146 
chairman of the Constitutional Conven- 
tion, iss 
elected as the first President, 159 
his inauguration, 160 
his cabinet, 160 

puts down the Whisky Insurrection, 162 
neutral as between France and Eng- 
land, 163 
approves of Jay's treaty, 164 
retires to private life, 164 
revisits Pittsburgh, 173 
desires free intercourse between East 

and West, 239 
opposed to slavery, 280 
\X'asliington (city) : 

how the capital came to be located on 

the Potomac, 162 
the city in 1800, 186 
during the War of 1812, 201 
during the Civil War, 326, 328, 341, 356 
Washington (.State) : 

a part of the Oregon country, 256 
its early history, 382 
admitted as a State, 382 
its growth and resources, 383, 384 
Watauga (wa-ta'g;i) (Tennessee), 172 
Wayne, Mad Antliony, 141, 17^, 176 
Wealth of the United States, 410, 418 
Weaver, James B., 371, 388 
Webster, Daniel: 

what he said about Hamilton, 161 

his reply to Hayne, 233 

settles boundary between Maine and 

Canada, 252 
supports the Compromise of 1850, 284 
his death, 284 
Webster, Noah, 310, 312 
Webster-Ashburton treaty, 252 
West Indies, trade with, 67, 192 
West Point, 145 
West Virginia: 

separates from Virginia, 327 
admitted to the Union, 327 
not affected by the Emancipation Proc- 
lamation, 343 
Westward Movement: 
first step, 56 

in the Shenandoah valley, 91-93 
in colonial times, 168 
into Kentucky, Tennessee, and the 

Northwest Territory, 169-176 
between 1800 and 1820, 206-219 
Michigan and Arkansas. 244-246 
along the Upper Mississippi and the 

Upper Great Lakes, 263-269 
along the Pacific coast, 269-273 
the settlement of Utah, 274 
the New West, 375-386 
(for further analysis see Review of 
Great Subjects) 
Wethersfield (Connecticut), 55, 57 
Wheat, 179, 211, 298, 411 
Wheeling, 207, 239, 244, 327 
Wliig party, 250 
Whisky Insurrection, 162 
White, John, 21 
White Plains, 141 
Whitman, Marcus, 255 
Whitney's cotton-gin, 180 
Whittier, John Greenleaf, 308, 310 
Wilderness, the, battle, 35s 
Willamette (wil-a'met) valley, 255 



INDEX 



Ixxi 



William III, 79, 98 
William and Mary College, 84 
Williams, Roger, 58 
Williamsburg, battle, 340 
Wilmington (Delaware), 62 
Wilmot Proviso, 282 
Wilson Tariff, 394, 397 
Windsor (Connecticut), SS. 57 
Winslow, John, 346 
Winthrop, John, 50 
Wireless telegraph, 413 
Wireless telephone, 415 
Wisconsin : 

explored by the French, 94 

a part of the Northwest Territory, 154 

early history of, 265 

becomes a State, 266 

its resources, 267 

a free State, 314 
Wolfe, James, 112 
Woman suffrage, 383 
W'ood, Leonard, 401 
World's Columbian Exposition, 394 
Writs of Assistance, 115 



Wyandotte (Kansas), 290 
Wyoming (wi-6'ming) : 

carved out of the Louisiana Purchase 
(in part), 189 

its early history, 379 

admitted as a State, 379 
Wyoming (Pennsylvania), 142 



X-rav, 416 

X. Y. Z. affair, 165 



Yale College, 84 
Yankton, 381 
York, Duke of, 43, 66 
Yorktown battles, 146, 340 
Young, Brigham, 274 



Zanesville (Ohio), 239 




